1967 Jeep Commando: Pioneering the Compact Off-Roader

The 1967 Jeep Commando debuted as a trailblazer in the world of compact off-road vehicles. Designed to bridge the gap between rugged utility and modern comfort, it became a favorite for adventurers and families alike. With its versatile capabilities and distinctive design, the Commando embodied the adventurous spirit of 1960s America, capturing the essence of exploration and durability.

Source: Bring a Trailer

The 1967 Jeep Commando was designed to excel both off-road and in urban settings. Equipped with a 4-wheel drive system, its rugged body-on-frame construction was paired with several body styles, including a station wagon, pickup, and convertible. Powered by a reliable 3.7-liter V6 engine, the Commando balanced power and practicality, offering a smooth driving experience whether on dirt trails or city streets. Its adaptability made it a favorite for weekend adventurers and a practical choice for everyday use.

The Origins

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The Jeep Commando has its roots in the early post-WWII years when Jeep transformed off-road vehicles with the CJ models. By the 1960s, Kaiser Jeep identified a growing market for compact utility vehicles that blended off-road capability with comfort for families and recreational users. This insight led to the development of the Jeepster Commando, which aimed to compete with vehicles like the International Scout and the Ford Bronco.

The Commando was designed with Jeep’s rugged characteristics but tailored to appeal to a broader audience. It featured iconic styling, including a wide grille reminiscent of earlier Jeep models, and offered a variety of configurations to cater to different lifestyles. This versatility helped enhance Jeep’s reputation for innovation in the burgeoning SUV market.

The 1967 Model Year

Source: Next Venture Motorsports LLC

The inaugural 1967 Jeep Commando marked the beginning of a new era for Jeep. Offered with a standard 3.7-liter Dauntless V6 engine delivering 160 horsepower, it provided impressive torque for off-road challenges. Buyers could choose between a 3-speed manual or an optional automatic transmission, making it more accessible to drivers seeking convenience.

The 1967 Commando stood out for its practicality and aesthetics, with options like removable tops and customizable interior features. It showcased a blend of ruggedness and refinement, making it a versatile vehicle for both work and leisure. This model year set the tone for the Commando’s lasting legacy in the off-road and SUV segments.

Did You Know?

Source: Vintage Car Collector

  • The 1967 Jeep Commando was one of the first compact SUVs designed to appeal to both utility and recreational users.
  • Its Dauntless V6 engine was sourced from Buick, giving it an edge over competitors with its smooth performance and reliability.
  • The Jeep Commando came in several unique body styles, including a rare half-cab pickup version.
  • Its design inspired future Jeep models, including the legendary Cherokee and Wrangler.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1956 Chrysler Imperial: America’s Pinnacle of Post-War Luxury

In the mid-1950s, automotive manufacturers were in fierce competition to create the most luxurious, innovative, and stylish vehicles. The 1956 Chrysler Imperial, rebranded as its own marque, emerged as Chrysler’s bold response to Cadillac and Lincoln. From its commanding presence to advanced engineering, the Imperial stood as a shining example of post-war American opulence. Not only was it meticulously crafted to compete in the luxury segment, but it also became a cultural icon, cementing its reputation among collectors and enthusiasts.

Source: Hyman LTD

The 1956 Chrysler Imperial was a blend of advanced engineering and refined luxury, designed to appeal to an elite clientele. It featured an elegant, imposing body paired with innovative technology like power steering and brakes. Under the hood, Chrysler equipped the Imperial with a robust engine capable of delivering smooth yet powerful performance, ensuring it could handle the open road as gracefully as it did city streets. This model year also introduced hallmark design features like the “twin tower” taillights, which became a signature of the Imperial nameplate.

The Origins

Source: Bring a Trailer

The Imperial’s history traces back to the 1920s as Chrysler’s high-end luxury line, but it wasn’t until 1955 that the Imperial was separated into its own brand to compete directly with luxury titans such as Cadillac and Lincoln. Chrysler spared no expense in making the Imperial a standout. It was developed under the supervision of Virgil Exner, the designer credited with Chrysler’s famous “Forward Look” styling that modernized its vehicles with sleek lines, chrome detailing, and bold proportions.

By the mid-1950s, Chrysler’s Imperial was marketed as the epitome of luxury motoring. The brand introduced several innovative features, including advanced suspension systems for a smoother ride, safety enhancements like padded dashboards, and high-performance V8 engines. Chrysler positioned the Imperial not only as a statement of wealth and status but also as a technological marvel.

The 1956 Model Year

Source: Virtual Parking

The 1956 Chrysler Imperial was a landmark model year, offering both sedan and coupe body styles. This year introduced subtle refinements to the “Forward Look” design, including a more pronounced grille and distinctive taillights mounted atop tall fins, enhancing its regal appearance.

One of the standout features was the inclusion of the PowerFlite push-button automatic transmission, a cutting-edge innovation that allowed drivers to easily select gears with the touch of a button. Inside, the Imperial was a true luxury experience, featuring plush leather upholstery, chrome accents, and advanced options like power-adjustable seats and a state-of-the-art heater system. The 1956 Imperial also came equipped with Chrysler’s Hemi V8 engine, offering impressive power and effortless cruising. This year solidified the Imperial’s reputation as a car that combined sophistication with robust performance, appealing to both connoisseurs of luxury and enthusiasts of cutting-edge automotive technology.

Did You Know?

Source: Virtual Parking

  • The 1956 Chrysler Imperial was the first production car to feature twin tower-style taillights, which became a signature design element for years to come.
  • Chrysler introduced the first all-transistor car radio in the Imperial lineup, a groundbreaking feature at the time.
  • Due to its exceptional build quality and reliability, the Imperial was often favored for use as a limousine by high-profile clients, including government officials and celebrities.
  • A specially armored 1956 Chrysler Imperial was used by U.S. President Dwight D. Eisenhower during his tenure, emphasizing the car’s status and durability.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1968 Chevrolet Camaro: A Legend in the Making

In the summer of 1967, Chevrolet was facing a new challenge. The Mustang, Ford’s revolutionary muscle car, was quickly gaining traction among car enthusiasts. The pressure was mounting, and Chevrolet knew they needed a vehicle that could rival the Mustang’s dominance. Enter the 1968 Chevrolet Camaro—a vehicle that would not only compete but establish its own legacy in American muscle car history.

Source: Crown Classics

The 1968 Chevrolet Camaro marked the debut of an iconic muscle car that would go on to dominate the roads for decades. Known for its aggressive styling and powerful engine options, the Camaro quickly became synonymous with American performance cars. Built to compete directly with the Ford Mustang, it offered a mix of power, handling, and affordability that set it apart in the growing muscle car market.

While it was initially intended to be a pony car—sporting a smaller size and more affordable price—its performance capabilities soon propelled it into muscle car status. It was offered in multiple body styles, including coupe and convertible, with a wide range of engine choices, from a 230-cubic inch inline-six to a 396-cubic inch V8 for those seeking maximum power. Whether in the hands of an enthusiast or displayed in the showroom of a vintage car dealer, the 1968 Camaro was a standout.

The Origins

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The 1968 Camaro was conceived as a direct competitor to the Ford Mustang, which had captured the hearts of American car buyers when it was introduced in 1964. Chevrolet knew it had to create something equally dynamic to carve out its place in the muscle car market.

General Motors had already dabbled in performance with vehicles like the Chevrolet Corvette, but the Camaro was different. It was designed to be a more accessible, mass-market car that could be customized to suit various customer tastes, from basic commuter cars to high-performance machines. Under the direction of chief engineer Pete Estes, Chevrolet’s design team worked feverishly to create a car that combined style, speed, and the ability to make a statement on the road.

The Camaro’s design was based on the F-body platform, which would go on to be used for subsequent generations of the vehicle. It featured a long hood, short rear deck, and wide stance—characteristics that would become hallmarks of the Camaro brand. Initially, it was available in two models: the Camaro Sport Coupe and the Camaro RS, which was the rally sport trim, offering features like hidden headlights.

By the time it was released, the Chevrolet Camaro was ready to take on the Mustang—and the automotive world was forever changed.

The 1968 Model Year

Source: Driving Emotions

The 1968 Camaro saw some exciting changes and refinements from its debut. While the first-year model was an instant hit, Chevrolet quickly made improvements and updates based on customer feedback. The 1968 model received a more refined design, with sharper lines and an aggressive stance that hinted at its performance capabilities.

The most notable change was the introduction of the Camaro SS (Super Sport) trim. This model came with the powerful 396-cubic inch V8 engine, producing an impressive 375 horsepower. The SS model was marketed as a street machine, designed to provide both speed and style. Additionally, the Z/28 package was introduced, which included racing-inspired features such as upgraded suspension, brakes, and a high-performance engine.

The 1968 Camaro was also notable for its interior changes. A new, more modern dashboard was introduced, featuring a cleaner layout and better instrumentation for the driver. The car was available with a range of options, including bucket seats, air conditioning, and AM/FM radios, making it as customizable as it was powerful.

In terms of production numbers, over 200,000 units were sold in 1968, showing the growing popularity of the Camaro. Its success solidified the Camaro’s place in the muscle car era and established it as a key player in the market alongside the Mustang.

Did You Know?

Source: American Muscle Car Museum

  • The 1968 Camaro was one of the first cars to feature hideaway headlights as an option, making it a distinctive feature that set it apart from many other cars of its era.
  • The Z/28 package, initially intended for racing, became one of the most sought-after configurations for Camaro enthusiasts, offering superior handling and performance on the track.
  • The Camaro SS with the 396 V8 engine could accelerate from 0 to 60 mph in under 7 seconds, a stunning feat for its time.
  • The 1968 Camaro was featured in several films, including the 1968 film Bullitt, where a similar model made its appearance alongside Steve McQueen, cementing the Camaro’s status as an American icon.
  • In the 1968 production year, Chevrolet produced over 243,000 Camaros, making it one of the highest-production years for the model and ensuring that the Camaro’s legacy would continue to grow.
  • The 1968 Camaro helped usher in an era of muscle car culture, influencing car design and performance trends for years to come. Vintage car dealers continue to see strong demand for original 1968 Camaros due to their lasting appeal among collectors.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1955 Ford Thunderbird: America’s First Personal Luxury Car

In 1955, Ford launched the Thunderbird, reshaping the American automotive landscape. Unlike Chevrolet’s Corvette, Ford’s Thunderbird offered a unique blend of luxury and sportiness. With sleek lines, a powerful V8 engine, and a stylish two-seat design, it quickly became an icon, symbolizing freedom and sophistication for post-war car buyers seeking more than basic transportation.

Source: Hot Rod

The 1955 Ford Thunderbird was powered by a 4.8-liter (292 cubic inch) V8 engine, generating up to 198 horsepower. It came with a choice of either a 3-speed manual transmission or the optional Ford-O-Matic automatic. This rear-wheel-drive convertible featured a lightweight fiberglass hardtop, making it ideal for open-air cruising. Its striking body design and powerful engine made it an instant hit, with over 16,000 units sold in its first year.

The Origins

Source: Classic & Collector Cars

The Ford Thunderbird was conceived in the early 1950s in response to rising demand for stylish, powerful personal luxury cars. Unlike the Corvette, which focused on pure sports performance, Ford’s Thunderbird was a “personal car”—a luxury model that combined power with everyday comfort. This balance of elegance and sportiness drew a diverse range of buyers, offering the thrill of a sports car with the amenities of a luxury vehicle.

Ford marketed the Thunderbird as an upscale model, complete with features typical of luxury sedans, such as a removable hardtop, adjustable seats, and the iconic porthole window, which became a distinctive feature. This approach established the Thunderbird as a unique vehicle in the market—a personal luxury car appealing to both executives and car enthusiasts alike.

The 1955 Model Year

Source: Midwest Car Exchange

The 1955 model year set the stage for future Thunderbirds and introduced now-iconic design features. Available as a convertible with a removable hardtop, the Thunderbird allowed drivers to choose between an open-air experience or a cozy cabin. Its distinct shape featured smooth lines, chrome accents, and circular porthole windows—an element that would become a signature of later models. Powered by a high-output V8 engine, the Thunderbird could reach impressive speeds, resonating with a culture that celebrated individuality and freedom. Practical comforts like a padded dashboard, power steering, and optional power windows—features more typical in luxury sedans—made the Thunderbird a standout in the high-performance American car market. This mix of power and luxury created a blueprint that influenced Ford’s later models, solidifying the Thunderbird’s reputation as an elegant, sporty vehicle with timeless appeal.

Did You Know?

Source: Classic Auto Mall

  • The 1955 Thunderbird outsold the Corvette in its first year, making it one of the best-selling two-seaters of the era.
  • Ford initially set a modest sales goal but ended up selling over 16,000 units—a record for a new model.
  • This model year introduced Ford’s iconic “V8 Thunderbird” logo, symbolizing performance and elegance.
  • The Thunderbird was a favorite among Hollywood stars and appeared in several films, adding to its cultural icon status.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1971 Mercedes-Benz 280SE: Elegance and Performance Perfectly Balanced

In the early 1970s, Mercedes-Benz was already celebrated for its blend of sophistication and reliability. The 1971 Mercedes-Benz 280SE became especially iconic when it appeared in the glamorous lives of movie stars and socialites, symbolizing refined taste and engineering excellence. With its elegant design and powerful performance, the 280SE gained popularity worldwide, resonating with those seeking class and luxury.

Source: The MB Market

The 1971 Mercedes-Benz 280SE was engineered with a focus on seamless performance and refinement, embodying Mercedes-Benz’s dedication to quality and reliability. Its advanced suspension system absorbed road imperfections effortlessly, creating a smooth and controlled driving experience that felt luxurious at every turn. The model’s well-crafted frame and structure were meticulously designed, ensuring longevity and durability—qualities that continue to enhance its value among collectors.

The Origins

Source: Wikipedia

The Mercedes-Benz 280SE traces its roots to the “W108” line, introduced in the mid-1960s to meet a growing demand for luxury sedans that were both powerful and elegant. Built on Mercedes-Benz’s legacy of quality, the W108 series combined cutting-edge technology with timeless styling, setting the bar high for luxury vehicles. Featuring smooth lines, a wide grille, and finely tuned engines, the W108 series attracted both discerning drivers and automotive enthusiasts.

The 1971 Model Year

Source: John Haynes

The 1971 Mercedes-Benz 280SE was one of the final models in the W108 lineup, delivering remarkable performance thanks to its 2.8-liter inline-six engine, producing around 180 horsepower. The car’s engineering included advanced features like a 4-speed automatic transmission and rear-wheel drive (RWD), providing a balanced and comfortable drive. The interior offered lush leather seats, wood trim, and a spacious design, giving the 280SE a luxurious feel unmatched by many of its peers.

Did You Know?

Source: The MB Market

The 280SE was famously featured in several Hollywood films and was beloved by celebrities, making it a pop culture icon. Additionally, the 280SE was one of the first Mercedes models to integrate safety innovations like disc brakes on all wheels and a reinforced passenger compartment, showing the brand’s early dedication to both luxury and driver safety.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1965 Cadillac DeVille Convertible: The Pinnacle of American Automotive Elegance

The 1965 Cadillac DeVille Convertible epitomizes the glamour of the mid-1960s with its distinctive design and opulent features. As one of Cadillac’s most popular models, the DeVille cemented its place in automotive history with a mix of power, style, and luxury.

Source: Bring a Trailer

The 1965 Cadillac DeVille Convertible is an iconic symbol of American luxury and design. With a powerful 429 cubic inch V8 engine and 3-speed Turbo Hydra-Matic transmission, it delivered a smooth, powerful drive. The model featured Cadillac’s refined styling with sleeker tailfins, a bold grille, and chrome accents, marking a shift towards modern elegance. Inside, it provided luxury innovations like power windows and climate control, enhancing the DeVille’s reputation as the pinnacle of mid-1960s automotive luxury.

The Origins

Source: Bidders Highway

The Cadillac DeVille name first appeared in 1949, initially as a trim level before evolving into its own model line by 1959. Throughout the 1950s and early 1960s, Cadillac established itself as the benchmark of American luxury automobiles. Known for their bold styling and innovative engineering, Cadillac’s cars during this period featured iconic elements such as prominent tailfins and chrome detailing. The DeVille series became synonymous with luxury, offering sophisticated interiors and cutting-edge technology aimed at making driving more enjoyable and prestigious for its owners.

The 1965 Model Year

Source: Raleigh Classic

The 1965 Cadillac DeVille Convertible was a turning point for the brand, boasting new design updates and enhanced features. This model year introduced a sleeker, more modern appearance, with the signature tailfins reduced in size, making the car more streamlined. Under the hood, Cadillac equipped the DeVille with a powerful 429 cubic inch (7.0-liter) V8 engine, capable of producing 340 horsepower. The car also featured a 3-speed Turbo Hydra-Matic automatic transmission, ensuring a smooth and powerful drive. Inside, it offered unprecedented luxury, with amenities like power windows and automatic climate control, cementing its status as the epitome of American luxury motoring.

Did you know?

Source: Bring a Trailer

The 1965 Cadillac DeVille Convertible was one of the first Cadillacs to offer a stereo AM/FM radio as an optional feature, allowing passengers to enjoy a wider variety of music while cruising. Additionally, this model year saw Cadillac introduce new safety features, including an energy-absorbing steering column designed to improve driver safety in the event of a collision.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1941 Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B: Historic Relic

In 1937, the Mercedes-Benz 320 (W 142) made its debut, replacing the aging 290 models. Despite the prevailing dark and gloomy times, this “impeccable German” automobile managed to evoke feelings of brightness and joy.

Source: Bonhams

During the mid-1930s, the Mercedes-Benz 320 was not the most expensive vehicle in the lineup, but it was not cheap either. The vehicle boasted an impressive amount of steel, chrome, exquisite woodwork, and luxurious leather. It even featured two spare tires, showcasing the manufacturer’s attention to detail and commitment to quality. The brand spared no expense when it came to materials, opting for natural and high-quality components rather than using synthetic or inexpensive alternatives. Every aspect of the vehicle was meticulously crafted on a grand scale, leaving no detail overlooked.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

In 1937, Mercedes-Benz introduced the 320 Cabriolet B as a successor to the aging 290 models, signifying a pivotal moment in the brand’s history by seamlessly integrating groundbreaking design with opulent comfort. Collaborating talents included prominent designers like Friedrich Geiger and Hermann Ahrens. Nestled under the elegant hood of the 320 Cabriolet B rested a robust inline 6-cylinder engine, a testament to engineering excellence. This powerhouse churned out a substantial 78 horsepower and delivered an approximate torque of 142 lb-ft, ensuring an invigorating and dynamic driving experience. In the subsequent years, the 320 Cabriolet B bore witness to the fluid evolution of the automotive sector. As the world prepared for the upheaval of World War II, production temporarily ceased for Cabriolet B. Nonetheless, its legacy remained steadfast, etching an unforgettable imprint in the minds of car aficionados.

Post-war, in 1945, as Europe emerged from the shadows of conflict, the model resurged on the roads, embodying resilience and hope. The impeccable artistry of the vehicle captivated discerning purchasers in pursuit of a harmonious fusion of luxury and performance. Spanning the 1950s and beyond, the 320 Cabriolet B continued to captivate automobile enthusiasts with its enduring design and refined aesthetics. Its allure soared, not only for its mechanical prowess but also for the prestige intrinsic to the brand. Parallel to the progression of the automotive panorama, the model evolved. Technological strides precipitated enhancements in performance and safety, ensuring that this timeless beauty remained pertinent in an ever-fluctuating world. Today, this legend stands as a venerated emblem of automotive heritage, revered by collectors and enthusiasts worldwide. Its graceful contours, intricate craftsmanship, and lasting allure render it a coveted gem, cherished for its undying and ageless charisma.

The 1941 model year

Source: Bilweb Auctions

The 1941 iteration emerged as a compelling fusion of technological prowess, exquisite interior comfort, and striking exterior design. Beneath its elegant contours was an impressive powertrain, boasting a robust inline-six engine that delivers an impressive 78 horsepower and 142 lb-ft of torque. This formidable engine propelled the vehicle with remarkable authority, ensuring a dynamic and engaging driving experience.

In addition to the powerful engine, its opulence took center stage. Sumptuous leather upholstery wrapped around the seats, offering a tactile experience that exemplified luxury. The ergonomic placement of controls and gauges, thoughtfully integrated into the dashboard, ensured that essential information and functionality were effortlessly at the driver’s fingertips. This meticulous arrangement fostered a harmonious blend of practicality and aesthetic appeal.

The exterior of the 1941 edition was a testament to meticulous design. The vehicle’s sweeping lines and well-proportioned silhouette exuded timeless elegance, capturing the attention of onlookers. The distinct front grille, adorned with the iconic Mercedes emblem, not only signifies the brand’s legacy but also contributes to the vehicle’s aerodynamic efficiency. The precisely crafted headlights, in conjunction with the subtly flared fenders, embodied a harmonious balance between classic aesthetics and innovative engineering.

Compared to its predecessors, the 1941 edition brought forth several noteworthy enhancements. The powertrain had undergone refinements to optimize both power delivery and fuel efficiency, ensuring that performance was not compromised.
In essence, the 1941 version stood as a testament to the brand’s commitment to innovation and luxury. With its robust powerplant, lavish interior appointments, and timeless exterior design, it continues to captivate automotive aficionados and enthusiasts who appreciate the harmonious marriage of technology, craftsmanship, and design excellence.

Did you know?

Source: Pre-War Car

The 1941 edition of the model is a rare gem, distinguished by its scarcity resulting from the tumultuous backdrop of World War II. As the conflict consumed resources and attention, the production of luxury vehicles like the Cabriolet B became a rarity, making it a fascinating testament to the juxtaposition of elegance and historical circumstances during that era.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1985 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur: Vintage Elegance Revisited

In 1980, the introduction of a new lineup, the Silver Spirit and Silver Spur brought about a completely redesigned exterior while mostly preserving the chassis platform from the Silver Shadow. One noteworthy change involved modifying the rear end to accommodate the recently introduced rear suspension, a feature that was in the Corniche and Camargue models in 1979.

Source: Silverstone Auctions

The Rolls-Royce Silver Spur was previously famous as “a highly expensive, prestigious car with an inordinate incidence of repair.” Moreover, in 1980, Rolls-Royce ushered in a new era with the introduction of the Silver Spirit, which marked the inception of a fresh generation of vehicles. Additionally, they produced a long-wheelbase version of the Silver Spirit. This Spirit model provided the foundation for other vehicle types, including the Flying Spur, Touring Limousine, Park Ward, and Silver Dawn. However, it’s important to note that the entire lineup was eventually replaced in 1998 by the BMW-powered Silver Seraph and the Bentley Arnage.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

In 1980, Rolls-Royce introduced the Silver Spirit, marking the beginning of a new era for the company. The vehicle offered the same level of luxury as the Spirit but came with an elongated wheelbase of 3162 mm. It appeared in the market before 1998. The initial generation of this model differed from the Spirit due to its hydraulic suspension system. Nevertheless, most of the vehicle’s exterior design and running gear remained almost identical to the Silver Spirit.

Furthermore, the generational numbering for both cars covered the same periods, except for the final generation, which remained on the market for an extra year compared to the Silver Spirit IV. Despite its high price, this luxurious model achieved impressive sales figures, surpassing the Spirit with a total of 6240 units sold. The company introduced this car as a replacement for the Silver Shadow, unveiling it at the Paris Motor Show in 1980, although the project had been in development since 1972. Delays caused by the energy crisis, which hindered progress and postponed the official presentation, were faced by the project. Nonetheless, the final result was a stylish and technologically advanced automobile for its time.

Moreover, the new body design was slightly heavier but provided a more spacious interior. The first generation was in production from 1980 to 1989, during which a total of 8129 sedans were manufactured. This expensive vehicle showcased notable improvements compared to its predecessor, including an enhanced V8 power unit, gearbox, suspension, high-pressure hydraulic system, and electrical equipment. In the beginning, the vehicle was exclusively available as a sedan. Only specific orders led to the production of elongated limousines. After the cessation of Phantom VI production, a new variation emerged – the Touring Limousine, extended by 610 mm.

The 1985 model year

Source: Flickr

The 1985 model year brought several notable updates and improvements compared to its predecessor. Under the hood, the 1985 edition retained its powerful and refined V8 engine, offering smooth and effortless performance. The engine was paired with an advanced automatic transmission, ensuring seamless gear changes and optimal driving experience. With its exceptional engineering, the Silver Spur delivered a remarkable balance of power, comfort, and reliability. Inside the cabin, the 1985 version embraced opulence and comfort. Sumptuous leather upholstery adorned the seats, providing a luxurious seating experience. The attention to detail was evident in the exquisite wood veneer trim, meticulously crafted to enhance the interior ambiance. Passengers enjoyed ample legroom and headroom, creating a spacious and inviting atmosphere. Cutting-edge amenities, such as power windows, air conditioning, and a high-quality sound system, were included to cater to the discerning needs of occupants. The exterior design of the 1985 version exuded timeless elegance and sophistication. Its classic silhouette was characterized by sleek lines, a distinguished grille, and an iconic Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament. Chrome accents and meticulously crafted bodywork added to the vehicle’s visual appeal. The overall aesthetic embodied the renowned Rolls-Royce design language, combining grace and prestige. Compared to the previous model year, the 1985 edition incorporated refinements and enhancements to elevate the driving experience. These updates could include improvements in ride quality, suspension tuning, and handling dynamics. Rolls-Royce continually sought to refine its models, ensuring that each subsequent year offered incremental improvements over its predecessor. These enhancements aimed to further enhance the comfort, performance, and overall satisfaction of the discerning Silver Spur owners.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Auto Mall

To commemorate the centenary of the motor car in Great Britain and the production of the 100,000th Rolls-Royce, a limited edition series called the Silver Spur Centenary was created in 1985. This exclusive run consisted of 25 specially crafted models, serving as a tribute to this significant milestone in automotive history.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1942 Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B: Iconic Elegance Reborn

In the late 1930s, a time when elegance and power seamlessly merged, automobiles emerged as symbols of sophistication and style. Amidst this era, the Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B shone as a true masterpiece, leaving an indelible mark on the illustrious journey of the renowned brand. This car held immense significance for the brand, as it represented a pivotal juncture. The brand harbored ambitions of solidifying its position among the automotive elite. In this pursuit, the model served as a guiding light, propelling the brand toward a realm of extraordinary accomplishments.

Source: Pinterest

In 1937, additionally, as Mercedes-Benz bid farewell to the aging 290 model, a new era was ushered in with the introduction of the more powerful and versatile 320th. This welcomed change brought forth a range of exciting possibilities for customers, offering enhanced performance and an expanded selection of body styles. Furthermore, staying true to its predecessor, the 320 came in two-wheelbase options and boasted a variety of shapes to cater to individual preferences. For those seeking the bespoke touch, Mercedes-Benz provided the option of purchasing the car as a chassis, allowing custom coach-builders to work their magic. Moreover, among the impressive lineup of in-house creations, the Cabriolet B emerged as one of the standout convertible versions. However, even though the 320 maintained the lineage, there were significant improvements. For instance, the car featured advanced engineering that set it apart from the older model. On the other hand, while it embraced modernity, it didn’t compromise on the brand’s heritage of luxury. In comparison, the 320 shared some similarities with its predecessor. Likewise, it continued the tradition of offering diverse options for customers to personalize their cars. Similarly, it incorporated cutting-edge technologies, yet it didn’t forsake the elegance and attention to detail that was integral to the brand’s ethos. Consequently, the 320 Cabriolet B stood as a testament to the brand’s commitment to innovation and refinement. Therefore, it holds a special place in the history of automobiles, ultimately contributing to Mercedes-Benz’s lasting legacy.

The origins

Source: www.rmw.lv

The brand introduced the W 142 series in 1937 to address the gap in the upper-middle-class segment. It competed with vehicles like the Opel Admiral and Ford’s 3.6-liter V8. The 320 came with two wheelbase options: short and regular. The short version offered a bare chassis, Cabriolet, or Combination coupé, while the long-wheelbase variant included cabriolets and saloons with various body styles. To enhance performance, significant modifications were made to the 320 compared to its predecessor, the 290. The engine underwent an upgrade to a 3.2-liter inline-six with a larger bore and a dual downdraught carburetor, resulting in a 10-horsepower increase. The suspension also received a revamp, delivering improved driving comfort and handling.

In 1939, the 320 saw a revised version, featuring a 3.4-liter engine adapted for lower-quality fuel due to Germany’s shift to coal liquefaction, which had lower octane ratings. The model served the German Army during World War II as a “Wehrmachtskübelwagen,” manufactured between 1937 and 1942. Throughout its production years, the W 142 series displayed its versatility and adaptability through various body styles, making its mark in automotive history. Production of the car concluded in 1942, yielding a total of 6,861 vehicles manufactured, including 1,764 for the German Army.

The 1942 model year

Source: Pinterest

The iconic luxury convertible concluded its production with the 1942 version due to the ongoing global conflict. Although it shared numerous similarities with its predecessor, the 1942 edition showcased various significant changes and distinctions. The exterior maintained the elegant and graceful design of the Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B, featuring the characteristic 3.3-meter (130-inch) long wheelbase. The beautifully arched fenders seamlessly flowed from the long hood, which was adorned with side-mounted spare wheels, emanating a sense of sophistication and timeless charm. The headlights resided between the fenders and the engine compartment, eliminating the need for a front grille bar seen in prior models. At the back, the locking trunk offered practicality and security for safely stowing belongings during journeys.

Inside the cabin, the 1942 version continued to provide a luxurious and comfortable driving experience. The front seats accommodated two occupants, while the rear had a bench seat for additional passengers. The instrument panel maintained its coolant temperature gauge, with the three dials remaining centrally positioned on the dashboard for easy monitoring and control. The cabin exuded refinement, showcasing high-quality materials, meticulous craftsmanship, and attention to detail. Enhancing the overall luxurious ambiance was the large, four-spoke steering wheel.

In terms of technical specifications, the 1942 edition featured a robust inline-six engine. However, due to challenging circumstances at the time, resource availability and fuel constraints influenced the vehicle’s technical aspects. The exact engine specifications for the 1942 model year might have varied, with adjustments made to suit changing conditions. These adjustments could encompass alterations to displacement, power output, or fuel efficiency. The transmission remained a 4-speed manual, ensuring smooth and precise gear shifts.

While the 1942 model shared many resemblances with its predecessor, it likely differed subtly to adapt to challenges posed by the ongoing conflict. These differences might encompass modifications to enhance fuel-efficiency, adjustments to adhere to evolving regulations, or changes in available features and options. The 1942 edition marked the pinnacle of a remarkable lineage, uniting luxurious aesthetics, refined interior craftsmanship, and commendable performance. Despite limitations imposed by tumultuous times, this final iteration continued to embody automotive excellence, leaving an indelible mark on the brand’s heritage.

Did you know?

Source: Automotive Heritage

Like many other civilian vehicles of that time, some 1942 editions of the model were requisitioned for military use during the war. These vehicles were often modified and adapted for military purposes, serving as staff cars or command vehicles for high-ranking officers.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1983 Rolls-Royce Camargue: Unraveling the Beauty on Wheels

Rolls-Royce, renowned for its luxurious automobiles, created a legacy of opulence and prestige spanning over a century. Among its esteemed creations, the Camargue held a special place as a captivating embodiment of style, power, and exclusivity. 

Source: Classic Driver

During its introduction in the 1970s, the Rolls-Royce Camargue stood out boldly from the brand’s traditionally conservative design language. With its sleek, angular lines and unique proportions, the model marked a departure from convention. Crafted by the visionary Italian designer Paolo Martin, this remarkable design radiated an unmistakable sense of grandeur and presence, commanding attention on the roads of its era. Even then, its avant-garde aesthetics continued to captivate, leaving an indelible impression wherever it roamed.

The origins

Source: RM Sotheby’s

This sophisticated automobile boasted a history filled with significant milestones and associations with renowned figures, thus creating a legacy that spanned numerous decades. In the later years of the 1960s, Rolls-Royce embarked on the ambitious venture of crafting a novel luxury grand touring car. Furthermore, they sought the expertise of Italian designer Paolo Martin, whose role was pivotal in this endeavor. Commencing its design process in 1969, Martin introduced an innovative and distinctive approach, ultimately reshaping how people perceived the realm of possibilities. After dedicated endeavors to enhance its qualities, the car made its debut at the prestigious Geneva Motor Show in March 1975. This notable occasion garnered significant attention from both automotive enthusiasts and experts, primarily due to its awe-inspiring design and its rich array of features. From 1975 to 1986, the Camargue was manufactured at the Rolls-Royce factory in Crewe, England. Meanwhile, highly skilled workers dedicated themselves to crafting each car, paying meticulous attention to every detail. The car quickly gained fame for its uniqueness and customization. Not to mention, given the limited production, these grand tourers were considered highly exclusive. Each car was made to order, boasting its colors and a distinct interior. In contrast, Paolo Martin’s creative design not only left a lasting impact but significantly influenced the Rolls-Royce brand. The car’s distinct appearance challenged the norm and prompted the brand to pursue even better designs. Furthermore, this has ushered in a new era of innovation. The Camargue’s legacy lives on, owing to its special status and reputation for luxury, continuing to capture the admiration of car enthusiasts, collectors, and experts. To illustrate, its unique design has set it apart, making it a symbol of automotive excellence. In conclusion, the Camargue was not just a car; it was a symbol of innovation and luxury that spans generations. Its journey, from concept to creation, likewise exemplified the dedication of the brand to crafting truly exceptional vehicles.

The 1983 model year

Source: Daniel Schmitt & Co.

The 1983 version underwent subtle yet notable changes, further enhancing its status as a luxury grand tourer. This model year brought refinements in technology, along with distinct interior and exterior details that set it apart from its predecessors. The exterior of the 1983 edition maintained its timeless elegance while incorporating subtle updates. The sleek, angular lines remained, exuding a sense of confidence and presence on the road. However, this model year introduced revised front and rear bumpers, which subtly refreshed the vehicle’s appearance. The brand’s iconic grille, flanked by elegant headlights, retained its prominence, while the overall silhouette showcased the classic proportions that defined the car. Stepping inside the 1983 release revealed a cabin that epitomized opulence and comfort. Handcrafted with meticulous attention to detail, the interior boasted sumptuous leather upholstery, enveloping passengers in a sea of luxury. The dashboard, door panels, and center console featured carefully selected wood veneers, adding a warm and inviting ambiance. The automobiles’ interior was a sanctuary of refined craftsmanship and bespoke appointments, designed to cater to the desires of its discerning owners. The 1983 version incorporated technological advancements to enhance the driving experience. It featured power windows, power seats, and a sophisticated air conditioning system, allowing occupants to enjoy customized comfort. The state-of-the-art audio system provided exceptional sound quality, enveloping passengers in a world of musical indulgence. These technological updates elevated the Camargue’s driving experience and ensured that passengers were surrounded by modern conveniences. Compared to its previous model year, the 1983 edition brought subtle but noteworthy changes. The revised front and rear bumpers subtly refreshed the vehicle’s appearance, giving it a contemporary touch while retaining its timeless design language. Inside the cabin, the utilization of the latest audio technology ensured an even more immersive musical experience. These updates further refined the Camargue, offering a blend of luxury, sophistication, and contemporary comfort that appealed to its discerning clientele.

Did you know?

Source: Prestige & Performance Car

Notable individuals who owned the 1983 model year include influential musicians, actors, and even royalty. For instance, the iconic rock musician David Bowie was known to be a proud owner of a 1983 edition of the model.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1957 Porsche 356A: A Glimpse into a Classic Automotive Icon

Famous for its timeless elegance and exhilarating performance, this legendary vehicle became synonymous with the legacy of the brand. With its introduction in 1955, the 356A set the stage for a revolution in automotive design, forever etching its mark in the annals of motoring history.

Source: Stuttcars

The 356A cemented the German automaker’s status as a purveyor of luxury and sophistication. With its opulent interior appointments and meticulous craftsmanship, the vehicle provided an elevated driving experience that catered to the discerning tastes of its clientele. From the supple leather seats to the polished wooden trim, every element exuded an air of exclusivity that continues to define the legendary brand.

The origins

Source: European Collectibles

Crafted by father and son Porsche in Gmünd, Austria, the first model nicknamed the “No. 1” or the “Gmünd Coupe,” introduced the brand as an independent manufacturer of sports cars. By 1950, production of the 356 shifted to Stuttgart, Germany, and the Coupe version made its grand entrance. Thus, this updated iteration showcased a streamlined profile, a single-piece windshield, and an enhanced suspension system, all contributing to improved handling and performance. Known as the “Pre-A” model, it marked the early version of the roadster. However, acknowledging the increasing demand for sports cars in the United States, the German automaker unveiled the iconic Speedster version in 1954. Tailored specifically for the US market, this stripped-down variant captivated enthusiasts with its purposeful design, removable windshield, lightweight bucket seats, and minimalist interior. Eventually, this led to a strong connection between the German and the American automotive landscape. In 1955, the car underwent a significant transformation, giving rise to the birth of the A version. As a result, this evolution became a notable leap forward, with performance, refined aesthetics, and notable engineering advancements. Undoubtedly, this introduction marked a significant milestone for the brand. It showcased an array of updates, including a redesigned curved windshield, larger bumpers with overrides, and a more potent engine lineup. Notably, a 1.6-liter engine appeared, delivering a substantial boost in horsepower and torque, elevating the driving experience to unprecedented levels. However, in 1957, the brand faced the difficult decision to discontinue the beloved Speedster version, which had a successful production run. This strategic move allowed the brand to focus on refining the A version and pave the way for the next chapter in the brand’s evolution. With the 356A gaining momentum, Porsche embarked on a transformative journey that eventually paved the way for the groundbreaking 911. The historical trajectory from the original 356 to the 356A showcased the meticulous evolution of an automotive legend. 

The 1957 model year

Source: Road Scholars

The 1957 model year became a significant step forward in the evolution of this legendary sports car. It brought notable technological advancements, refined interior and exterior details, and distinct differences from its predecessor. The interior of the 1957 edition exuded an air of sophistication and craftsmanship. Meticulous attention to every detail resulted in a luxurious cabin with high-quality materials. Plush leather seats provided comfort and elegance, enveloping occupants in a refined atmosphere. The thoughtfully designed dashboard ensured that essential controls and gauges were easily accessible, enhancing the overall driving pleasure. On the other hand, the 1957 version boasted refined styling elements that enhanced its iconic silhouette. The sleek lines, sculpted hood, and aerodynamic features epitomized the timeless allure of a sports car. Moreover, distinctive headlight bezels, chrome accents, and the iconic Porsche badge proudly displayed on the front grille added to its unmistakable charm. Thus, the 1957 edition introduced significant updates and refinements. Moreover, the adoption of the T1 body style brought subtle and noticeable design changes, including revised body panels that enhanced both aesthetics and aerodynamics. Additionally, the transition from drum brakes to disc brakes represented a notable advancement in braking technology, ensuring improved stopping power and safety.

Did you know?

Source: Sid Chavers Company

The 1957 edition of the model witnessed a significant power increase with the introduction of the 1.6-liter engine. This engine option provided more horsepower and torque in comparison with the previous versions, resulting in improved acceleration and overall performance. The introduction of the 1.6-liter engine in the 1957 release did indeed bring about a notable increase in power, enhancing the car’s acceleration and overall performance

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1964 Maserati Sebring: A Race-Bred Grand Tourer

Sebring stood apart from the rest of the pack because of its elegant and refined exterior design that exuded Italian glamor. The smooth curves, elongated hood, and streamlined body of the Sebring conveyed an aura of elegance and sophistication that was unmatched. As a result, the car’s design turned out aerodynamic, yet evocative, making it a true work of art.

Source: Classic Driver

The Maserati Sebring perfectly blended power, luxury, and sophistication. It first appeared in 1962 and received the name after a famous race track in Florida. In addition, the vehicle quickly became synonymous with high-end living, with its sleek exterior design, potent engine, and top-of-the-line features. The model’s impressive performance, distinctive characteristics, and plush interior made it a classic that is still beloved by collectors and aficionados today. 

The origins

Source: Wikipedia

With its intriguing history, this model dates back to the early 1960s. The brand had decided to enter the Gran Turismo market in 1957 with its successful 3500 GT. However, the company wanted something more luxurious and powerful to compete with other luxury manufacturers at the time. Thus, in 1962, the new model appeared. The automobile’s body was the creation of Giovanni Michelotti, while its engine belonged to no other than the famous Giulio Alfieri, responsible for the development of many brand’s successful models. The luxurious novelty delivered an exceptional driving experience. It received a 3.5-liter six-cylinder engine that produced an impressive 235 horsepower. Moreover, the car boasted a roomy and cozy interior, featuring power windows, air conditioning, a polished wooden dashboard, and an advanced state-of-the-art sound system. Thus, making its debut at the Geneva Motor Show in March 1962, it garnered favorable responses from both critics and car aficionados due to its spaciousness and comfort. Manufactured until 1969, the model came out in several iterations, including a convertible variant. Its distinctive design, remarkable performance, and opulent features cemented its status as a timeless masterpiece, commanding enduring admiration from automotive enthusiasts.

The 1964 model year

Source: Richmonds

The 1964 version leaned on the success of its predecessor with several noteworthy updates. In comparison with the other vehicles of the time, it stood out with its improved technical features, refined interior, and subtle exterior differences. Perhaps the most impressive change in the 1964 edition was the upgraded engine. Thus, the new 3.7-liter six-cylinder power unit boasted a significant increase in power, delivering an impressive 245 hp compared to the previous year’s 235 hp. Moreover, the engine also received an updated camshaft, which further improved the car’s acceleration and overall performance. In addition, the exterior of the 1964 Sebring had several subtle differences that gave it a more modern and sophisticated look. The front grille received a more prominent trident emblem, and the car’s headlights received a sleeker design. However, the vehicle’s signature aerodynamic body by Giovanni Michelotti remained unchanged. Inside, the 1964 version had the same luxurious and comfortable experience as the previous year. It featured leather seats, a wooden dashboard, and a top-of-the-line sound system. However, a significant difference was the addition of a larger rear window, which improved visibility and added to the automobile’s overall modern and sleek appearance. The 1964 edition perfectly balanced style, comfort, and performance as it was for drivers who appreciated the finer things in life and wanted a vehicle that could deliver an exceptional driving experience. Today, the 1964 release remains a highly sought-after classic that continues to inspire and excite car enthusiasts with its iconic design and superior performance.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

1964 was the only model year to feature a rare and unique option known as the “Cricket.” The Cricket was an early form of radar detector that was built into the dashboard of the car. The Italian electronics company, Autovox, built it allowing drivers to detect police radar signals to avoid speeding tickets. However, due to its limited effectiveness and high cost, Cricket was not a popular option, lasting for a short time on the 1964 Sebring. Today, Cricket versions of the Sebring are highly rare and valuable among collectors.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1930 Rolls-Royce Phantom I: Unparalleled Elegance Unleashed

The Phantom I was no mere vehicle, evoking an instant sense of awe. The model’s regal presence captivated onlookers, with every contour and line meticulously fashioned to perfection. Crafted with unwavering precision and artistic finesse, the Phantom I stood as a true testament to the legacy of Rolls-Royce.

Source: Hyman Ltd.

In 1925, Rolls-Royce unveiled the New Phantom, which later became known as the Phantom I. This car served as a replacement for the Silver Ghost and boasted an entirely new overhead-valve six-cylinder engine with a displacement of 7,668cc. Similar to the contemporary 20hp model, the New Phantom featured adjustable radiator shutters and a disc-type clutch to replace the older single dry plate clutch. 

The origins

Source: Barn Finds

The history of the New or First  Phantom is traced back to the aftermath of World War I. As the war came to an end, the renowned British automobile manufacturer, faced the challenges of a post-war recession. In response to the economic climate, the brand adopted a “single model” policy, in contrast to other manufacturers who offered a range of models. In 1922, Henry Royce, the esteemed engineer and co-founder of the brand, designed a smaller and more affordable car to supplement the existing 40/50 Silver Ghost. This new model (known as the 20hp) incorporated innovative features including a center-change gearbox, a ‘Hotchkiss drive’ rear axle, and an overhead valve gear for its six-cylinder engine. Surely, these advancements showcased Royce’s commitment to engineering excellence. As a result, building upon the success and principles of the 20hp, Rolls-Royce introduced the New Phantom (later referred to as Phantom I) in 1925. Moreover, this luxurious automobile served as a direct replacement for the Silver Ghost. It featured a brand-new overhead-valve six-cylinder engine with a displacement of 7,668cc, providing ample power and refinement. The New Phantom showcased several notable improvements compared to its predecessor. It boasted adjustable radiator shutters, allowing for greater control over engine cooling. Additionally, the outdated single dry plate clutch was replaced with a more efficient disc-type clutch. These enhancements further solidified the company’s reputation for meticulous attention to detail and pursuit of excellence. During its production period from 1925 to 1931, the car continued to evolve, incorporating suggestions and modifications from both Henry Royce and the company’s engineers. However, disagreements arose regarding Sir Henry’s proposals to improve the radiator’s efficiency. Despite the lack of aerodynamic design, the distinctive grille remained an iconic hallmark of the brand. 

The 1930 model year

Source: Barn Finds

Technologically, the 1930 model boasted groundbreaking engineering achievements. Powering this luxurious automobile was a robust and refined overhead-valve six-cylinder engine, with a displacement of 7,668 ccs. This powertrain exemplified Rolls-Royce’s commitment to delivering exceptional performance and seamless power delivery, ensuring every drive was a truly effortless and enjoyable experience. Moreover, the interior of the vehicle was full of opulence and refinement. It was a testament to meticulous craftsmanship, where passengers were enveloped in the utmost comfort and luxury. Plush leather upholstery adorned the seats, inviting occupants to indulge in a sumptuous seating experience. The interior panels featured exquisite woodwork, carefully selected for its captivating richness and timeless allure, creating an ambiance of enduring elegance. Externally, the 1930 edition showcased a captivating and dignified design that turned heads wherever it ventured. The distinctive grille, an unmistakable hallmark of the brand, added a touch of grandeur to the front fascia. The sleek and graceful lines of the bodywork exuded sophistication and charm, while meticulously crafted chrome accents provided a dazzling touch of brilliance to the overall aesthetic. In terms of features, the 1930 model year introduced adjustable radiator shutters, a technological advancement that allowed for enhanced engine cooling and adaptability to different driving conditions. Moreover, the exterior of the 1930 version offered a range of customizable options, allowing owners to express their individuality and personal taste. From a selection of elegant paint finishes to bespoke coachwork, each Rolls-Royce Phantom I of the 1930 model year possessed a distinct personality, tailored to the discerning preferences of its owner.

Did you know?

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The price range for a 1930 version of the model in a classic car auction can vary broadly depending on the factors mentioned earlier. Over the past few years, the price range for the 1930 version varied between $74000 to $340 000 depending on several factors, including the vehicle’s condition, provenance, rarity, and overall desirability. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1980 BMW 320i: Sleek, Powerful, Exquisite

In the realm of automotive marvels, one cannot help but be captivated by the breathtaking elegance and awe-inspiring performance of the BMW 320i. It stood as a testament to the artistry and engineering prowess that BMW came to embody, a symphony of metal and ingenuity crafted to perfection.

Source: Classic Cars Today Online

The BMW 320i exhibited nimble handling that was nothing short of extraordinary. With each turn of the wheel, drivers experienced an intuitive connection, a fusion of man and machine working in perfect harmony. Moreover, the precise steering and responsive suspension ensured that every movement was met with grace and agility, transforming even the most mundane journey into an extraordinary experience. Moreover, the 320i served as a sanctuary of cutting-edge technology. From its intuitive infotainment system to the driver assistance features that added an extra layer of safety, this remarkable machine seamlessly integrated innovation into every aspect of its design.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

In the annals of automotive history, the incredible story of the creation of the 320i unfolds like a captivating tale of innovation and engineering brilliance. It all began in the late 1970s when the brand set out to develop a successor to its iconic predecessor, a car that had become a symbol of driving pleasure. In 1977, the company initiated the ambitious project internally known as “E21,” aiming to craft a compact executive car that would embody the brand’s commitment to performance and luxury. Moreover, the team of visionary engineers and designers, led by Paul Bracq, meticulously worked to bring their collective vision to life. The year 1978 marked a milestone in the development of the 320i. The iconic “E21” code name was replaced with the official designation of “320i”. In addition to its nomenclature set, the team embarked on refining every aspect of the car to perfection. Under the hood, appeared a remarkable engine. As a result, the engineering brilliance of Alex von Falkenhausen and his team came up with the creation of the legendary M10 engine. This powerhouse delivered exhilarating performance while maintaining fuel efficiency. This masterstroke of engineering prowess set the novelty apart from its competitors. As 1982 arrived, the iconic automobile was ready to make its grand entrance at the Frankfurt Motor Show. With bated breath, automotive enthusiasts and critics alike gathered to witness the birth of a legend.

With its sleek lines and distinctive design, the model left onlookers spellbound. Moreover, its compact yet commanding presence exuded confidence and sophistication. The meticulous attention to detail was a hallmark of BMW. In addition to the stunning exterior, the vehicle boasted its technical characteristics, as well. As the engine roared to life, the world could feel the power and precision that lay within. The fusion of man and machine became apparent as drivers experienced the nimble handling and exhilarating acceleration, an experience like no other. In the following years, the automobile became an icon in the automotive landscape. Its influence transcended generations, and its legacy continues to inspire and shape the automotive industry to this day. 

The 1980 model year

Source: Barn Finds

The 1980 model year brought significant enhancements and updates, solidifying its position as an exceptionally compact executive car. It retained the reliable and spirited 2.0-liter inline-4 engine, delivering a balance of performance and efficiency with 110 horsepower and 120 lb-ft of torque. Transmission options included a 4-speed manual as standard, with the availability of a 5-speed manual or 3-speed automatic. Inside the cabin, the 1980 edition boasted improved comfort and convenience features. Crafted with high-quality materials, the interior exuded luxury and showcased meticulous attention to detail. As a result, passengers enjoyed plush seating and ample space, while the driver-oriented dashboard layout ensured easy access to controls. On the outside, the 1980 version featured a timeless design with subtle refinements. The iconic kidney grille and stylish headlights adorned the front, while clean lines and a well-proportioned silhouette reflected an understated elegance. However, what set the 1980 model year apart from its predecessors were notable updates to meet safety regulations. Impact-absorbing bumpers were seamlessly integrated into the design, enhancing both safety and aesthetics. Additionally, improved fuel injection technology contributed to enhanced fuel efficiency and performance.

Did you know?

Source: AutoTrader Classics

One notable film that prominently featured the 1980 edition of the model, was the iconic coming-of-age movie “The Breakfast Club” released in 1985. In this beloved John Hughes film, the character John Bender, played by Judd Nelson, arrived at Shermer High School in a sleek and eye-catching silver BMW 320i. The car became an emblem of his rebellious nature and added a touch of coolness to his character.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell or consign.

1938 Rolls-Royce Phantom III: Timeless Elegance

The Rolls-Royce Phantom III was more than just a car, it was a stunning feat of engineering that embodied the very definition of luxury and opulence. From the moment it graced the streets, it was clear that this vehicle was exceptional, a true masterpiece of automotive design that would forever be etched in the annals of history.

Source: Bonhams

A hush fell over the crowd as the curtains were drawn back and the lights illuminated the stage. And then, like a star entering the spotlight, the Rolls-Royce Phantom III made its grand entrance, gliding across the stage with an effortless grace that left the audience breathless. For a moment, all eyes were fixed on this magnificent machine, as it stood there in all its glory, a testament to the power of human ingenuity and the pursuit of perfection. 

The origins

Source: Hyman Ltd.

Rolls-Royce was known for keeping its vehicle models in production for a long time, however, as technology advanced, the brand had to adapt and update its lineup. The new Phantom model, which was the third generation of the famous line, was produced from 1936 to 1939 and featured the first V12 engine in UK automotive history, along with a dual ignition system. This model became the final pre-war automobile and was the brand’s only V12 car until the Silver Seraph was released in 1998. A total of 727 chassis were built during the short production period, and many of them are still in existence. The initial 1936 version of the car was equipped with a V12 engine made of aluminum alloy, which had a capacity of 7.32 liters, and a twin ignition system. The car was connected to a 4-speed manual transmission equipped with overdrive capabilities. It incorporated independent front suspension, an onboard jacking mechanism, and a one-shot chassis lubrication system. Its top speed reached 87 mph, and it could go from 0 to 60 mph in 16.8 seconds. Upon launch, the vehicle arrived with an open chassis, adhering to the standard for all Rolls-Royce automobiles. Various third-party coachbuilders, including Park Ward, Mulliner, and Hooper, were responsible for constructing its body. The 1936 Phantom stood as a marvel of engineering during its era, serving as the last vehicle crafted before World War II. It represented a significant advancement from its predecessors, particularly notable for its V12 engine and dual ignition system. Furthermore, the inclusion of independent front suspension and onboard jacking marked important strides. The model’s body design and coachbuilder selection varied based on the preferences of individual customers.

The 1938 model year

Source: Classic Driver

In comparison to the prior model year, the 1938 version showcased several remarkable enhancements in both its technical specifications and interior and exterior features. Beneath the hood, the 1938 unveiling was propelled by a substantial 7.3-liter V12 engine, boasting an impressive 165 horsepower output. This marked a significant advancement from the previous iteration, which sported a slightly smaller engine and fewer horsepower. The engine was harmonized with a four-speed manual transmission, ensuring seamless and easy gear shifts. Externally, the 1938 model was a visual delight. The vehicle’s elongated and sleek body was adorned with refined chrome accents and the timeless Rolls-Royce grille. Evolving from the previous year, the headlights embraced a streamlined and contemporary design. Notably, the 1938 edition featured broader running boards, contributing to the car’s overall presence and style. Inside, the 1938 edition was a study of luxury and comfort. The car’s interior was lined with sumptuous leather and featured beautiful wood trim throughout. The dashboard was updated from the previous year, with new gauges and controls that were easier to read and use. The car’s rear seat was especially luxurious, with ample legroom and plush, comfortable seating. Overall, the 1938 edition was a stunning car that represented the very best in automotive engineering and design. Its technical improvements, exterior updates, and luxurious interior made it a true masterpiece of automotive luxury that remains an icon of the British luxurious brand to this day.

Did you know?

Source: www.rmw.lv

The 1938 edition was the final car to be both designed and manufactured by the brand before the onset of World War II. Because of the war’s significant impact on the automotive industry, Rolls-Royce was unable to produce any more Phantom III automobiles after 1939. Consequently, the 1938 edition became the ultimate embodiment of the model’s design and engineering, elevating it to a highly prized and coveted vehicle among collectors and enthusiasts in the present day.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1955 Lancia Aurelia: The Timeless Charm

Lancia Aurelia was a masterpiece of Italian engineering and design, an automobile that pushed the boundaries of what was possible and set a new standard for automotive excellence. From its innovative V6 engine to its sleek, sophisticated design and exceptional driving dynamics, this elegant vehicle was truly one of a kind, a vehicle that is remembered as a true icon of the automotive world.

Source: Bring a Trailer

In the years following World War II, the world was hungry for innovation and progress. And in the automotive industry, few cars embodied that spirit of innovation more than the Lancia Aurelia. With its sleek, aerodynamic lines, powerful V6 engine, and advanced suspension system, this elegant model was a true masterpiece of Italian engineering. But beyond its impressive technical specifications, the model was a vehicle that captured the imagination of drivers and enthusiasts alike, with its dynamic, sporty appearance and refined, luxurious interior. Whether roaring down the open road or gliding through the city streets, this elegant automobile turned heads and inspired admiration, a symbol of the exciting new era that was dawning in the automotive world.

The origins

Source: Petrolicious

The story of Lancia began in the early 20th century, when Vincenzo Lancia, an Italian racing driver, and engineer, began building automobiles for the Turin-based company, Fiat. Lancia quickly gained a reputation for his technical expertise and innovative designs, but in 1906, Vincenzo left Fiat to start his own company, which he named Lancia & C. Over the next few years, the newly established brand built several successful racing vehicles, including the Lambda, which featured an innovative monocoque body design. But Vincenzo’s ambitions went beyond just building racing vehicles. He wanted to create an automobile that combined performance, luxury, and innovation in a way that had never been seen before. In 1936, the brand unveiled its latest creation: the Aprilia. The brand’s innovative spirit continued to thrive and reached its pinnacle in 1950 with the launch of the Aurelia, an iconic model that revolutionized the automotive industry. The automobile’s standout feature was its powerful V6 engine, the world’s first production V6, which delivered an unparalleled performance with a smooth and refined drive. Its sleek and sophisticated design was also remarkable, with aerodynamic curves that exuded an air of elegance and luxury. The Aurelia not only set a new standard for automotive excellence but also established the brand as a trailblazer in the automotive world. Throughout its history, the Italian brand maintained its dedication to innovation, which was evident in the introduction of new models such as Flavia, Fulvia, and Stratos. These models not only exemplified the company’s focus on luxury and performance but also showcased its relentless drive for innovation. As a result, Lancia is now recognized as one of the pioneering forces in the automotive industry, a company that challenged conventional thinking and produced some of the most exceptional vehicles ever made.

The 1955 model year

Source: Pinterest

In 1955, the company released a new and improved version of its top-of-the-line car. This edition included several upgrades in the technical, interior, and exterior aspects, which established a new benchmark for automotive excellence. One of the most significant changes was the engine displacement, which increased from 2.0 liters to 2.5 liters, providing a power output of 118 horsepower. The updated engine featured better valve timing, larger carburetors, and a modified intake manifold that resulted in a smoother and more polished performance. Additionally, the exterior design of the 1955 version was also modified with a wider grille and bumpers, giving the car a more powerful and muscular look. The side profile remained largely unchanged, but the rear received redesigned taillights and a more prominent bumper. Inside, the 1955 Aurelia featured a revised dashboard layout, with the addition of a speedometer and tachometer, as well as new instruments for oil pressure, water temperature, and fuel level. The seats were also upgraded with improved padding and more comfortable upholstery, providing a luxurious and refined driving experience. Compared to the previous model year, the 1955 version offered improved handling and stability, thanks to upgrades to the suspension system, including stiffer springs and larger shock absorbers. The braking system was also revised, with larger drums and improved brake shoes, ensuring more efficient and reliable stopping power.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Driver

The 1955 edition was the first automobile to feature radial tires as standard equipment. Radial tires were a relatively new technology at the time, and the brand’s decision to use them was a significant innovation in the automotive industry. The radial tires offered superior handling and comfort compared to traditional bias-ply tires, and their use on the Aurelia set a new standard for other car manufacturers to follow.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1983 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur: The Prestigious One

The Silver Spur’s legacy extended far beyond its tangible attributes. It symbolized an unspoken agreement between its esteemed drivers and the world around them—a pact that demanded reverence and admiration. It carried with it a storied heritage, embodying the legacy of Rolls-Royce’s unwavering commitment to craftsmanship and uncompromising quality.

Source: Hemmings

After the iconic Rolls-Royce Silver Wraith II limousine, two equally legendary models, the Silver Spirit, and Silver Spur, made their debut in 1980. As part of the brand’s prestigious “silver series,” these vehicles quickly gained popularity among affluent Americans for their elegant design and luxurious ride experience. Production of the model spanned from 1980 to 1998, with various generations introduced during this period. Notably, the Park Ward Limousine variant remained in production until 1998, showcasing its lasting appeal. 

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The journey of the Silver Spur paralleled that of the Silver Spirit, with each generation encompassing similar periods, except for the final iteration, which enjoyed an extra year on the market. Surpassing its counterpart, this car enjoyed impressive sales figures, with 6240 units gracing the roads, despite its commanding price tag. Rolls-Royce positioned this lavish model as a successor to the Silver Shadow, emphasizing its commitment to innovation and sophistication. The debut of the model took place in Paris in 1980, marking the culmination of years of meticulous planning and development. The project had been in the works since 1972, but the energy crisis of the era impeded progress and postponed the vehicle’s grand introduction. Nevertheless, when the moment arrived, the automobile exuded a distinctive style and technical prowess that set it apart from its contemporaries. The car’s new body boasted a slightly heavier frame, while the interior offered enhanced spaciousness, further elevating the sense of luxury and comfort. Production of the first generation commenced in 1980 and continued until 1989, yielding a total of 8129 sedans. This exclusive automobile set itself apart from its predecessor through an array of improvements, including an enhanced V8 power unit, gearbox, suspension, high-pressure hydraulic system, and electrical equipment. Initially, the automobile was solely available in a sedan body variant until 1991, with elongated limousines being custom-made upon request. However, with the cessation of Phantom VI production, a new modification emerged: the Touring Limousine, elongated by an impressive 610 mm, catering to the demands of discerning clientele seeking unparalleled luxury and exclusivity.

The 1983 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1983 model kept its distinguished appearance, featuring a sleek and elegant exterior. On the road, the attention-grabbing Rolls-Royce grille, surrounded by distinct quad headlights, stood out. The bodywork’s long and graceful lines exuded a sense of grandeur, while the flawless paintwork highlighted the brand’s meticulous attention to detail. Luxurious touches were accentuated by the Silver Spur’s polished chrome elements and the iconic Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament.

Stepping into the lavish cabin, you’d encounter an interior that embodied sophistication. Crafted with care, premium materials adorned every surface, from the plush leather upholstery to the meticulously polished wood veneers and soft carpeting. The cabin aimed to envelop occupants in comfort and elegance, offering ample legroom and headspace for a truly indulgent experience. Modern technology seamlessly blended into the Silver Spur’s interior. High-quality audio systems provided an immersive sound backdrop, while climate control systems maintained the perfect temperature, no matter the weather outside. Convenience features like power windows, adjustable seats, and an intuitive dashboard with user-friendly controls were standard, enhancing the overall driving journey.

Beneath the hood, the 1983 iteration boasted a sturdy 6.75-liter V8 engine, delivering refined power and performance. Generating 220 horsepower and 332 lb-ft of torque, the Silver Spur glided effortlessly along roads, ensuring a smooth and composed ride. Setting itself apart from the previous model year, the 1983 edition introduced notable improvements. These encompassed enhancements to the suspension system, further elevating the vehicle’s ride quality and handling. Additionally, upgrades to the powertrain and electrical systems guaranteed optimal performance and reliability.

Did you know?

Source: H&H Classics

On average, well-maintained and original examples of the 1983 Silver Spur were priced between $25,000 and $40,000. However, exceptionally pristine or low-mileage specimens, or those with unique historical significance, can command higher prices. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1974 Lamborghini Jarama: Unleashing the Wild Bull

The Lamborghini Jarama was a magnificent supercar of the 1970s that embodied the best of Italian engineering and design. The vehicle’s distinctive features made it an instant classic and earned it a place in the hearts of the brand’s fans worldwide.

Source: Girardo & Co

The Lamborghini Jarama, a popular supercar from the 1970s, was renowned for its exceptional design and performance, cementing its place as a classic in the minds of enthusiasts. It was introduced in 1970 as a successor to the Italian brand’s Islero model, and its sleek appearance, powerful V12 engine, advanced suspension, and luxurious interior all contributed to its success. The Jarama was built by Bertone, a famous Italian coachbuilder, and set a new standard for luxury sports vehicles. 

The origins

Source: Reddit

The remarkable Jarama appeared in 1970 as a replacement for the Islero. Its name was inspired by the racing circuit located in Spain. The automobile’s design was led by the famous designer Marcello Gandini, and it was built by the prominent Italian coachbuilder, Bertone. The automobile featured a sleek and aerodynamic body, which deviated from the angular styling of its predecessors, and its long hood, angular headlights, and wide stance gave it an aggressive and striking look that distinguished it from other sports vehicles of its time. Under its hood, this outstanding “bull” received a robust 4.0-liter V12 engine that delivered an impressive 350 horsepower, and its five-speed manual transmission allowed it to reach top speeds of up to 161 mph. The vehicle’s advanced suspension and power-assisted disc brakes also contributed to its exceptional driving experience. The interior was a masterpiece of Italian craftsmanship and luxury. Its dashboard was dominated by an easy-to-read instrument cluster, and its seats were upholstered in luxurious leather for maximum comfort. The vehicle also featured air conditioning, power windows, and a high-end stereo system, which made it a luxurious sports vehicle ahead of its time. Despite its impressive features, this groundbreaking “bull” had a short production run of only six years, with production ending in 1976. Only 328 cars were produced, making it one of the rarest Lamborghini models ever built. However, it remains a cherished classic that continues to inspire automotive enthusiasts worldwide. The vehicle’s innovative engineering, stunning design, and luxurious features made it a true masterpiece of Italian automotive engineering.

The 1974 model year

Source: Bonhams

The 1974 version was a continuation of the sleek and powerful sports vehicle, introduced in 1970. While the 1974 version was similar to previous years, there were a few differences and updates worth noting. Externally, the 1974 edition retained its angular and aggressive styling, which was typical of Lamborghini’s design language at the time. The automobile featured pop-up headlights, a signature of many Lamborghini models from that era. The 1974 release introduced a larger and taller front grille, which was designed to improve engine cooling. The automobile also featured wider tires and a revised suspension system for better handling. Beneath the hood of the 1974 variant resided a 3.9-liter V12 engine, a tad smaller than the prior 4.0-liter powerplant utilized in preceding years. This engine churned out a commendable 350 horsepower, perfectly coupled with a five-speed manual transmission. This configuration empowered the automobile to attain a maximum velocity of 161 mph, solidifying its status as one of its era’s swiftest cars. The interior of the 1974 Jarama blended Italian artistry with comfort, creating a lavish ambiance. The seats boasted premium leather upholstery, while the dashboard showcased a generously sized instrument cluster, ensuring easy readability. Air conditioning, power windows, and a high-quality stereo system were among the features, transforming it into a pleasant and gratifying driving experience. Compared to earlier iterations, the 1974 release embraced various enhancements and updates, such as improved handling, more effective engine cooling, and enhanced seat comfort. Yet, its design and performance remained largely unchanged. The Jarama’s production span lasted merely six years, concluding in 1976, with a mere 328 units crafted. In the present day, it continues to be a coveted classic vehicle, celebrated for its captivating design, potent performance, and lavish attributes.

Did you know?

Source: Wikipedia

In 1974, only two of the 328 models produced that year were fitted with a special engine option. These two vehicles were fitted with a rare 4.0-liter V12 engine that was capable of producing 365 horsepower, 15 more horsepower than the standard engine. This engine was developed specifically for racing applications and was extremely rare, making these two automobiles highly coveted by collectors today. Additionally, these two models were equipped with a unique rear spoiler and wider tires, which further enhanced their performance capabilities.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1937 Rolls-Royce 25/30: Classics Never Die

The 25/30 was impressive, with a stunning Art Deco-inspired design that featured graceful curves, flowing lines, and a timeless elegance that still turns heads today. The car’s long, sweeping hood, high-mounted headlights, and signature Rolls-Royce grille all contributed to its distinctive look, making it an instant classic from when it hit the road.

Source: H&H Classic

Inside, the Rolls-Royce 25/30 was an actual work of art, with luxurious materials and impeccable craftsmanship evident in every detail. From the sumptuous leather seats to the polished wood paneling and intricate dashboard, every aspect of the vehicle’s interior was designed to impress and delight even the most discerning passengers. Despite its undeniable luxury and style, this model was also practical with reliable and durable engineering, ensuring it could stand the test of time. Today, this iconic classic vehicle remains a testament to the power of innovation, craftsmanship, and attention to detail, and is cherished by collectors and enthusiasts worldwide.

The origins

Source: Revival

The 25/30 truly defined an era, capturing the spirit of luxury and elegance with which the Rolls-Royce brand has become synonymous. Its creation is a story of determination, ingenuity, and unparalleled craftsmanship, driven by the vision of some of the greatest minds in automotive engineering. The 25/30 was first introduced in 1936, as a successor to the previous 20/25 model. It was powered by a 4.3-liter inline six-cylinder engine, capable of producing up to 115 horsepower, and was designed to be a true luxury automobile, built to the exacting standards of the legendary British brand. One of the key figures behind the creation of the 25/30 was Chief Engineer Ernest Hives, who played a pivotal role in the development of the automobile’s powerful and reliable engine. Hives were also responsible for overseeing the vehicle’s sleek and elegant design, which featured a long hood, high-mounted headlights, and a distinctive grille that would become a hallmark of the brand. Another key figure in the creation of the 25/30 was Ivan Evernden, who served as Chief Engineer at the company during the vehicle’s development. Evernden was responsible for automobile engineering and performance, ensuring that it lived up to the company’s reputation for quality and reliability. The 25/30 swiftly established itself as a treasured icon, adored for its sophisticated styling, robust engine, and lavish interior. Its unparalleled artistry and meticulous attention to detail distinguished it from contemporaneous automobiles, guaranteeing its enduring popularity among aficionados and collectors for many years to come. Today, this outstanding automobile stands as a testament to the power of innovation and craftsmanship and continues to inspire enthusiasts around the world with its timeless elegance and unparalleled performance.

The 1937 model year

Source: Gooding & Company

The 1937 edition of the model was a true masterpiece of engineering and design and one of the most popular models of the car’s long and storied history. It had several key updates and improvements compared to the previous year’s model, making it even more powerful, reliable, and luxurious. Under the hood, the 1937 version featured a 4.3-liter inline six-cylinder engine that was capable of producing up to 115 horsepower, giving it plenty of power and acceleration. The vehicle also featured a four-speed manual transmission, providing smooth and precise shifting for an unparalleled driving experience. On the exterior, the 1937 version featured several subtle updates and improvements that enhanced the vehicle’s already sleek and elegant design. The automobile had a longer hood than the previous year’s model, giving it a more streamlined and aerodynamic look, and the headlights were mounted higher up, further adding to the vehicle’s overall elegance and sophistication. The car also featured a distinctive and iconic grille, a hallmark of the Rolls-Royce brand. The 1937 release’s interior was a masterpiece, adorned with leather seats that were meticulously crafted by hand, glossy wooden paneling, and intricate elements that reflected the exceptional ability and creativity of the artisans who assembled it. Moreover, the car’s roomy and cozy cabin offered ample space for both legs and head, rendering it ideal for lengthy excursions and extended rides.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1937 version of the model had a sunroof, which was a rare option for luxury cars of that era. The sunroof was operated by a hand crank and allowed occupants to enjoy fresh air and sunlight while cruising in their exquisite vehicle.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1976 Maserati Bora: Reviving the Roar of the 70s

The Maserati Bora was a car that turned heads, stopped traffic, and left a lasting impression on all who laid eyes on it. It was a vehicle that exuded a sense of power, grace, and style that few automobiles of its time could match. From its sleek lines to its impressive performance, this outstanding vehicle was a masterpiece of automotive design.

Source: Hagerty

The Bora‘s body crafted from a mix of steel and aluminum which gave it a futuristic look was not the only impressive feature that set it apart. Perhaps the most impressive thing about this outstanding automobile was its performance. Its V8 engine produced 310 horsepower, which allowed the car to reach speeds of up to 177 mph. The Bora could go from 0 to 60 mph in just 6.6 seconds, making it one of the fastest cars of its time. Its advanced suspension and braking systems also ensured that the car could handle all that power with ease.

The origins

Source: Free 3D

The Maserati Bora’s origin tale revolves around teamwork and fresh thinking that kickstarted during the late 1960s. Back in 1968, the head engineer of the company, Giulio Alfieri, reached out to the renowned car designer Giorgetto Giugiaro from Italdesign to craft a new top-tier sports car. Giugiaro embarked on his design journey in 1968 and presented his brainchild to Maserati in the subsequent year, 1969. After a few slight adjustments, Giugiaro’s vision took its final shape, and the prototype came to life in 1970. This breakthrough creation was uncovered at the 1971 Geneva Motor Show, causing a sensation without delay. Its smooth contours, retractable headlights, and low-slung build garnered admiration from every angle. Beneath its bonnet, the car housed a potent 4.7-liter V8 engine churning out 310 horsepower. This powerhouse was coupled with a five-speed manual transmission, propelling the car to speeds of up to 177 mph. Thanks to its cutting-edge suspension system, the vehicle adeptly tamed the might of its engine. In 1971, the model entered production and swiftly gained popularity among sports-driving enthusiasts. It was lauded for its outstanding performance, exceptional handling, and exquisite appearance, thus solidifying Maserati’s standing as a premier automaker on a global scale. Over the years, the model went through several changes, including a new 4.9-liter engine in 1976 that produced 320 horsepower. The exterior and interior were also updated over time, but the basic design remained largely the same.

This model had a production run until 1978, at which point it was succeeded by the Maserati Merak. 

The 1976 model year

Source: Historics Auctioneers

The 1976 release embodied the pinnacle of Italian automotive ingenuity and craftsmanship. This specific model year held exceptional significance for the brand, driving Maserati to pull out all the stops in their quest to create the ultimate Bora. The 1976 iteration experienced a standout transformation, primarily highlighted by the introduction of a novel engine. Swapping out the prior 4.7-liter V8, the Maserati embraced a more commanding 4.9-liter engine, generating an impressive 320 horsepower. This powerhouse was paired with a five-speed manual transmission, enabling it to achieve speeds of up to 174 mph. Externally, the 1976 rendition largely retained the essence of previous years, with its signature wedge-shaped blueprint and retractable headlights maintaining their iconic status. However, subtle differentiations emerged, setting it apart from its predecessors. The front grille underwent a slight makeover, while the taillights underwent a contemporary and sleek redesign. Inside the cabin, the 1976 edition received a few updates as well. The seats were redesigned to be more comfortable, and the dashboard was revised with new gauges and a new steering wheel. The air conditioning system was also improved, making it more efficient and effective in hot weather. One of the standout features of the 1976 release was its advanced suspension system. The vehicle featured independent suspension on all four wheels, with hydraulic shock absorbers that were adjustable for both compression and rebound. This gave the Bora exceptional handling and stability on both the road and the track. 

Did you know?

Source: Trussty Jasmine

The 1976 version was one of the first production vehicles to feature hydraulic power steering, which was a new and innovative technology at the time. This system provided the driver with greater precision and control over the car’s handling, making it easier and more comfortable to drive, especially during high-speed maneuvers. The hydraulic power steering system used in this model was also more reliable and durable than earlier mechanical power steering systems, contributing to the car’s reputation for quality and performance.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1984 Rolls-Royce Camargue: Elegant Briton on Wheels

The Rolls-Royce Camargue, widely regarded as one of the most distinctive and iconic vehicles ever produced by the brand, captivated automotive enthusiasts with its unique design and luxurious features. Introduced in March 1975, the Camargue was the brand’s first post-war production model not designed in-house, but rather by Paolo Martin, the chief designer at Pininfarina, an esteemed Italian design firm.

Source: Bonhams

Built on the platform shared with the Corniche and Silver Shadow, the Camargue featured a powerful 6.75 L V8 engine, providing ample performance. Notably, it was the first Rolls-Royce automobile designed to metric dimensions, showcasing the brand’s commitment to modernity. The vehicle’s design deviated from the brand’s traditional aesthetic, featuring angular lines and a sleek silhouette, evoking the elegance of Italian luxury sedans. Its wide grille, headlights, and tail lights further accentuated its commanding presence.

The origins

Source: Hemmings

The creation of this model goes back to the early 1970s, when the automaker, under the ownership of Vickers, sought to introduce a new flagship model to showcase its commitment to luxury and innovation. In 1971, Rolls-Royce commissioned Paolo Martin, the chief designer at Pininfarina, the renowned Italian design firm, to create a concept car that would embody the essence of the brand while embracing a fresh and contemporary aesthetic. The design process began in earnest, with Martin and his team at Pininfarina working diligently to shape the vision for the new vehicle. Drawing inspiration from the elegant lines of Italian luxury sedans, they sought to create a design that would be both distinctive and timeless. By 1973, the initial design was ready, showcasing the sleek and angular lines that would set the Camargue apart from other cars. These designs were met with enthusiasm, and plans were set in motion to bring the automobile to life. In March 1975, the vehicle made its grand debut at the Geneva Motor Show, captivating attendees with its striking design and luxurious features. It was an instant sensation, receiving critical acclaim and garnering attention as the most expensive production car in the world at that time. The Camargue entered production soon after its unveiling, with the first customer deliveries taking place later in 1975. Throughout its production run, which lasted until 1986, a total of 530 automobiles were meticulously crafted by the skilled artisans at Rolls-Royce. Throughout its history, the Camargue remained a symbol of exclusivity and luxury, with its limited numbers and unparalleled craftsmanship attracting discerning customers from around the world.

The 1984 model year

Source: Bonhams

The 1984 version brought forth several notable updates and refinements. Technically, the 1984 edition retained its powerful 6.75 L V8 engine, delivering robust performance and refined power delivery. It was paired with a General Motors Turbo-Hydramatic 3-speed automatic transmission, ensuring a smooth and effortless driving experience. Inside the cabin, the 1984 version exuded the hallmark craftsmanship and opulence expected from Rolls-Royce. Sumptuous leather upholstery, exquisite wood trim, and plush carpeting adorned the interior, creating an atmosphere of unparalleled luxury. Every detail, from the precisely crafted dashboard to the elegant instrumentation and controls, showcased meticulous attention to detail. The exterior design of the 1984 Rolls-Royce Camargue maintained its distinct and timeless character. Angular lines and a sleek silhouette were complemented by the iconic slanted grille, wide headlights, and prominent tail lights, exuding an air of sophistication and grandeur befitting a Rolls-Royce flagship model. In terms of differences from the previous model year, the 1984 Camargue introduced several enhancements.

The 1984 Camargue received an upgraded rear independent suspension system, enhancing ride comfort and handling dynamics. This refinement contributed to a smoother and more luxurious driving experience. The 1984 model year integrated advanced technological features into the Camargue. Updated electronic systems, such as climate control and an upgraded audio system, provided enhanced comfort and entertainment options for occupants. While the engine specifications remained consistent, Rolls-Royce engineers fine-tuned the performance aspects of the 1984 Camargue, optimizing power delivery and overall performance characteristics. These enhancements ensured a seamless and refined driving experience befitting a luxury flagship vehicle.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The prices for the 1984 edition of the model in classic car auctions can vary depending on factors such as the condition, mileage, originality, and overall desirability of the specific vehicle. In recent years, well-preserved and low-mileage examples of the 1984 Camargue fetched prices ranging from around $70,000 to $80, 000 in classic car auctions.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1937 Buick Special: Unleashing the American Elegance and Grace

The Buick Special was a vehicle that embodied style and substance, turning heads wherever it went. From its sleek lines and muscular curves to its powerful engine and smooth ride, this groundbreaking automobile was a true automotive marvel that captivated the hearts and minds of enthusiasts around the world.

Source: Classic Digest

In the early 1930s, Buick was struggling to compete with other automakers, particularly Ford and Chevrolet. The company needed a new car that was smaller and more affordable than its existing models but still retained the high-quality craftsmanship that the brand was known for. Introduced in 1936, the Special quickly made a name for itself as an automobile that combined affordability with luxury, providing a driving experience that was both exhilarating and comfortable. With its powerful straight-eight engine and sophisticated suspension system, the brand’s novelty was capable of delivering an incredible performance that was unrivaled in its class.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

This mid-sized vehicle which was the brainchild of the famous division of General Motors from 1936 to 1958, had a unique and fascinating history. In the early 1930s, Buick was struggling to compete with other automakers, particularly Ford and Chevrolet. The company needed a new car that was smaller and more affordable than its existing vehicles but still retained the high-quality craftsmanship that the brand boasted. In 1934, the brand hired Harley Earl, an automotive designer who had worked for General Motors since the 1920s, to create a new vehicle that would fill this gap in the market. Earl assembled a team of designers, including Bob Gregorie and Holden Koto, and set to work on the project. By 1935, the team had produced a prototype of the new car, which they called the Model 48. This automobile had a 248 cubic inch straight-eight engine and was more aerodynamic than previous Buick vehicles. However, the brand executives asked Earl and his team to make some changes. Earl and his team went back to work and produced a new prototype, which they called the Special. This one received a 233 cubic inch straight-eight engine and a more streamlined design than the Model 48. The brand’s executives liked the new design so much that they gave the go-ahead for production. The first automobile rolled off the production line in 1936. It was an instant success, with its combination of high-quality craftsmanship, affordability, and stylish design. Over the next two decades, this car continued to evolve, with changes to its engine, body style, and interior features. In 1958, Buick decided to discontinue the Special, as it had been largely replaced by the Century and Special Deluxe. However, the legacy of the Buick Special lives on, as a symbol of the ingenuity and creativity of the automotive designers who brought it to life.

The 1937 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1937 version was a considerable improvement from its previous model. It had several enhancements in terms of its technical features, interior, and exterior, making it a remarkable example of American automobile engineering during that period. The vehicle’s engine had a 248 cubic inch straight-eight engine that produced 107 horsepower and a three-speed manual transmission, offering smooth shifting. Additionally, the automobile was equipped with a hydraulic brake system that was a significant upgrade from the earlier mechanical brakes. Passengers inside the vehicle had access to a spacious and luxurious cabin that featured comfortable, wide seats covered in high-quality materials. The dashboard was redesigned and featured a large speedometer, and gauges for fuel, oil pressure, and water temperature. The windows of the vehicle were also improved with a new mechanism that allowed for more comfortable operation. The exterior of the 1937 version was elegant and aerodynamic, with a more imposing presence on the road due to its longer and wider body than the previous year’s model. The front grille was redesigned with a more streamlined appearance, and the headlights were integrated into the fenders, creating a modern look. The vehicle’s overall look was enhanced by the addition of chrome accents on the bumpers, door handles, and trim. Compared to the previous model, the 1937 edition had several improvements and upgrades, including a more powerful and efficient engine, a hydraulic brake system, a more spacious and luxurious interior, and a more aerodynamic and streamlined exterior design.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1937 version of the model appeared in the 1985 film “The Journey of Natty Gann.” The vehicle was driven by the character of Sol Gann, played by Ray Wise, who traveled with his daughter Natty, played by Meredith Salenger, in search of work during the Great Depression. The 1937 edition was featured prominently in several scenes throughout the movie, showcasing its stylish and elegant design. Its appearance in this film helped to further cement its status as a classic car and contributed to its enduring popularity among enthusiasts and movie buffs alike.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1949 International Harvester KB1: The Mighty Workhorse

The International Harvester KB1 was an absolute marvel of its time, a true testament to American engineering and ingenuity. This iconic vehicle, which was first introduced in 1947, was an instant classic, capturing the hearts and imaginations of people all across the country.

Source: Mecum Auctions

What set the International Harvester KB1 apart was its impressive toughness and outstanding performance. This truck was made to tackle the hardest tasks, whether carrying heavy loads or going through tough landscapes. Noteworthy features included a strong 6-cylinder engine with a powerful 93 horsepower and a durable frame that could handle even the harshest situations. But what truly made this model stand out was its enduring style and strong appearance. With its traditional design, strong grille, and unique hood ornament, the truck radiated confidence and strength, representing the true American spirit of determination and resilience.

The origins

Source: Hemmings

In the later part of the 1940s, International Harvester, a well-known name in farming equipment, wanted to expand its presence in the trucking industry. To make this happen, the company chose Archie P. Mayer, an experienced engineer, to lead the effort. Mayer, who had previously worked at General Motors, gathered a skilled group of engineers and designers. Their goal was to create a vehicle that was strong, dependable, and stylish. With dedicated effort, the team carefully refined the truck’s design, adding special features that would make it stand out from other trucks. All their hard work led to the truck’s introduction to the public in 1947. It immediately caught attention with its impressive six-cylinder engine that made 93 horsepower. This strong engine made the truck able to handle big loads and tough roads easily, showing that it was a great choice. It boasted a modern, sleek design, featuring a bold grille and unique hood ornament that distinguished it from other trucks in its class. The vehicle became popular among drivers and enthusiasts alike, lauded for its reliability and durability. Over the years, the brand continued to refine and improve the model, introducing new features and upgrades that made it even more popular with truck buyers. But even as other cars came and went, the model remained a beloved classic, a symbol of American innovation and ingenuity. Today, this legend is recognized as one of the greatest trucks of all time, a true icon of American automotive history. Its legacy lives on, a testament to the hard work and dedication of the team of engineers and designers who brought it to life over seventy years ago.

The 1949 model year

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The KB1 series came to a close in 1949 after being launched in 1947. The 1949 model showcased several enhancements and updates compared to its predecessor, including its technical, interior, and exterior features. The engine of the 1949 release was a six-cylinder with a 214 cubic inch capacity that could produce a maximum output of 82 horsepower at 3,600 RPM. The powertrain was connected to a three-speed manual transmission that provided efficient and smooth power delivery. The car also featured hydraulic drum brakes and a 12-gallon fuel tank. Inside, the car had a simple and functional layout that reflected its utilitarian nature. The bench seat was upholstered in durable vinyl or cloth and could accommodate up to three passengers. The dashboard was adorned with a set of gauges, including a speedometer, fuel gauge, and oil pressure gauge. The steering wheel was made of Bakelite, a type of plastic, and featured a horn button in the center. Moreover, the vehicle had a distinctive and rugged appearance that set it apart from other pickups of its time. The truck’s exterior was characterized by its flat hood, vertical grille bars, and round headlights. The front bumper featured two overrides and was designed to provide extra protection in case of a collision. The bed was made of wood and could be configured with either steel or wood side rails. Compared to the 1948 model year, the 1949 version featured several updates and improvements. One of the most significant changes was the addition of a one-piece windshield, which replaced the split windshield used in the previous year’s model. This provided better visibility and a more modern appearance. Additionally, the grille bars on the 1949 version were spaced further apart, giving it a wider and more aggressive look.

Did you know?

Source: Wallpaper Flare

1949 International Harvester KB1 was one of the first trucks to feature a specific design, rather than being based on a car chassis. This design allowed the KB1 to have a larger payload capacity and a stronger frame, making it better suited for heavy-duty work than earlier models. The KB1 also featured an all-steel body, which was a departure from the wood-framed bodies that were common on earlier trucks. This design choice improved durability and longevity, making the KB1 a reliable workhorse that was well-suited for the demands of the post-war economy.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1934 Rolls-Royce 20/25: Unveiling the Exquisite Design

The Rolls-Royce 20/25 was a remarkable automobile that evoked images of a past era characterized by sophistication and elegance. Its exceptional design, which combined luxury and high performance, makes it a masterpiece of engineering that was unmatched during its time.

Source: Manor Park Classics

Rolls-Royce enjoyed a prosperous period from 1906 to 1924 with the production of its renowned Silver Ghost. However, as the automotive landscape evolved, the company chose to adapt by introducing a more compact vehicle with a 3.1-liter engine to accommodate the market conditions during the Great Depression. This fresh addition, often referred to as the “baby” Rolls-Royce, was deliberately designed to be more compact and efficient in contrast to its predecessors.  It boasted all-wheel power brakes and a 4-speed gearbox. Notably, in 1929, the engine capacity was upgraded to 3.7L, equipping it with a peak power of 75 hp and enabling a top speed of 120 km/h. Interestingly, this automobile garnered a reputation for being somewhat unwieldy. Despite having relatively light controls, driving it at high speeds necessitated a certain level of expertise.

The origins

Source: H&H Classic

Back in 1922, Rolls-Royce introduced the “Baby” Royce, also recognized as the 20 hp. This vehicle aimed to appeal to individuals who enjoyed driving themselves and found resonance with the growing middle class, including professionals like doctors, lawyers, and businesspeople. Under its hood lay a 3127 ccs inline 6-cylinder engine, capable of propelling the car to a maximum speed of 62 mph. The 20/25 model succeeded its predecessor, the 20 hp, and continued to capture the interest of the same target customer base. The engineering team elevated its performance by increasing its power through a bore enlargement from 3 to 3.25 inches, resulting in a substantial 17% boost in power capacity from 3127ccs to 3675 ccs. Opinions about this pre-war British vehicle have been divided, with some hailing it as iconic and others deeming it more average in nature.

This was the brand’s second pre-war entry-level model exclusively built in Derby, UK, from 1929 to 1936. A 1931 Autocar report praised it as “a reliable automobile with an unprecedented level of superiority over usual cars,” and many professional racers chose this model for everyday driving. The vehicle was updated several times during its production period, and a total of 3,827 were produced, with over 70% still in use today. However, the turmoil in Europe on the eve of World War II led to the cessation of production for 20/25, and there have been no significant attempts to create a compact vehicle since.

The 1934 model year

Source: The Classic Motor Hub4

The 1934 edition marked the pinnacle of an era for the automaker. Emerging as a successor to the earlier “Baby” RR in 1929, this model had evolved through numerous design enhancements over time. The 1934 version presented a more refined exterior aesthetic characterized by flowing lines and a graceful presence. Powered by a Straight 6 engine boasting a 3699cc capacity, it generated 27 horsepower. Its four-speed manual transmission ensured a seamless driving experience, enabling speeds of up to 80 mph. A noteworthy enhancement over the preceding year was the integration of hydraulic brakes, significantly amplifying the vehicle’s braking capabilities. Furthermore, the suspension underwent an upgrade to semi-elliptic springs, providing a comfortable ride even on rugged terrains. Inside, the car’s interior offered a capacious environment with ample legroom and headroom. The dashboard was well-equipped with a speedometer, oil pressure gauge, and ammeter. The leather upholstery and hand-polished wood trim gave the interior a luxurious feel. One unique feature of the 1934 edition was the “sunshine roof,” a retractable canvas top that allowed passengers to enjoy the outdoors while staying protected from the sun. This feature was only available on later models and added an extra touch of luxury. Overall, the 1934 edition was a prime example of luxury car manufacturing before the war. It was a vehicle that appealed to the wealthy and elite with its refined exterior design, powerful engine, comfortable ride, and lavish interior. The inclusion of hydraulic brakes and the sunshine roof were notable upgrades from previous years, making it a highly coveted collector’s item to this day.

Did you know?

Source: The Classic Motor Hub

The 1934 Rolls-Royce 20/25 was a popular luxury car of its time, and many prominent individuals and celebrities owned one. One of the most famous owners was the British actor and playwright Noël Coward, who used his 20/25 as a daily driver and also featured it in his play “Design for Living.” Another notable owner was King Farouk of Egypt, who had a custom-built 20/25 with a special body designed by the French coachbuilder Henri Chapron. The car had several unique features, including a built-in bar, electric windows, and air conditioning.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1930 Ford Model A Tudor: Reviving the Timeless Charm

During the early 20th century, the automotive industry witnessed the emergence of a groundbreaking vehicle, the Ford Model A Tudor, which played a pivotal role in shaping the industry. The creation of this automobile was a remarkable chapter in the history of the automotive industry and a significant part of Ford’s legacy.

Source: Pixels

Renowned visionary Henry Ford possessed an innate comprehension of the automotive realm. Recognizing the imperative of maintaining an edge, he comprehended the necessity for his company to remain at the forefront. Building upon the triumph of the Model T, Ford discerned the call for innovation, a fresh vehicle capable of harmonizing with evolving consumer demands. Following years of unyielding dedication and exhaustive exploration, the company unveiled its masterstroke – the Model A – in December 1927. This unveiling marked a seismic moment as the Model A promptly ascended to triumph, solidifying the company’s stature as a pioneer within the automotive domain.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

In the late 1920s, the Ford Motor Company founder realized that their successful “Tin Lizzie” car was becoming outdated. He aimed to create a new car that would change the industry. After years of hard work, the company introduced the new car in December 1927. This new car was called the Tudor, and it was a two-door sedan that people loved because of its sleek design and modern features.

The Tudor had a stronger engine than the previous car, allowing it to go up to 65 miles per hour. It also had better brakes and a smoother suspension system, making the ride more comfortable. The Model A Tudor was a big hit and became a symbol of American progress. Between 1928 and 1931, they made more than five million of these cars, making it one of the most successful cars of its time.

Although newer cars eventually replaced the Tudor, its legacy lives on as a symbol of Henry Ford’s leadership and the company’s dedication to innovation. It remains a beloved classic car that represents the best of American engineering and creativity.

The 1930 version

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1930 edition was a significant update from the previous year’s version. The exterior featured a new radiator shell design with a prominent, chrome-plated V-shaped grill that gave the vehicle a sleek and modern appearance. The 1930 release also featured new body-color fenders and wider wheels, which made it look more sporty and aggressive on the road. The interior of the automobile saw some notable changes as well. The dashboard was redesigned and featured more gauges and controls, giving the driver better control over the vehicle. The seats were also updated with more comfortable cushions and new upholstery options, which added a touch of luxury to the car. Under the hood, the 1930 edition featured the same 201 cubic inches, four-cylinder engine as the previous year’s version. However, the engine was updated with improved bearings, which reduced friction and improved the vehicle’s overall performance. One of the most significant changes to the 1930 edition was the introduction of the “indented firewall.” This design feature allowed the engine to sit further back in the chassis, which improved weight distribution and made the automobile handle better on the road.

Did you know?

Source: Motorcar Studio

The 1930 edition of the model was one of the first automobiles to offer safety glass as an optional extra, which was a significant step towards improving passenger safety in automobiles.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1951 Rolls-Royce Phantom IV: Uncovering the Regal Beauty 

The Phantom IV stood as a genuinely extraordinary car. Spanning the years from 1950 to 1956, a mere 18 of these automobiles graced the roads, each meticulously crafted. These exclusive vehicles were tailored exclusively for esteemed recipients, including the British royal family, prominent presidents, and revered religious figures. Today, a mere 16 of these automotive marvels find their place within private collections, preserving their rarity and legacy.

Source: Bonhams

The Rolls-Royce Phantom IV was an outstanding representation of excellence, blending lavishness, uniqueness, and unparalleled excellence into one grand masterpiece. Only a total of 18 magnificent automobiles were ever made, each of which was specially commissioned by royalty, esteemed politicians, and religious dignitaries. This model epitomized extravagance and meticulousness in every aspect, with the utmost attention given to ensuring the ultimate sophistication and comfort, from its bespoke bodies created by the most skilled coachbuilders of the time to its cutting-edge technology. During its manufacturing period, the Phantom IV was regarded as the ultimate embodiment of prestige, exclusivity, and exceptional quality.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

The aftermath of the Second World War had a long-lasting effect on the British automotive industry. The demand for ultra-luxurious vehicles like the Phantom declined after the war, leading Rolls-Royce to discontinue its production. However, a fortuitous encounter with the Duke of Edinburgh changed the course of the company’s history. The Duke was impressed by an experimental Bentley prototype with an inline 8-cylinder engine and requested a similar vehicle for the royal garage. This presented a unique opportunity for the luxurious brand as it had not been part of the British crown’s fleet since the early 1900s. To meet the Duke’s request, the company embarked on designing “the best vehicle in the world” and built a limousine based on the Silver Wraith. The engineers extended the chassis to 145 inches and equipped it with a 5675cc inline 8-cylinder engine, a deviation from Rolls-Royce’s conventional use of quieter engines. Nevertheless, this was ideal for low-speed ceremonial parades. The automobiles were not manufactured at the standard Crewe factory but instead were produced at an experimental foundry in Belper. The price of the Phantom IV was kept confidential, and buyers were not allowed to sell the vehicle. Instead, they had to return it to the factory if they no longer required it.

The 1951 model year

Source: Torre Loizaga

The 1951 version of the model was a continuation of the ultra-luxurious limousine that was initially introduced in 1950. While there were no significant changes in terms of mechanical specifications, there were notable updates to both the interior and exterior design. Externally, the Phantom IV was instantly recognizable with its long hood, elegant curves, and distinctively vertical radiator grille. The 1951 model year saw a new, more robust bumper design, which was more in line with post-war safety regulations. Additionally, the car had new hubcaps, and the exterior colors were expanded with new options. The interior of the 1951 Phantom IV was just as magnificent as the previous models, with fine attention to detail and luxurious materials. The cabin was spacious, and the rear passenger compartment had ample legroom, making it a popular choice for heads of state, monarchs, and religious dignitaries. The car was fitted with electric windows, power-assisted brakes, and power steering, making it a breeze to drive. One of the most notable differences between the 1951 edition and the previous model year was the increased attention to passenger comfort. The engineers at Rolls-Royce made several improvements to the car’s suspension system, making the ride smoother and more comfortable than ever before. Additionally, the car had improved sound insulation, creating a quieter and more serene cabin environment. Overall, the 1951 release was a continuation of the marque’s excellence, offering a blend of luxury, comfort, and refinement in one exceptional package. Its improved passenger comfort, safety features, and aesthetic updates made it a highly sought-after vehicle among the elite of society.

Did you know?

Source: Tiriac Collection

The 1951 edition of the renowned vehicle was an exclusive car commissioned by royalty, presidents, and religious executives. As such, it was owned by some of the most famous and influential people of its time. One of the most notable owners of the 1951 edition was Her Majesty, Queen Elizabeth II. She acquired the car in 1952, shortly after her coronation, and used it for official and ceremonial duties for many years. The car was fitted with special features, including a raised seat for the monarch, a public address system, and a retractable roof, making it an ideal choice for parades and other high-profile events.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1971 Jensen Interceptor: The Gentleman’s Vehicle

The origins of the Jensen Interceptor can be traced back to the 1950s when Alan and Richard Jensen introduced their first car to the market. Unfortunately, this initial model was met with poor sales and was swiftly discontinued. Despite this setback, the brothers held onto their vision of producing luxurious and high-performance 2+2 coupes. It would be nearly 13 years before their dream was finally realized.

Source: Bring a Trailer

As time passes, legends from the past often fade from memory, lost to history. Unfortunately, the once-renowned “Interceptor” created by the Jensen brothers suffered the same fate. Once celebrated for its design and style, it became a symbol of speed and luxury for enthusiasts. However, it eventually disappeared from the public eye. The Interceptor’s history dates back to the post-World War II era when the Jensen brothers, based in West Bromwich, envisioned creating a vehicle that embodied the ideals of comfort, speed, and style that people longed for after years of hardship. West Bromwich’s design philosophy was to refine, rather than drastically change the automobile’s appearance. Despite the 6.2-liter Chrysler V8 and Ferguson Formula four-wheel-drive systems coming and going, the Interceptor’s iconic look persisted, even though the Mk III model.

The origins

Source: Edmunds

The Jensen brothers’ journey began in 1934 when they produced automobile bodies for other manufacturers before eventually producing their vehicles. Although the vehicles included components from well-known factories like Austin and foreign engines, they were still considered Jensen Motors automobiles, built under the brothers’ close supervision and direct participation. The first generation of the model was introduced in 1949 but proved to be a commercial failure due to a low-powered engine, high cost, and poor fuel economy. Despite this, production of the first-generation Interceptor continued for nine years. In 1966, Jensen Motors decided to use a powerful V8 engine from Chrysler, specifically the 6.3-liter V8 engine capable of producing 375 horsepower. This engine made the Interceptor one of the fastest coupes in the world and the most powerful British sports vehicle at the time.

The 1971 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

1971 was a significant year for the luxury sports vehicle. Compared to its predecessor, the 1970 model year, the 1971 version received a few notable upgrades. One of the most significant changes was under the hood, as Jensen swapped out the previous year’s 383ci Chrysler V8 engine for the more powerful 440ci V8 engine. The 440ci engine produced 330 horsepower and 480 lb-ft of torque, providing the 1971 edition with impressive acceleration and top speed. The car also featured a three-speed automatic transmission and rear-wheel drive. On the exterior, the 1971 edition had a sleek and modern look, with the iconic grille and four headlights. It featured a long, sloping hood and a fastback-style roofline that gave it a muscular and athletic appearance. Other design details included a revised rear end, with slimmer taillights and a reshaped bumper. Inside, the 1971 edition was luxurious and comfortable, with leather seats and a walnut dashboard. The car also featured air conditioning, power windows, and a Blaupunkt radio. Overall, the model was designed to provide the ultimate driving experience, and the 1971 model year was no exception.

Did you know?

Source: Barn Finds

In 1971, a distinctive edition of the vehicle assumed an entirely novel role, stepping onto the silver screen in the 1974 film “The Man with the Golden Gun.” This cinematic masterpiece featured Roger Moore, who took on the iconic persona of James Bond. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1981 Toyota BJ 46: Unleashing the Untamed

The Toyota BJ 46 played a pivotal role in shaping Japan’s automotive landscape and setting a remarkable benchmark for off-road capabilities. Its distinct attributes and rugged design not only solidified its status as a Toyota emblem but also served as a testament to the remarkable ingenuity and design prowess within the realm of Japanese automaking.

Source: Vintage Car Collector

Originally conceived with military utility in mind, the Toyota BJ 46 transcended its initial purpose to become a celebrated automobile that substantially contributed to the evolution of Japan’s automotive sector. Its robust four-wheel-drive configuration and unwavering durability quickly propelled it into the public consciousness, captivating a wide audience with its resolute performance both on and off the beaten path. The true marvel of the BJ 46 lay in its exceptional aptitude for conquering even the most unforgiving terrains with unmatched finesse. From surmounting formidable boulders to effortlessly traversing rivers and threading through dense forests, this vehicle emerged as a paragon of reliability and capability. Its resilient chassis and dependable powertrain endeared it to outdoor enthusiasts and explorers alike, who found solace in its unwavering strength and adaptability to various adventures.

The origins

Source: Artcurial

In the early 1950s, Toyota’s chief engineer, Hanji Umehara, recognized the need for a rugged and capable vehicle that could navigate Japan’s rough terrain. At the time, the brand primarily produced small, efficient automobiles for the Japanese market. However, Umehara believed that a more robust vehicle could serve a niche market for farmers, foresters, and others who needed a reliable off-road vehicle. Umehara began work on the project in 1951, with a team of engineers including Akio Kondo and Takeji Miyagi. They began by studying the design of the Willys Jeep, a military vehicle that had become popular among farmers and outdoorsmen in post-war Japan. The team identified several areas for improvement, including better suspension and drivetrain components, a stronger chassis, and a more powerful engine. Over the next several years, the team developed and refined a prototype vehicle that would eventually become the Toyota BJ. The prototype was completed in 1953 and underwent extensive testing in a variety of off-road conditions. The team responsible for the car made a multitude of alterations and enhancements to the vehicle based on their testing results, including the installation of locking differentials, an improved suspension system, and increased ground clearance. The initial production model of the Toyota BJ made its debut in 1954 and was renowned for its off-road capabilities. However, the vehicle was not readily available to international markets until the 1960s. The introduction of the BJ40 model in 1960 saw a range of enhancements implemented, such as a more powerful engine and an enhanced interior. Today, the Toyota BJ and its various models are recognized as icons of off-road driving, with the Land Cruiser and 4Runner being favored among adventurers and off-road enthusiasts worldwide.

The 1981 model year

Source: TrucksNL

The 1981 model year had notable enhancements from previous versions, including a more powerful engine, improving its capability in challenging terrains. The 3.4-liter diesel engine produced 90 horsepower and 159 lb-ft of torque, a substantial improvement from the previous year’s 3.0-liter engine that generated only 80 horsepower and 141 lb-ft of torque. The new engine was also more efficient, providing better fuel economy. The BJ 46 had a few exterior changes, including a redesigned front grille with seven slots, replacing the previous six-slot grille, a new front bumper, and a new set of wheels. The rear of the car had the same tailgate and rear bumper as the prior year. Inside, the 1981 model had minor upgrades, such as a new steering wheel design, updated instrumentation and controls, and improved sound insulation that made for a quieter ride. The addition of power steering was the most notable difference, making the vehicle easier to handle, especially in tight off-road situations. The new four-speed manual transmission provided smoother shifting and better performance than the previous three-speed transmission. Overall, the 1981 model was a significant improvement with a more powerful engine, updated exterior design, and several interior upgrades, making it a go-anywhere vehicle that was easier to handle and more capable in off-road situations.

Did you know?

Source: CANARY ISLAND ROVER

1981 version of the offroader was one of the first vehicles to use a snorkel air intake system. The snorkel was an optional accessory that allowed the vehicle to wade through water without damaging the engine. It consisted of a long tube that extended from the engine bay up to the roof of the vehicle, where it drew in clean air. This prevented water and other debris from entering the engine’s air intake system, allowing the vehicle to safely navigate through rivers and other bodies of water. The snorkel air intake system would later become a popular feature on many off-road vehicles and is still used on some modern 4x4s today.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1933 Rolls-Royce 20/25: The Legend

The Rolls-Royce 20/25 was an exceptional car that set new standards of style, luxury, and innovation. It was a masterpiece of engineering, with a beautifully crafted body reflecting its era’s elegance and sophistication. 

Source: Jonathan Wood

The Rolls-Royce 20/25 captured the imagination of people around the world. It was a vehicle that combined power, elegance, and luxury in a way that was unparalleled at the time. Introduced in 1929, it quickly became one of the most beloved vehicles of its era. With its sleek lines and impressive performance, it was a symbol of status and sophistication. Even today, nearly a century later, this model remains a classic that is admired and revered by enthusiasts and collectors alike.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

In the early 1920s, Rolls-Royce recognized a gap in their product line between the Silver Ghost and the smaller 20-horsepower model. To fill this gap, they set out to create a new model that would be smaller and more affordable than the Silver Ghost, but still, retain the impeccable craftsmanship and attention to detail that the company was known for. The result was the Rolls-Royce 20/25, introduced in 1929. It quickly became a favorite among buyers, praised for its refined design, powerful engine, and luxurious interior. However, the creation of this iconic vehicle was not an easy process, requiring the collaboration of some of the greatest minds in the automotive industry. The chief engineer of Rolls-Royce at the time, Henry Royce, oversaw the development of the model’s engine, which featured an inline six-cylinder design and overhead valve configuration. The chassis was designed by Ivan Evernden, a brilliant engineer who had also worked on the Phantom II. The automobile’s body was designed by in-house designer J.G. Robertson, who had a reputation for creating elegant and timeless designs. He worked closely with renowned coachbuilders such as Park Ward, Hooper, and Thrupp & Maberly to create a variety of unique and stunning body styles for the 20/25. The 20/25 was a testament to the power of innovation, craftsmanship, and attention to detail, and it quickly became one of Rolls-Royce’s most successful automobiles. With its refined design and powerful engine, it set the standard for luxury cars for years to come. Today, the 20/25 remains a beloved and admired car, a testament to the ingenuity and artistry of the craftsmen who built it.

The 1933 model year

Source: Classic Trader

The 1933 rendition stood as an epitome of sophistication and performance, boasting a fusion of opulent features, meticulous engineering, and timeless design. This particular model year ushered in substantial advancements and refinements from its predecessor, highlighted by the integration of synchromesh gears, a revolutionary enhancement facilitating seamless gear transitions for an effortless driving experience. Externally, the 1933 variant commanded attention with its enhanced headlights donning a novel mounting style, illuminating the path with renewed brilliance. The grille underwent a redesign, now taller and more imposing, endowing the vehicle with an authoritative road presence that could not be ignored. The body design epitomized elegance, with its fluid lines and graceful curves, an embodiment of enduring aesthetics that remains iconic even in contemporary times. The interior of the 1933 edition was a sanctuary of lavishness and sophistication, offering an expansive cabin that cocooned passengers in comfort. Meticulously handcrafted leather seats cradled occupants with luxury and style, while polished wood paneling contributed an air of warmth and refinement to the surroundings. Every detail within the interior was a testament to the craftsmanship and artistry of the skilled individuals who meticulously fashioned this masterpiece. Beneath the hood, the heart of the 1933 release was a front-located 3.7-liter inline-six engine, emblematic of precision and power. This powertrain was coupled with a four-speed manual transmission, now enhanced with the introduction of synchromesh gears, ensuring not only formidable performance but also an effortless and smooth gear-shifting experience.

Did you know?

Source: Jonathan Wood

The 1933 edition was one of the last automobiles to feature a wooden dashboard. Starting in 1934, Rolls-Royce switched to metal dashboards, making the 1933 model year a unique and distinctive piece of automotive history. Additionally, the 1933 20/25 was the first model year to feature a central lubrication system, which allowed for easier maintenance and improved longevity of the car’s mechanical components.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1924 Cadillac V-63 Base: Unleashing the Power of Luxury

The remarkable Cadillac V-63 Base became a sensation of its time. Its sleek design and aerodynamic exterior immediately stood out as something special, but the car’s incredible engineering and attention to detail truly set it apart.

Source: Hyman Ltd.

In 1923, the legendary luxury brand introduced a grand luxury vehicle, which in 1924 replaced the previous Type 61. The novelty, known as the V-63, set the standard for luxury automobiles of its time, and its elegance was evident in every detail of its design. Its spacious interior was well-appointed with the finest materials and accessories. The car’s exterior was equally impressive, with its sleek lines, bold grille, and distinctive hood ornament. The V-63 became a symbol of luxury and sophistication, and it was a favorite among wealthy individuals and celebrities.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The creation of the Cadillac V-63 Base was a fascinating one. It all began in the early 1920s when Cadillac was a popular luxury car manufacturer in the United States. They wanted to create a new vehicle that would combine luxury, power, and speed, so they got to work on developing a new engine. Built on the GM C platform, this car featured an improved version of the L-head V8 engine that made the brand a household name. The engine was fitted with a cross-plane crankshaft that significantly improved balance and smoothness, an innovative design that required a complex mathematical analysis. Interestingly, the cross-plane crankshaft was also simultaneously patented by Peerless, and the two companies agreed to share the invention, which became a unique selling point for both manufacturers. With this new design, the luxury brand became one of the few manufacturers to exclusively offer a V8 engine in their vehicles. The Cadillac V-63 was first showcased to the public at the New York Auto Show and became a big hit. Over the next few years, Cadillac continued to improve the V-63, releasing a new version in 1934 with more horsepower, hydraulic brakes, and a synchronized manual transmission. Despite these changes, the Cadillac V-63 remained true to its original vision of being a powerful and luxurious vehicle. It became a classic and iconic vehicle, beloved by enthusiasts and collectors alike. Even today, it still inspires admiration and respect for its innovative design and exceptional performance.

The 1924 model year

Source: Hyman Ltd.

From a technical perspective, the 1924 edition of the model had several notable differences from the previous year’s model. It featured a more powerful engine with a displacement of 5.6 liters, which was capable of producing up to 70 horsepower. This was a significant improvement over the 61-horsepower engine of the previous year. The 1924 edition also had an upgraded cooling system, which helped to ensure its reliability and durability. The exterior of the 1924 version also featured several changes. It had a longer wheelbase than the previous year’s model, which improved its stability and provided more room for passengers. The body was sleek and streamlined, with a distinctively curved hood and fenders. The headlights were now enclosed in large, circular housings, giving the car a more modern and stylish look. Inside, the 1924 release was as luxurious as ever. The seats were comfortable and upholstered in high-quality materials, while the dashboard was made of rich wood and featured elegant gauges and controls. The car also had advanced features for its time, such as electric lights and a horn.

Did you know?

Source: Wikipedia

In 1924, the model introduced an all-steel roof, which was a major upgrade from the previous model’s fabric top. This new feature offered better insulation, which made the vehicle quieter and more comfortable to drive. Moreover, the all-steel roof increased the automobile’s durability, and it was less susceptible to leaks that were common in fabric tops. This pioneering feature revolutionized automotive manufacturing by setting a new standard for the design and construction of vehicle roofs, which was adopted for several years in the future.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1986 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur: Exquisite Legacy Unveiled

The creation of the Silver Spur, a long-wheelbase variant of the Rolls-Royce Silver Spirit, can be traced back to the early 1980s. Developed as a continuation of the Silver Shadow II, the Silver Spur maintained a strong familial resemblance to its predecessor. 

Source: Classic Driver

The design of the model was overseen by Austrian designer Fritz Feller. Hand-built in the traditional Rolls-Royce fashion, the model featured several styling updates while retaining the Silver Shadow’s floor pan and unibody construction. The model showcased a lower waistline, a more angular appearance, and rectangular flush-mounted headlights reminiscent of Pininfarina’s Camargue coupe. The front grille, more comprehensive and squatter, inspired the Parthenon and added to the car’s updated aesthetics. 

The origins

Source: Pedigree Motorcars

In 1980, the newly introduced Silver Spirit marked a new chapter in the company’s history. This luxurious vehicle shared the same opulence as the Spirit but featured an elongated wheelbase measuring 3162 mm. It was launched before 1998. While the initial generation of the car differed from the Spirit in terms of its hydraulic Girling suspension system, the majority of its exterior design and running gear remained nearly identical to the Silver Spirit. Interestingly, the generational numbering of both cars overlapped except for the final generation, which remained in production for an additional year compared to the Silver Spirit IV. Despite its high price, the Silver Spur enjoyed impressive sales, surpassing the Spirit with a total of 6240 units sold. Serving as the replacement for the Silver Shadow, the Silver Spur was unveiled at the Paris Motor Show in 1980, although its development had begun in 1972. The project faced delays due to the energy crisis, which hampered progress and postponed the official launch. Nevertheless, the result was a stylish and technologically advanced vehicle for its time. The new body design, although slightly heavier, offered a more spacious interior. Production of the first generation spanned from 1980 to 1989, with a total of 8129 sedans manufactured. This luxurious vehicle showcased significant improvements over its predecessor, including an enhanced V8 power unit, gearbox, suspension, high-pressure hydraulic system, and electrical equipment. Initially, the car was exclusively available in a sedan body style, with elongated limousines produced only upon specific orders. However, after the discontinuation of the Phantom VI, a new variant called the Touring Limousine, featuring a 610 mm extension, became available.

The 1986 model year

Source: RacingJunk

The 1986 model year showcased several notable features and improvements compared to its predecessors. Under the hood, it housed a powerful and refined 6.75-liter aluminum V8 engine, which delivered ample power and smooth performance. Equipped with a Bosch fuel injection system, the engine provided improved fuel economy and reduced emissions, meeting the standards of the time. The transmission system was a three-speed automatic, offering seamless gear shifts and effortless cruising. Power disc brakes on all four corners ensured reliable stopping power, while the power rack-and-pinion steering system enabled precise and effortless maneuvering. Inside, the 1986 edition exuded opulence and elegance. The cabin featured lavish Connolly leather upholstery and exquisite burl walnut wood trim, exuding sophistication. Plush Wilton carpets added to the overall comfort and refinement. The rear seats, designed for utmost comfort, offered ample legroom and a separate seating arrangement, providing a serene and luxurious experience for passengers. On the outside, the 1986 Silver Spur maintained the timeless and classic appeal associated with Rolls-Royce. Its long-wheelbase configuration accentuated the elegant silhouette and provided enhanced legroom for rear passengers. The front fascia showcased the iconic Rolls-Royce grille, flanked by rectangular flush-mounted headlights, giving it a distinctive and commanding presence. Compared to previous model years, the 1986 version introduced various refinements and enhancements. The improved fuel injection system, utilizing Bosch technology, offered better fuel efficiency and reduced emissions, in line with evolving environmental standards. Furthermore, advancements in ride and handling, possibly through suspension improvements or adjustments, provided a smoother and more comfortable driving experience, characteristic of Rolls-Royce luxury.

Did you know?

Source: Daniel Schmitt & Co.

The 1986 model year had made appearances in several films, adding a touch of luxury and elegance to the silver screen. The film list that featured the 1986 version included “Wall Street” (1987), “The Great Outdoors” (1988), and “License to Kill” (1989).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1967 Maserati Sebring: Sleek Performer

The Maserati Sebring embodied opulence, elegance, and dynamism. This vehicle was meticulously crafted as a grand touring masterpiece, catering to the desire for leisurely journeys along picturesque roads while delivering potent performance and precise handling for conquering even the most demanding terrains.

Source: RM Sotheby’s

In 1961, Vignale, an esteemed design company, conceived an impressive project aimed at replacing the aging 3500 GT Touring model. This remarkable endeavor resulted in the birth of the Sebring, a captivating car that paid tribute to Maserati’s triumphs on the renowned North American circuit. Back in 1957, Maserati secured an impressive 1st and 2nd place finish in the iconic 12-hour race, thus inspiring the name chosen for the new vehicle. The Sebring exuded a sense of elegance and superiority, reflecting the brand’s commitment to excellence and racing heritage.

The origins

Source: Richmonds

During World War II, Maserati shifted its focus to the production of military equipment. However, once the war concluded, the company swiftly returned to civilian production. In 1947, the brand unveiled its latest creation, the A6 1500, in the Gran Turismo class, marking a significant departure from its racing-oriented designs. This model was specifically designed for everyday use, catering to the needs of regular drivers. The 1950s proved to be a challenging period for Maserati, as fierce competition emerged from rivals such as Ferrari and Alfa Romeo. However, the appointment of Gioacchino Colombo as the chief engineer in 1953 proved pivotal for the brand. Colombo, renowned for his work on the victorious A6 GCM in the Italian Grand Prix, revitalized the brand. The introduction of the 250F model garnered several prestigious accolades, and in 1958, the iconic 3500 GT was launched, further solidifying Maserati’s reputation. Four years later, in 1962, the brand introduced the first four-door Sebring model, serving as a worthy successor to the aging 3500 GT. This new iteration aimed to combine the brand’s legacy of performance with enhanced practicality. The brand’s novelty garnered critical acclaim, attracting a broader range of customers seeking both luxury and high performance. Its success marked the beginning of an exciting era for Maserati, as the company continued to push boundaries and introduce groundbreaking models in the years that followed.

The 1967 model year

Source: Shannons Insurance

The 1967 edition brought forth several notable enhancements and refinements, solidifying its position as a top-tier grand touring coupe. In terms of its technical specifications, the 1967 version maintained its robust 3.7-liter inline-six engine, producing an estimated 245 horsepower and 229 lb-ft of torque. This formidable powerplant ensured an invigorating driving experience, characterized by impressive acceleration and a top speed of roughly 140 mph. Paired with a 5-speed manual transmission, the Sebring offered drivers precise gear shifts and exceptional command over the vehicle’s performance. The exterior design of the 1967 release exuded timeless elegance and sophistication. Its sleek and flowing body lines remained unchanged from the previous model year, featuring a long hood, a distinctive front grille, and captivating curves that gracefully culminated in a distinctive rear end. Inside the cabin, the 1967 version offered a luxurious and comfortable driving environment. The interior boasted high-quality materials, including fine leather upholstery and rich wood trim. The seating arrangement accommodated four occupants, with ample legroom and supportive seats that ensured a pleasant journey. Compared to its predecessor, the 1967 edition introduced some refinements and updates. One notable improvement was the introduction of larger disc brakes, enhancing the car’s braking performance and overall safety. Additionally, subtle tweaks were made to the suspension system, further enhancing the handling and stability of the vehicle. These improvements resulted in a more refined and enjoyable driving experience.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Trader

The 1967 Sebring, with its striking design and performance, has made appearances in several notable films, adding to its allure and legendary status. The notable list includes “The Italian Job” (1969), “Dirty Harry” (1971), and “Le Mans” (1971).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1959 Porsche 356A: Enduring Style

In the global automotive industry, where shapes and skilled work came together, the Porsche 356A stood out as a real masterpiece. It was an amazing brushstroke on the canvas of open roads: this incredibly well-made vehicle captured hearts and sparked strong feelings with its unique elegance.

Source: Pinterest

The heart of this legend beat beneath the rear hood, where engineering brilliance resided. A spirited engine, refined and powerful, breathed life into this marvel, propelling it forward with a harmonious growl that stirred the soul. With each press of the pedal, the world outside transformed into a kaleidoscope of sensations, merging the thrill of speed with the elegance of a bygone era.

The origins

Source: Road Scholars

A remarkable narrative of change and advancement unfolded in the automotive realm, leaving an enduring imprint on Porsche’s heritage. The extraordinary journey of crafting the 356A commenced as its predecessor, the iconic 356, underwent a profound transformation, infusing the beloved sports vehicle with renewed vitality. It was the early 1950s, and the 356 had already earned its reputation as a sleek and spirited machine. However, the visionary minds at Porsche knew that evolution was necessary to keep pace with the ever-changing demands of discerning drivers. Thus, the journey to the birth of the new model commenced. In 1955, Porsche introduced the A version as an upgrade to its predecessor. Under the guidance of the brilliant engineer, Dr. Ernst Fuhrmann, and the artistic vision of the renowned designer, Erwin Komenda, the transformation began to take shape. The goal was clear—to enhance the performance, comfort, and overall driving experience of the 356. The team at Porsche meticulously refined every aspect of the automobile. They delved into the intricate details, pushing the boundaries of engineering and design. By employing advanced techniques and cutting-edge materials, they sought to optimize the driving dynamics and elevate the 356A to new heights. The metamorphosis was not solely limited to the car’s mechanical aspects. The aesthetics transformed as well, guided by the deft hand of Komenda. The lines were sharpened, and the curves refined, resulting in a more aerodynamic and visually captivating silhouette. The overall appearance of this novelty exuded a timeless elegance, combining form and function in perfect harmony. Years of rigorous testing and relentless dedication culminated in 1959 when the 356A was unveiled to the world. Its debut was met with awe and admiration, as enthusiasts marveled at the seamless fusion of power, agility, and beauty. The 356A was an automotive masterpiece that encapsulated the spirit of Porsche’s unwavering pursuit of excellence. The legacy of the 356A lives on as a testament to the collaborative brilliance of those involved in its creation. Dr. Ernst Fuhrmann’s engineering prowess, coupled with Erwin Komenda’s artistic vision, brought forth a car that left an indelible mark in automotive history. The 356A became an emblem of driving pleasure, capturing the hearts of enthusiasts around the globe. Its creation represented the relentless pursuit of innovation and the desire to surpass expectations.

The 1959 model year

Source: Broad Arrow Auctions

From a technical standpoint, the 1959 edition boasted advancements that enhanced its performance and driving experience. One significant change was the introduction of a more powerful engine, offering increased horsepower and torque compared to previous models. This resulted in improved acceleration and a thrilling driving sensation, elevating the overall performance of the car. The suspension system of the 1959 version was also fine-tuned, delivering enhanced stability and handling. This allowed drivers to navigate corners with confidence while maintaining a smooth and comfortable ride. The braking system received upgrades as well, providing better-stopping power and responsiveness, further adding to the car’s safety and performance. Stepping into the interior of the 1959 release was akin to entering a realm of refined luxury. The cabin exuded an aura of sophistication, featuring high-quality materials, meticulously crafted details, and ergonomic design. The seats were designed for optimal comfort and support during spirited drives, allowing drivers and passengers to embark on journeys with utmost pleasure. The dashboard of the 1959 model year showcased a harmonious blend of functionality and elegance. Instrumentation was clear and accessible, providing vital information to the driver at a glance. The iconic steering wheel, adorned with the brand’s emblem, offered a tactile connection between the driver and the road, enhancing the overall driving experience. Externally, the 1959 edition displayed a timeless design that turned heads wherever it ventured. Its sleek lines and aerodynamic contours seamlessly merged form and function, exemplifying the iconic brand styling. The refined exterior featured a meticulously crafted grille, distinctive headlights, and elegant curves that accentuated the car’s sporty character. Compared to its predecessors, the 1959 version featured subtle design refinements, with minor aesthetic updates that added a touch of modernity while preserving the classic charm that defined the model. These changes included refined trim details, improved fit and finish, and revised placement of certain exterior elements, contributing to a more polished and contemporary appearance.

Did you know?

Source: GearMoose

The 1959 edition held the distinction of being the last year of production for the iconic Speedster version. The Speedster, with its low-cut windshield, minimalist design, and lightweight construction, had become a symbol of driving purity and exhilaration. However, due to changing safety regulations and evolving customer preferences, the legendary brand decided to discontinue the Speedster model after 1959, marking the end of an era for this beloved and sought-after sports car. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1977 Rolls-Royce Camargue։ Unparalleled Opulence Symbol

The Camargue was the first of its kind, designed entirely by the Italian design bureau Pininfarina. This unusual and undervalued model was intended for those who desired to personally drive a Rolls-Royce. 

Source: Uncrate

The design of the Camargue was exclusively crafted by foreign experts from Pininfarina. Drawing inspiration from their previous works like the Mercedes-Benz SEL Coupé and Fiat 130 Coupé, the Italian masters endeavored to create a remarkable English masterpiece. However, despite their efforts, the design studio faced disappointment as fans of the model perceived it as unsuccessful and even distasteful. Consequently, buyers leaned towards the more conventional Corniche. Interestingly, the Camargue found popularity in Middle Eastern markets, where owning such a vehicle symbolized grandeur rather than a testament to refined taste.

The origins

Source: Bonhams

The Camargue exemplified a classic case of an automobile endeavoring to attract a fresh clientele, but ultimately falling short of expectations. Rolls-Royce’s management decided to produce a vehicle tailored to customers who desired to personally drive their Rolls-Royce without the need for a chauffeur. These particular clients sought a vehicle with a contemporary and stylish body, departing from the conventional and austere design typically associated with the brand. To accomplish this, Rolls-Royce, for the first time in its history, entrusted an Italian firm, Pininfarina, with the task of developing the car’s body. The design, crafted by Paolo Martin, head of Pininfarina’s styling department, was finalized in 1970 and went into production without any alterations. The car was introduced to the public in 1975, deriving its name from the picturesque region in southern France. Pininfarina went to great lengths to amalgamate its innovative ideas with the traditional elements of Rolls-Royce, but the resulting automobile felt somewhat experimental. Automotive experts speculate that the coupe’s styling features were influenced by two other noteworthy Pininfarina creations: the 1968 Bentley T, commissioned for James Hanson, and the elegant FIAT 130 Coupe. Overall, the car possessed a distinctive yet substantial appearance.

The 1977 model year

Source: Studia 434

The 1977 model year showcased an array of technical advancements, luxurious interior features, and distinctive exterior details, setting it apart from its predecessor. From a technical standpoint, the 1977 edition boasted a powerful V8 engine, delivering ample performance and a smooth driving experience. With a horsepower output of 230 and a torque of 290 lb-ft, it provided effortless acceleration and refined cruising capabilities. The engine was located at the front, enabling optimal weight distribution and enhancing overall handling dynamics. Coupled with rear-wheel drive, the Camargue delivered a driving experience that was both engaging and refined. 

The interior of the 1977 version exuded a sense of luxury and comfort, serving as a remarkable example of meticulous craftsmanship. Every detail was carefully attended to, from the magnificent leather upholstery and plush seats to the meticulously crafted wood trim, resulting in an atmosphere of timeless opulence. The seats provided exceptional support and adjustability, guaranteeing a personalized and enjoyable driving experience. Innovative elements like air conditioning, power windows, and a high-quality audio system further heightened the overall pleasure of being behind the wheel. Externally, the 1977 release exuded a unique and commanding presence. Its sleek and elegant body lines were a result of collaboration with the renowned Italian design firm, Pininfarina. The front fascia showcased a signature Rolls-Royce grille, flanked by distinctive headlights that added a touch of sophistication. The elongated hood and flowing contours seamlessly merged with the rear, creating a sense of timeless beauty and grandeur. Differences from the previous model year were notable in several aspects. The 1977 edition received refinements and updates that further enhanced its overall appeal. These may have included improved engineering, advanced technology integration, and fine-tuning of the interior and exterior elements. Each model year iteration aimed to elevate the Camargue’s performance, luxury, and design, ensuring that discerning customers experienced the epitome of automotive excellence.

Did you know?

Source: Prestige & Performance Car

The prices for the 1977 edition of the model vary significantly depending on factors such as condition, mileage, provenance, and overall desirability, I can give you a general idea of what to expect. In recent years, the prices for well-maintained examples of the 1977 version have seen a steady increase. On average, at high-end auctions, the prices range from $70,000 to $120,000. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1978 Maserati Bora: Sleek, Powerful, Iconic

The renowned designer Giorgetto Giugiaro created the Bora, which was widely considered the most stunning sports vehicle of the 1970s. This mid-engined roadster distinguished itself from its counterparts and successfully navigated the challenges posed by the fuel crisis, playing a pivotal role in rescuing the company from bankruptcy.

Source: Artcurial

The Maserati Bora made its debut during a challenging period, coinciding with the fuel crisis brought on by the Arab-Israeli war. Although it carried on the styling elements introduced by its predecessor, Ghibli, it also signaled a new era in automotive design. Its contours became edgier, with a shorter and higher rear end, which was particularly noticeable in the brand’s cars. Additionally, the “hidden” headlights, which had already appeared in Ghibli before becoming popular, were fully embraced in Bora’s design. Designed by Giorgetto Giugiaro of Italdesign, this remarkable vehicle was part of his impressive portfolio of work, which included other exceptional vehicles such as the Ferrari 250 GT SWB Bertone, BMW 3200 CS, and Aston Martin DB4 GT Bertone ‘Jet’. The novelty boasted a sleek aerodynamic design with flip-up headlights, a stylish grille, sporty tires, and a spacious tailgate that revealed the powerful V8 engine.

The origins

Source: Uncrate

Maserati’s mid-engined vehicles in the early 1960s were limited to endurance racing prototypes, and the company lacked the funds to develop a production model with such a layout until Citroen purchased a controlling stake. In 1968, the brand began working on a mid-engined two-seater sports vehicle, dubbed Tipo 117, to compete with supercars like the Lamborghini Miura and De Tomaso Mangusta. Ferrari was also working on its own mid-engined sports vehicle at the time. The model’s development began in late 1968 under the guidance of chief engineer Giulio Alfieri and designer Giorgetto Giugiaro, who had recently opened his design studio, ItalDesign. The prototype was completed in the following year, and the model made its official debut at the Geneva Salon in 1971. Despite the challenging conditions in the sports car market, the new automobile and its stablemate, the Merak, with their mid-engined design, helped rescue the company from bankruptcy.

The 1978 model year

Source: Top Gear

In 1978, Maserati stopped production of the car, a legendary sports vehicle that had established itself as a powerful and aesthetically pleasing vehicle of the 1970s. This automobile was a testament to Maserati’s exceptional engineering and design capabilities. The vehicle’s technical specifications were impressive for its time. Under the hood, it was powered by a 4.9-liter V8 engine that produced 320 horsepower and had a top speed of 177 miles per hour. It featured a five-speed manual transmission and four-wheel independent suspension, making for a smooth and responsive ride. The Bora’s mid-engined layout provided excellent weight distribution, resulting in exceptional handling. The interior of the 1978 edition was luxurious and sophisticated. It featured a spacious cabin with leather upholstery, power windows, and air conditioning. The dashboard was adorned with wood trim and housed a comprehensive array of gauges, including a speedometer, tachometer, and oil pressure gauge. The exterior of the Bora was nothing short of stunning. Its sleek, aerodynamic body featured a low-slung nose, sharp lines, and a distinctive glass engine cover. The pop-up headlights added to its unique aesthetic. The 1978 model year saw some minor changes to the exterior, including new side mirrors and black rubber bumpers.

Compared to previous model years, the 1978 edition had some notable differences. One of the most significant changes was the introduction of fuel injection, replacing the carburetors used in earlier models. This resulted in improved performance and better fuel efficiency. Additionally, the 1978 release featured larger brake calipers and a new exhaust system, further enhancing its performance capabilities.

Did you know?

Source: YSM Motors

1978 became the last year of production for this iconic sports vehicle. It was one of the last models produced by the brand before the company was taken over by De Tomaso in the late 1970s. As a result, the 1978 version became a highly sought-after collectible among enthusiasts.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1939 Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B: Iconic Grandeur

In 1937, the Mercedes-Benz 320 (factory code W 142) emerged as a successor to the aging 290 model, arriving during a period of somber and challenging times. However, this “flawless German” automobile had the remarkable ability to inspire a sense of joy and optimism.

Source: Pinterest

Despite not being the priciest option in Mercedes’ lineup during the late 1930s, the Mercedes-Benz 320 was far from being classified as affordable either. It showcased an impressive array of steel and chrome, along with exquisite woodwork and luxurious leather upholstery. The attention to detail was meticulous, evident in even the smallest aspects, and the vehicle boasted two spare tires. The manufacturer opted for natural materials, eschewing synthetics, and inexpensive components, emphasizing grandeur and perfection on a grand scale. The bare chassis without a body carried a price tag of 6800 RM (Reichsmarks) or $17,000, while the cheapest sedan model was priced at 8950 RM or $22,380. However, the convertible commanded a substantial premium, costing 13,500 RM or $33,750. To put things into perspective, a six-cylinder four-door BMW 326 retailed for 5500 RM ($13,750) at the time, while the Opel Kadett was a more affordable option, priced at only 2100 RM (5250).

The origins

Source: Classic Trader

The Mercedes-Benz 320, belonging to the W 142 series, made its debut at the International Motor Show (IAMA) held in Berlin in February 1937. It served as a replacement for the 290 model, which was a mid-range vehicle produced at the Stuttgart plant. With the introduction of this new model, Mercedes-Benz aimed to bridge the gap between their mid-range cars and the larger, more luxurious models. This release was significant for the brand, as it entered a highly competitive vehicle class. Notably, their main rivals at the time included Horch with their 930 V and 830 BL models, Opel with the recently launched Admiral, and Ford with its 3.6-liter V8. Initially, the manufacturer offered two different wheelbase options for the Mercedes-Benz 320. It was an evolution of the 290 (W 18) model, which had been available from 1933 to 1936. The focus during the development of its successor was on enhancing engine performance and ensuring smooth operation, while still retaining the concept of a side-valve six-cylinder engine with vertical valves. The M18 engine of the 290 models had a modest output of 68 horsepower (50 kW), resulting in moderate driving performance. However, when the engine was revised for the Mercedes-Benz 320, significant improvements were made to achieve higher power output. In general, the positioning of each vehicle within Mercedes-Benz’s lineup during the 1930s was determined by the number of cylinders and the engine size. Among the three mid-range six-cylinder models, the “Three hundred and twentieth” held the highest level of prestige. It was manufactured from 1937 to 1942 in two series, not including the military SUV Kubelwagen, which was developed based on its platform.

The 1939 model year

Source: Collecting Cars

The 1939 model year of the Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B showcased several notable features and improvements compared to its predecessor. Let’s delve into the technical specifications, interior and exterior design, and key differences from the previous model year. The Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B was powered by a robust inline-six engine, known as the M142, which displaced 3.4 liters. This engine featured an overhead-valve (OHV) design and produced an impressive output of around 80 horsepower, allowing for respectable performance and smooth acceleration. The 1939 model also incorporated mechanical advancements, including an improved suspension system for enhanced ride comfort and handling. The interior of the 1939 Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B exuded elegance and luxury. The cabin was crafted with meticulous attention to detail, showcasing exquisite materials and fine craftsmanship. Plush leather upholstery adorned the seats, while the dashboard and door panels featured rich wood trim. The interior appointments reflected the opulence and sophistication synonymous with Mercedes-Benz during this era. Passengers could enjoy a comfortable and refined driving experience, with ample legroom and supportive seating. The exterior design of the 1939 Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B exemplified timeless beauty and classic aesthetics. It retained the graceful curves and sleek lines characteristic of pre-war luxury automobiles. The elegant bodywork boasted a harmonious blend of chrome accents and polished metal surfaces, exuding a sense of prestige and exclusivity. The iconic Mercedes-Benz grille, adorned with the signature three-pointed star emblem, commanded attention, while the sweeping fenders and flowing contours added to the car’s overall allure. Compared to its predecessor, the 1939 model year of the Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B introduced some notable refinements. While specific changes may vary, updates often included improved engineering, enhanced suspension systems, and refined interior trims. Additionally, advancements in manufacturing techniques might have led to improved fit and finish, ensuring an even higher level of quality and craftsmanship.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Trader

Due to the outbreak of World War II in 1939, the production of this luxurious vehicle was severely limited. The global conflict led to significant disruptions in the automotive industry, and many manufacturers shifted their focus toward military production. As a result, only a limited number of 1939 versions left the assembly line, making them rare and highly sought after by collectors today. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1952 Rolls-Royce Phantom IV: The Regal Luxury Automobile

The Rolls-Royce Phantom IV was a truly exclusive vehicle. Only 18 cars were produced between 1950 and 1956, and they were made specifically for the British royal family, presidents, and religious leaders. Currently, there are only 16 of these cars in private collections.

Source: GAUK Motors

The automotive industry had seen only two models that were specifically made for royal families and other high-ranking officials. The Bugatti Royale, created by Ettore Bugatti, was a complete failure. However, the Phantom IV, which was initially requested by Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, became a huge success for the British brand. This model was the most exclusive and expensive vehicle produced by the brand. With only 18 chassis built between 1950 and 1955, it became the rarest car in the company’s history. Interestingly, the Phantom IV was the brand’s only vehicle to have an inline 8-cylinder engine.

The origins

Source: Flickr

Rolls-Royce had a tradition of avoiding inline 8-cylinder engines, which were already popular in Europe and the US during the 1920s and 1930s. According to Henry Royce and his team, such engines were not rigid enough for the long crankshaft and block, which could result in unwanted noise and vibrations. Since the company’s reputation was based on the engine’s silence and smoothness, they ignored the inline “eight” and opted for an inline “six” in their cars. However, the competitors’ successes worried the company. Therefore, when they launched the Phantom III model in 1935, they switched to the V12 engine, which was complicated and required more reliability. Amidst the continuous exploration of engine technologies both in the crucible of wartime and the subsequent post-war epoch, Rolls-Royce had maintained a measured apprehension towards the employment of an inline 8-cylinder engine. This reservation was eventually relinquished in the wake of Bentley’s triumph with this very configuration. Consequently, the decision to embrace the eight-cylinder powerplant within their exclusive model exemplified a pivotal juncture in the company’s trajectory—a fusion of pragmatism and innovation.

The 4th iteration of the Phantom emerged as a living testament to Rolls-Royce’s unwavering dedication to propelling the boundaries of advancement. This luxurious masterpiece, tailored to the exacting specifications of each patron, embodied the brand’s ethos of personalization. The integration of the inline 8-cylinder engine into this bespoke creation underscored Rolls-Royce’s adaptability in a dynamic landscape. This paradigm shift demonstrated the brand’s capacity to evolve while upholding its esteemed standing in terms of precision, dependability, and sophistication.

The 1952 model year

Source: Tiriac Collection

The 1952 edition was unique in its own right and featured several upgrades from the previous year. From a technical perspective, the 1952 edition featured an inline 8-cylinder engine, the first of its kind in a Rolls-Royce car. This engine produced 160 horsepower and had a top speed of 100 mph. The 4-speed manual transmission provided a smooth and comfortable driving experience, which was the hallmark of the legendary mark. The interior of the 1952 release was just as impressive as its technical features. The vehicle had a spacious cabin with plush leather seats and handcrafted wood paneling. The air conditioning system provided optimal comfort, and the rear passenger compartment featured a built-in cocktail cabinet and radio. Incorporating groundbreaking innovations, the vehicle marked a notable milestone by introducing power windows, a pioneering feature unprecedented in the realm of Rolls-Royce automobiles. On the external front, the 1952 iteration showcased a distinctive and refined design, characterized by a lengthened hood and a gracefully sloping roofline, imparting a timeless and enduring aesthetic. A revamped grille, distinguished by its pronounced styling, graced the front, while the iconic Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament adorned the exalted hood.

Significant deviations from the preceding model year were evident in the 1952 version. Chief among these was the debut of the straight 8-cylinder engine, a transformative shift in performance dynamics. In terms of external modifications, subtle enhancements emerged, including a freshened grille design and an updated hood ornament. The cabin, embodying luxury at its zenith, embraced a plethora of opulent enhancements. Among them were power windows, air conditioning, and an enhanced auditory experience, collectively elevating the ambiance to unprecedented levels.

Transitioning seamlessly from the historical context, it’s imperative to underscore the technical leaps undertaken during this era. The integration of a straight 8-cylinder engine revolutionized power delivery, exemplifying the brand’s commitment to redefining automotive performance. In concert with these engineering advancements, the exterior refinements reflected the marriage of aesthetics and functionality, harmonizing form and function. This holistic approach extended inward, as the interior metamorphosis indulged passengers with amenities befitting the brand’s legacy of luxury, where power windows, air conditioning, and an upgraded sound system coalesced into an immersive sensory experience.

Did you know?

Source: The Telegraph

The list of famous owners of the 1952 release included the Shah of Iran, the Emir of Kuwait, and the President of Pakistan. Each of these vehicles was unique, with features such as armor plating, special paint finishes, and custom interiors designed to meet the specific needs of the owner.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1966 Cadillac Fleetwood: Elegant, Spacious, Iconic

The Cadillac Fleetwood was emblematic of automotive excellence, emitting an aura of pure grandeur that enthralled the senses. Its sleek lines cascaded effortlessly, with each curve meticulously designed to command attention. The style within beckoned with plush upholstery, enveloping occupants in unparalleled comfort.

Source: Pedigree Motorcars

This legendary American luxury car possessed an undeniable allure. Adorned with its smooth and refined contours, and boasting a lavishly appointed interior, the Fleetwood embodied the essence of opulence and fashion during its era. Whether gliding along the open road or stationary at a traffic light, the Fleetwood bestowed upon its occupants a sense of regal grandeur. A genuine work of art in American automotive craftsmanship, it symbolized enduring luxury and elegance that gracefully endured the passage of time.

The origins

Source: VirtualModels

Cadillac, synonymous with luxury, elegance, and strength, boasted a distinguished lineup of models. Yet, one of them reigned supreme as the embodiment of sophistication and refinement: the Fleetwood. This extraordinary journey commenced in 1936, with the introduction of the Fleetwood 60 Special—a limited-production marvel. Available solely as a four-door sedan, it epitomized Cadillac’s pinnacle of luxury and lavishness. Captivating the affluent and celebrities alike, its spacious and plush interiors, cutting-edge technologies, and formidable engines elicited admiration. As time marched on, the model’s designation expanded, encompassing a diverse array of models, including coupes, convertibles, and limousines. Political figures were notably enamored, with the automobile often serving as a presidential limousine throughout much of the 20th century. However, like all things in the ever-evolving automotive industry, the car encountered the winds of change. In 1996, as part of a broader departure from traditional luxury vehicles, General Motors made the difficult decision to discontinue this magnificent creation. Nevertheless, its legacy endured. Even today, this illustrious vehicle remains a beacon of recognition and serves as an iconic symbol of the Cadillac. It remains highly coveted by collectors, a testament to its timeless allure. To enthusiasts, it represents more than a mere mode of transportation—it embodies a bygone era when American automobiles were defined by unrivaled luxury and refinement.

The 1966 model year

Source: Flickr

The 1966 edition of this renowned luxury vehicle marked a significant advancement, introducing notable improvements that further elevated its status. With great attention to detail and a dedication to excellence, Cadillac enhanced Fleetwood’s exterior and interior elements, resulting in an extraordinary automobile. Externally, the 1966 model featured sleek lines and a commanding presence that turned heads at every corner. The front end showcased a redesigned grille, exuding confidence and elegance with a bolder and more pronounced appearance. The integration of headlights into the fenders emphasized the car’s sleek profile, while chrome accents added a touch of sophistication. Along the sides, sculpted body panels highlighted the timeless beauty of the car. Beneath the hood, the 1966 edition boasted impressive power and performance. Equipped with a robust V8 engine, it delivered an exhilarating driving experience, seamlessly combining smooth acceleration and effortless cruising capabilities. The automobile’s engineering prowess ensured a refined and comfortable ride, perfectly complementing its luxurious nature. Upon entering the vehicle, occupants were greeted with a refined and opulent interior. The cabin exuded an air of grandeur, showcasing premium materials, meticulous craftsmanship, and impeccable attention to detail. Plush upholstery enveloped passengers, providing unparalleled comfort during long journeys. The interior’s spaciousness allowed for generous legroom and headroom, creating an inviting and indulgent atmosphere. Technological advancements were also evident in the 1966 edition. Cutting-edge features such as power windows, air conditioning, and a state-of-the-art sound system elevated the driving experience to new heights. The integration of modern conveniences seamlessly blended with the classic luxury aesthetic, catering to the discerning needs of Cadillac’s clientele. Compared to the previous model year, the 1966 release presented refinements that enhanced its overall appeal. The redesigned exterior elements, including the bolder grille and integrated headlights, imparted a more commanding and contemporary appearance. The interior received upgrades in materials and comfort, resulting in an even more luxurious and inviting space for occupants. Technological advancements introduced in the 1966 model year added a touch of sophistication and convenience, further enhancing the overall driving experience.

Did you know?

Source: Barn Finds

Known as the “King of Rock and Roll,” Elvis Presley was an avid car enthusiast, and the 1966 edition of the model was one of his prized possessions. He was often seen cruising around in his white Fleetwood, adding a touch of elegance to his iconic style.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1968 Maserati Sebring: Italian Charm and Might

In 1961, Vignale company conceived an impressive project aimed at replacing the outdated 3500 GT Touring. This extraordinary creation was named the Sebring, paying tribute to Maserati’s triumphs at the renowned North American track. In 1957, the brand secured the 1st and 2nd positions in the prestigious 12-hour race, inspiring the name for the new and striking car.

Source: Classic Driver

In the early 1960s, Maserati cars stood out from other prestigious brands for their power and speed. However, the brand lacked luxury and comfort, which limited its potential customer base. In a short period, the company developed and launched new and improved high-speed sedans – Sebring, Mistral, and Quattroporte. These cars retained the famous Italian carmaker’s dynamics and controllability, while their luxury and comfort put them in direct competition with Rolls-Royce or Bentley!

The origins

Source: Wikipedia

During World War II, Maserati primarily focused on producing military equipment. However, two years after the war concluded, the company returned to civilian production and unveiled its new Gran Turismo class model, the A6 1500, at the 1947 Geneva Motor Show. This vehicle marked the band’s first departure from racing-oriented designs, catering instead to everyday use. The 1950s posed significant challenges for the company as competition intensified from Ferrari and Alfa Romeo, causing considerable difficulties. A turning point for Maserati came in 1953 with the appointment of Gioacchino Colombo, the mastermind behind the victorious A6 GCM in the Italian Grand Prix, as the chief engineer. This appointment proved decisive for the brand’s future. The introduction of the 250F model followed, earning several prestigious accolades. In 1958, the iconic 3500 GT was unveiled, solidifying Maserati’s reputation. Later, in 1962, the brand made a significant addition to its product lineup by introducing the Sebring, a remarkable four-door model that aimed to replace the outdated 3500 GT. The brand’s novelty marked a departure from the brand’s traditional sports car designs and ventured into the realm of luxurious and practical grand touring sedans. Under the hood, the brand’s novelty housed a powerful engine that delivered an exhilarating performance. The brand’s engineering prowess was evident in the car’s agile handling and responsive driving dynamics. The combination of luxury, comfort, and impressive performance made this automobile a formidable competitor in the luxury sedan market. Over the years, the Sebring continued to evolve, incorporating technological advancements and design refinements. It became a symbol of Maserati’s commitment to innovation and adaptability in the ever-changing automotive landscape.

The 1968 model year

Source: RM Sotheby’s

The 1968 model year showcased several notable updates and refinements, enhancing its appeal as a luxury grand touring vehicle. Under the hood, the 1968 edition retained its powerful 3.5-liter inline-six engine, delivering an impressive output of approximately 235 horsepower. This engine provided robust performance and a thrilling driving experience. Coupled with a 5-speed manual transmission, the Sebring offered precise gear shifts and optimal power delivery. The rear-wheel-drive configuration ensured dynamic handling and balanced performance on the road. The interior of the 1968 release was crafted with a focus on luxury and comfort. The cabin boasted high-quality materials, including plush leather upholstery and fine wood trim, exuding elegance and refinement. The seating arrangement provided ample space for both driver and passengers, allowing for long-distance journeys in utmost comfort. Attention to detail was evident in the meticulously designed dashboard, featuring stylish gauges and controls for easy access and intuitive operation. The Sebring’s interior exemplified the marriage of luxury and practicality, making it a delightful place to spend time behind the wheel. The 1968 edition showcased a timeless and striking design that turned heads wherever it went. Its sleek and aerodynamic silhouette was accentuated by flowing lines and a well-proportioned body. The front end featured a bold grille, adorned with the iconic Maserati trident badge, symbolizing the brand’s rich heritage. The Sebring exhibited a sense of timeless elegance with its clean and sculpted profile, highlighted by chrome accents and sleek body contours. The attention to detail extended to the meticulously crafted lighting elements, including stylish headlamps and taillights, which added a touch of sophistication to the overall aesthetic. In addition, the 1968 version incorporated a few notable changes from the previous model year. While the core design and performance remained consistent, the 1968 model received some updates and refinements. These changes included improved aerodynamics, enhanced suspension tuning for improved handling, or minor updates to the interior comfort features. 

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The 1968 model’s inline-six engine was known as the Tipo 107. It had a cast-iron block and aluminum cylinder heads. The engine incorporated twin overhead camshafts (DOHC) and had two valves per cylinder, totaling twelve valves. It utilized a Lucas mechanical fuel injection system, which provided precise fuel delivery for optimal performance. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1954 Porsche 356: German Excellence

Ferdinand Porsche founded his automotive design consultancy during the early 1930s. However, it wasn’t until 1948 that his name would be associated with a car. The 356, which was small, lightweight, rear-engined, and highly maneuverable, became the benchmark for all future Porsches. 

Source: Dutton Garage

The 356 wasn’t initially intended for mass production; during its early days, these models primarily targeted the Austrian and German markets. The production of the first 50 vehicles spanned an extensive two-year period, commencing with the prototype in 1948. Its innovative features, including remarkable aerodynamics, precise handling, and meticulous craftsmanship, quickly garnered attention and admiration from enthusiasts on both sides of the Atlantic. Its reputation soared even higher due to its exceptional performance in renowned races and events like Le Mans, the Mille Miglia, Targa Florio, and Carrera Panamericana, as well as numerous other global races and rallies.

The origins

Source: RM Sotheby’s

Ferdinand Porsche’s expertise and passion for automotive excellence propelled him to establish his design consultancy in the early 1930s. With each project, he solidified his reputation as a visionary in the industry. However, it took several years for his name to be associated with a groundbreaking automobile that would become a symbol of innovation. In 1948, the world eagerly welcomed the prototype of the Porsche 356. This moment marked a turning point in sports vehicle design. It boasted a distinctive and fresh approach, characterized by its small size, lightweight construction, and rear-engined layout. These features would go on to shape the DNA of all brand’s future automobiles. A collaborative effort between Ferdinand’s son, Ferry, and the company’s chief body engineer, Erwin Komenda, brought the 356 to life. Their shared goal was to create a sports vehicle that would captivate enthusiasts around the globe. Handcrafted with meticulous care, the early examples of the vehicle featured aluminum bodies skillfully shaped in Gmund, Austria. At its inception, the brand had no intentions of mass-producing the 356. Instead, their focus was on introducing this exceptional sports vehicle to the Austrian and German markets. The manufacturing process for the first 50 vehicles spanned two years, commencing with the production of the initial prototype in 1948. This deliberate approach ensured that every automobile delivered unparalleled quality and attention to detail. The model swiftly gained recognition among automotive enthusiasts on both sides of the Atlantic. Its exceptional aerodynamics, combined with precise handling and performance, set it apart from the competition. The craftsmanship and design elements showcased Porsche’s commitment to excellence in every aspect of the automobile. Moreover, the brand’s dedication to racing excellence propelled them to victory in prestigious events such as Le Mans, the Mille Miglia, Targa Florio, and Carrera Panamericana. These triumphs further established the 356’s legacy and heightened its allure among automotive enthusiasts worldwide. The year 1951 marked a significant milestone for the roadster and its relationship with the renowned Le Mans 24-Hour Race. In a fiercely competitive 1,100cc class, a Porsche car emerged triumphant, signaling the beginning of a long and illustrious association with the iconic La Sarthe circuit. This victory underscored Porsche’s commitment to performance and solidified the 356’s position as a formidable force in motorsport.

The 1954 model year

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The 1954 iteration of the model introduced notable advancements and enhancements in both technical specifications and design elements. From a technical perspective, the vehicle featured several noteworthy improvements. It was equipped with an upgraded 1.5-liter air-cooled flat-four engine, delivering enhanced performance and power. The engine underwent various refinements, including improved carburetors and a higher compression ratio, resulting in a more spirited and enjoyable driving experience. Furthermore, the suspension system received refinements to enhance handling and stability on the road, ensuring a smoother and more controlled ride. Shifting the focus to the interior, the 1954 version displayed a range of updates and enhancements. The cabin boasted a more refined and ergonomic layout, providing comfortable seating and improved visibility for the driver. The dashboard received a fresh design, incorporating updated gauges and controls that improved usability and functionality. In addition, creature comforts were enhanced, offering options for upgraded upholstery materials and additional accessories, further elevating the overall driving experience. Externally, the 1954 edition exhibited subtle yet distinctive design changes that differentiated it from its predecessors. While maintaining the iconic body styling characterized by sleek curves and a timeless silhouette, the 1954 model year introduced refined details. These included reshaped bumpers and revised trim elements, imparting a touch of elegance and modernity to the exterior aesthetics. Notably, the front hood prominently displayed the iconic brand badge, symbolizing the brand’s rich heritage and exceptional craftsmanship. Compared to the previous model year, the 1954 edition featured incremental improvements across various aspects. The enhancements in engine performance and suspension refinement contributed to a more engaging and dynamic driving experience. Internally, the upgraded interior provided improved comfort and convenience, catering to the desires of discerning drivers. Externally, the subtle design changes added a fresh appeal to the iconic vehicle, further enhancing its desirability and attractiveness.

Did you know?

Source: Brightwell Motor Company

One film that remarkably highlighted the 1954 model was “Top Five,” released in 2014 and directed by Chris Rock. The movie prominently showcased a customized iteration of the 1954 edition, making it a standout presence on the screen.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1981 Rolls-Royce Camargue: Prestigious Grandeur

In the early 1980s, the Rolls-Royce Camargue gracefully cruised through the bustling streets of cities worldwide, turning heads and captivating onlookers with its unparalleled elegance and opulence. A true automotive masterpiece, it boasted a level of craftsmanship and luxury that left its competitors in the dust.

Source: Artcurial

The design of the Camargue was exclusively developed by skilled foreign experts from Pininfarina. Drawing inspiration from their previous works, such as the Mercedes-Benz SEL Coupé and Fiat 130 Coupé, these Italian masters embarked on creating a remarkable English masterpiece. Regrettably, despite the design studio’s best efforts, the model did not receive the appreciation it deserved from fans, who deemed it unsuccessful and even vulgar. Consequently, buyers leaned towards the more traditional Corniche model. Interestingly, the “ugly duckling” found its popularity in Middle Eastern markets, where owning such a vehicle symbolized opulence rather than being solely driven by a discerning taste.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

Within the realm of automobile design, the creation story of the Camargue was a truly captivating tale. Despite frequently being labeled as the “ugliest Rolls-Royce in history,” this remarkable vehicle managed to defy all expectations and establish a lasting legacy in the annals of automotive history. The genesis of the vehicle can be traced back to the late 1960s, a time when the brand sought to reinvent its design language and appeal to a new generation of discerning clientele. To achieve this ambitious goal, they turned to none other than Pininfarina, the renowned Italian design firm known for its mastery of automotive aesthetics. Under the guidance of Paolo Martin, a talented designer at Pininfarina, the vision for the model began to take shape. Martin sought to create an automobile that would push the boundaries of design, blending sleek modernity with the timeless elegance that the British luxury brand was known for. The challenge was immense: to craft a vehicle that would be unmistakably Rolls-Royce while breaking away from traditional design conventions. The result was a daring and avant-garde masterpiece. The novelty made its debut in 1975. Its distinctive front grille, elegantly integrated into the bodywork, signaled a departure from the classic Rolls-Royce aesthetic. The car’s elongated hood and sweeping roofline exuded a sense of dynamic movement and grace, while the large glass surfaces brought an air of transparency and openness to the design. Inside, opulence reigned supreme. The cabin was a symphony of sumptuous leather, rich wood accents, and meticulous attention to detail. The seats were exquisitely crafted to provide the utmost comfort, enveloping passengers in a world of luxury and refinement. Every aspect of the interior exuded elegance and sophistication, reflecting the meticulous craftsmanship that the brand was renowned for. Despite its initial reception as an “ugly” Rolls-Royce, the vehicle’s rarity only added to its allure, as only a limited number were ever produced, making each vehicle a prized possession for its fortunate owner. Today, this vehicle stands as a testament to the power of unconventional design and artistic expression. Its unconventional beauty challenges our preconceived notions, inviting us to question and reevaluate what it means for a car to be truly exceptional. As time passes, the Camargue’s status as an automotive icon continues to grow, cementing its place in history as a bold and audacious creation that dared to defy convention and captivate the hearts of those who beheld its extraordinary presence.

The 1981 model year

Source: Classic Driver

The 1981 edition carried on the legacy of superb craftsmanship and opulence that had become synonymous with this renowned vehicle. Expanding on the accomplishments of its predecessors, the 1981 model introduced significant updates and enhancements, solidifying its position as an extraordinary automobile. The external design of the 1981 edition retained its distinctive and avant-garde aesthetic, characterized by sleek lines and a commanding presence. The elongated hood seamlessly merged with the sweeping roofline, resulting in a gracefully sculpted rear that exuded elegance and demanded attention. The integration of the iconic brand’s grille into the bodywork enhanced the car’s aerodynamic profile, while the polished chrome accents and the signature Rolls-Royce badging added a touch of sophistication and timeless appeal. Stepping into the cabin of the Camargue was akin to entering a luxurious sanctuary. The interior boasted opulent handcrafted leather upholstery, meticulously perfected with exquisite stitching. Plush carpeting and refined wood veneer accents further enhanced the lavishness. The exquisitely designed seats offered ample support and complete adjustability to cater to individual preferences. The dashboard showcased a tasteful combination of analog dials and buttons, arranged intuitively for ease of access and visual allure. Beneath the hood, the 1981 version housed a robust V8 engine that effortlessly delivered smooth and potent power. The drivetrain was precision-engineered to ensure a refined and serene driving experience, minimizing noise and vibrations within the cabin. The meticulously tuned suspension provided exceptional comfort, effectively absorbing road imperfections and allowing passengers to indulge in a tranquil journey of utmost luxury. Compared to its previous model year, the 1981 version featured subtle refinements and technological advancements. Notably, improved electronic systems were seamlessly integrated, enhancing overall reliability and functionality. The interior also received minor enhancements, including revised seat designs and upgraded materials, elevating the level of luxury and comfort for occupants.

Did you know?

Source: Carscoops

The legendary musician and songwriter, Elton John, owned a 1981 edition of the model. Known for his extravagant taste and appreciation for fine automobiles, Elton John enjoyed the prestige and style of the model. Another remarkable owner of the 1981 version of the car was the influential Italian industrialist and former chairman of Fiat, Gianni Agnelli. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1963 Maserati 3500 GTI: Gracious GT

Maserati’s chief engineer Giulio Alfieri spearheaded the development of a groundbreaking prototype, a two-door sports coupe named the Maserati 3500 GT. This remarkable creation made its grand entrance at the esteemed Geneva Motor Show in March 1957, marking the brand’s notable venture into the realm of conventional road cars after gaining fame for their exclusively racing-oriented vehicles. 

Source: Pinterest

In the late 1950s, the company was facing financial challenges. However, the introduction of the 3500 GT, the brand’s inaugural production model, proved to be a transformative solution. This remarkable vehicle not only marked the brand’s foray into series production but also served as a pivotal point in its history, enabling it to overcome its financial woes and establish a strong foothold in the luxury automobile market. With its elegant design, powerful performance, and exquisite craftsmanship, the 3500 GT heralded a new era for Maserati, setting the stage for its future success and cementing its reputation as a premier Italian automotive manufacturer.

The origins

Source: RM Sotheby’s

The outstanding story of the legendary 3500 GT started in the year 1957, when the brand, weighed down by precarious financial circumstances resulting from its ambitious foray into the racing world, sought a new course to steer its destiny. Adolfo Orsi, the astute owner of the company, recognized the need to redirect their focus toward automobiles that would capture the hearts of the discerning market, blending performance prowess with elegance, luxury, and enduring quality. It was during this pivotal era that the seeds of the 3500 GT were sown—a concept meticulously designed to epitomize the harmonious fusion of raw power and refined sophistication. Drawing inspiration from Maserati’s illustrious racing heritage, chief engineer Giulio Alfieri undertook the momentous task of bringing this vision to life. Months transformed into years as Alfieri and his team poured their souls into this labor of love. Guided by their relentless pursuit of automotive perfection, they toiled through sleepless nights, fueled by a steadfast commitment to craftsmanship and excellence. Finally, in 1957, their collective efforts bore fruit—a prototype four-seater, two-door sports coupe, poised to redefine the brand’s path. In March of that year, the highly anticipated moment arrived at the esteemed Geneva Motor Show—an occasion brimming with anticipation and thrill. As the curtains gracefully parted, the automotive realm was bestowed with an engineering and design marvel that left spectators in awe. The Maserati 3500 GT, a testament to the unwavering human spirit, emerged triumphantly from the crucible of financial challenges, captivating the hearts and minds of enthusiasts across the globe. The car’s body, a captivating embodiment of Italian artistry, was the result of collaboration with renowned coachbuilders. While Allemano and Touring Studios showcased their interpretations, it was Touring Studio’s version that ultimately captured the collective imagination. Adorned with its patented ultra-light bodywork, meticulously refined and improved, it stood as a testament to the relentless pursuit of excellence. As the 3500 GT made its way onto the open roads, it became a beacon of hope and rejuvenation for Maserati, embodying their resilience and passion for automotive excellence. Its success paved the way for a glorious future, solidifying the brand’s position as a premier manufacturer of grand touring vehicles, adored by enthusiasts and connoisseurs alike.

The 1963 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

Underneath its sleek exterior, the 1963 version concealed a powerhouse of performance. The heart of this grand touring marvel beat with a 3.5-liter inline-six engine, delivering an impressive output of 235 horsepower. Paired with a five-speed manual transmission, the 3500 GT effortlessly surged forward, showcasing its unbridled power on the open road. As for its design, the exterior of the 1963 model exhibited subtle yet discernible refinements. The elegant lines and curvaceous bodywork were meticulously crafted to epitomize grace and sophistication. Chrome accents adorned the brand’s iconic grille, exuding an air of timeless luxury. The addition of sleek, aerodynamic headlamps and taillights further enhanced the car’s visual appeal, while the signature trident emblem proudly adorned the hood. Stepping inside the cabin of the 1963 version was akin to entering a realm of refined opulence. Sumptuous leather upholstery enveloped the seating, exuding both comfort and prestige. The dashboard, adorned with polished wood veneer, housed an array of meticulously arranged gauges and controls, ensuring the drivers had all the necessary information at their fingertips. In terms of technological advancements, the 1963 model year introduced several notable features. Power steering offered enhanced maneuverability, allowing for effortless navigation through twists and turns. Additionally, power-assisted disc brakes provided superior stopping power, instilling confidence and ensuring the utmost safety. Distinguishing the 1963 model from its predecessors were several notable upgrades. One prominent difference was the incorporation of fuel injection, which replaced the previous model’s carbureted system. This resulted in improved fuel efficiency and enhanced throttle response, further amplifying the driving experience. Additionally, the suspension received refinements, offering a smoother ride and enhanced handling, ensuring a harmonious balance between comfort and performance.

Did you know?

Source: Gullwing Motor Cars

The price range for a 1963 edition in classic car auctions can vary widely. On the lower end, you may find examples in fair condition or requiring some restoration, typically ranging from around $100,000 to $200,000. Vehicles in good to excellent condition, with well-documented histories, originality, and meticulous restorations, can command higher prices, ranging from $200,000 to $400,000 or more. Exceptionally rare or significant models, those with unique features or notable provenance, may even reach prices exceeding $500,000 or beyond, depending on the specific circumstances.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1953 Porsche 356: Timeless Charm

Ferry Porsche was the mastermind behind the creation of the 356, drawing inspiration from the Volkswagen designed by his father. Similar to the iconic ‘Beetle’, this legendary model featured a platform-type chassis, a rear-mounted air-cooled engine, and an all-independent suspension with torsion bars. Its production, spanning the era of the renowned 911, witnessed continuous refinements and updates until the final examples rolled off the assembly line in 1965.

Source: Elferspot

Ferdinand Porsche’s name wasn’t associated with a car until 1949. The 356, the first to bear his name, featured an innovative design influenced by Erwin Komenda’s aerodynamic styling. This brand-new model boasted a revolutionary design that showcased Erwin Komenda’s aerodynamic styling. The production of aluminum-bodied cars in Gmünd was limited, but the steel-bodied coupes entered full-scale manufacturing at the Stuttgart base, initially in collaboration with Reutter, the coachbuilders. Eventually, in 1955, production relocated to its original factory in Zuffenhausen.

The origins

Source: RM Sotheby’s

Throughout its existence, this legend appeared in four distinct series: the original ‘Pre-A’, followed by the A, B, and C modifications. The ‘Pre-A’ era extended until 1955 and is recognizable by its split or bent windshields. The split windshields were used from 1948 to 1952, while the bent windshields with a center crease adorned the models from 1953 to 1955. Noteworthy enhancements were introduced in the 1952 version, including a more streamlined production process. The 356 received fully integrated front and rear aprons that extended below the rear bumpers, along with substantial bumpers tailored to appeal to the American export market. The export models also showcased ventilated disc-type wheels, with optional trim rings adding a touch of sophistication. Inside, a new 6,000 RPM tachometer graced the refined interiors. In late 1955, the A made its grand entrance, boasting a curved windshield. It marked the first road-going Porsche to offer the optional Carrera four-cam engine. Subsequently, the T5 B was introduced in late 1959, followed by the redesigned T6 B in 1962.

The 1953 model year

Source: Broad Arrow Auctions

The 1953 edition boasted a compact yet muscular stance, with rounded fenders that seamlessly merged into the sculpted body. From the front, the 1953 version featured a distinguished chrome-trimmed grille that proudly displayed the Porsche emblem. Stepping inside the 1953 release was like entering a realm of refined craftsmanship and driver-focused simplicity. The cabin featured a purposeful layout, designed to enhance the driving experience. High-quality materials adorned the interior, with plush upholstery and tasteful finishes that exuded a sense of luxury. The seats provided excellent support and comfort, allowing occupants to enjoy the thrill of the road for extended periods. The dashboard boasted an elegant yet functional design, with clear and easily accessible gauges providing essential information to the driver. The steering wheel, a perfect embodiment of the era’s classic design, fit snugly in hand, allowing for precise control. Underneath its captivating exterior, the 1953 version packed impressive performance and advanced engineering. The heart of the automobile resided in its rear-mounted, air-cooled engine. The 1953 edition saw enhancements to the engine, resulting in improved power and responsiveness. The exact specifications varied across the various trim levels and configurations, but the 356 delivered a spirited performance that thrilled drivers and solidified its reputation as a sports car icon. The precise handling was attributed to the car’s all-independent suspension, featuring torsion bars that provided exceptional road-holding capabilities and a balanced ride.

Did you know?

Source: Laurent Auxietre

The 1953 version marked the introduction of the “Pre-A” series, a designation used to identify the early automobiles produced before significant revisions were made. These early Pre-A vehicles featured distinct design elements such as split windshields, bent windows with a center crease, and unique interior details. The Pre-A series played a crucial role in establishing the iconic design language and heritage of this model, making it a highly sought-after model among collectors and enthusiasts.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1928 Rolls-Royce Phantom I: Classic Promenade

In 1925, Rolls-Royce unveiled the “New Phantom”. This exceptional vehicle was introduced as a successor to the esteemed and widely acclaimed Silver Ghost, laying the foundation for the iconic series of luxury automobiles for the rich and famous of this world.

Source: WDKY

Between the years 1925 and 1931, a remarkable total of 3,512 examples of the New Phantom gracefully rolled off the assembly lines at factories located in Derby, England, and Springfield, Massachusetts. Each model bore the unmistakable mark of Rolls-Royce’s unparalleled craftsmanship, showcasing the dedication and precision that had become synonymous with the brand. However, as time progressed and technological advancements beckoned, the Phantom I gracefully passed the torch to its successor, the Phantom II, in 1929. This new iteration incorporated an enhanced version of the Phantom I engine, nestled within a revolutionary, all-new chassis. The Phantom II continued the illustrious legacy of its predecessor, pushing the boundaries of automotive excellence to even greater heights.

The origins

Source: Herts Rollers

This iconic masterpiece, which would later become a legend in its own right, emerged on the world stage in the year 1925. Back then, the renowned British automaker, Rolls-Royce, was ready to bid farewell to its beloved Silver Ghost, an automotive icon that had gracefully reigned supreme for many years. With the aspirations of crafting an unrivaled successor, the brand set its sights on a new horizon. Led by a team of visionary engineers and designers, including the likes of Sir Henry Royce himself, the company embarked on an audacious journey of innovation and meticulous craftsmanship. They aimed to create an automobile that would exceed all expectations, a vehicle worthy of the illustrious Rolls-Royce legacy. As the seasons changed and years rolled by, the team’s unwavering commitment bore fruit. Spring arrived in 1925, unveiling the long-awaited result of their laborious endeavors to the world—an extraordinary creation known as the ‘New Phantom.’ The global stage eagerly awaited its debut, their anticipation matched only by the team’s pride and satisfaction. Like a majestic work of art, the New Phantom graced the stage with its presence. Its sleek lines and regal stature immediately captivated onlookers, who marveled at its elegance and commanding aura. It was a sight to behold, an embodiment of automotive excellence. As the years unfolded, the brand’s factories in Derby, England, and Springfield, Massachusetts, buzzed with activity. Master craftsmen meticulously assembled each component, ensuring that no detail was overlooked. From the powerful engine to the opulent interior, every aspect of the New Phantom exemplified the pinnacle of luxury and engineering prowess. Between 1925 and 1931, a total of 3,512 examples of the New Phantom were lovingly crafted, each bearing the indelible mark of its creators’ unwavering dedication. The Phantom I, as it was eventually known, roamed the streets of the world with an air of distinction, capturing hearts and turning heads wherever it ventured. Yet, in the relentless pursuit of progress, the brand’s engineers knew that evolution was inevitable. In 1929, the Phantom I gracefully made way for its successor, the second iteration of the model. This new incarnation inherited the unparalleled craftsmanship of its predecessor while introducing an improved version of the Phantom I engine, ingeniously housed within an all-new chassis. 

The 1928 model year

Source: Classic Promenade

In the illustrious lineage of Rolls-Royce, the year 1928 marked a significant chapter in the evolution of the revered model. Externally, the 1928 edition bore the unmistakable hallmarks of the brand’s timeless design language, exuding an aura of elegance and prestige. The sleek lines and graceful curves of its exterior were meticulously crafted to create a harmonious balance between opulence and aerodynamic efficiency. The classic radiator grille, adorned with the iconic Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament, commanded attention as a symbol of distinction and class. Underneath the meticulously sculpted bodywork, the 1928 model boasted a robust and refined powertrain. Its heartbeat was with a 7.7-liter inline-six engine, which had been further refined to deliver even smoother and more responsive performance. Paired with a sophisticated four-speed manual transmission, this powertrain provided effortless acceleration and a serene driving experience, befitting the Rolls-Royce legacy. Inside the cabin, the 1928 version embraced its passengers in an atmosphere of opulence and comfort. Luxurious upholstery, crafted from the finest materials, enveloped the plush seating, inviting occupants to indulge in refined luxury. Exquisite wood veneers adorned the dashboard and door panels, meticulously handcrafted to showcase the masterful craftsmanship that defined Rolls-Royce. Every control and switch was thoughtfully placed for intuitive access, allowing the driver to command this automotive masterpiece with ease. The 1928 version introduced notable refinements and advancements over its predecessors. Improved suspension systems and hydraulic dampers ensured a smoother and more refined ride, enhancing the vehicle’s reputation for unparalleled comfort. Technological innovations included the introduction of servo-assisted brakes, which provided enhanced stopping power, instilling confidence in the driver even during spirited driving.

Did you know?

Source: MotorTrend

Prominent figures such as the renowned actress and singer Marlene Dietrich, as well as the esteemed silent movie star Douglas Fairbanks, were among the notable individuals who acquired the 1928 iteration of this model.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1940 Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B։ Sophisticated Elegance

In the world of opulent automobiles, very few brands enjoyed the same esteemed reputation as Mercedes-Benz. With its storied history and unwavering commitment to craftsmanship, the German automaker consistently delivered vehicles that epitomized elegance and performance. Among its illustrious lineup, the Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B stood tall as a true masterpiece, captivating enthusiasts and connoisseurs alike with its magnificence.

Source: Classic Driver

Despite not being the most expensive car in the Mercedes lineup during the late 1930s, the Mercedes Three Hundred and Twentieth certainly couldn’t be labeled as cheap either. This automobile boasted a remarkable amount of steel and chrome, along with exquisite woodwork and luxurious leather that added to its allure. Notably, the vehicle even featured not one, but two spare tires—an extravagant touch. The manufacturer spared no expense, opting for natural materials and executing every aspect of the car on a grand and meticulous scale.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

In a grand unveiling at the esteemed International Motor Show (IAMA) held in Berlin in February 1937, the Mercedes-Benz 320 (W 142 series) made its highly anticipated debut. This elegant automobile was poised to fill the void between mid-range vehicles and the larger, more opulent models offered by the renowned Stuttgart plant. By introducing this new marvel, the German brand sought to establish a distinct presence within a fiercely competitive segment of the automotive industry. During that era, prominent adversaries for the esteemed German automaker included Horch with its 930 V and 830 BL models, Opel with the recently launched Admiral, and Ford with its robust 3.6-liter V8 engine. To begin, the manufacturer presented two variants based on different wheelbases. It is worth noting that the 320 was an evolution of its predecessor, the 290 (W 18), which had been available from 1933 to 1936. The M18 engine in the 290 delivered a modest 68 horsepower (50 kW), limiting its performance capabilities. However, when the engine underwent a revision for the successor, the focus shifted towards enhancing the smoothness of operation and achieving significantly greater engine output. Remarkably, these improvements were achieved while adhering to the conventional design of a side-valve six-cylinder engine with vertical valves. In general, the positioning of each vehicle within the company’s hierarchy during the 1930s was determined by the number of cylinders and the engine’s size. As the epitome of the mid-range 6-cylinder models, the illustrious “Three Hundred and twentieth” held the utmost prestige. Its production spanned from 1937 to 1942, encompassing two distinct series, excluding the army’s versatile SUV, the Kubelwagen, which was developed based on its platform.

The 1940 model year

Source: Facebook

Beneath its sleek exterior, the 1940 edition was powered by a robust 3.2-liter inline-six engine, delivering an impressive power output. This refined powertrain surpassed its predecessor, offering enhanced performance and a seamlessly smooth driving experience. Equipped with a four-speed manual transmission, the Cabriolet B effortlessly shifted gears, providing an exhilarating ride with impeccable precision. The exterior design of the 1940 version was a visual masterpiece. Its timeless and graceful lines showcased sweeping curves, a prominent grille adorned with the iconic Mercedes-Benz emblem, and sleek chrome accents that added a touch of refinement. The convertible top, crafted from high-quality fabric, was seamlessly integrated into the overall silhouette, allowing for a seamless transition between open-top driving and a closed cabin. Stepping into the cabin, occupants were greeted by an interior that exuded luxury and refinement. Meticulously crafted leather upholstery enveloped the seats, offering exceptional comfort, while exquisite wood trim accents elevated the sense of opulence. The dashboard featured a classic and ergonomic layout, with gauges and controls thoughtfully positioned for easy access and intuitive operation. Technologically advanced for its time, the 1940 edition boasted innovations such as hydraulic brakes, ensuring precise and responsive stopping power. The finely tuned suspension system provided a smooth and composed ride, even on uneven surfaces. These engineering marvels collectively contributed to an unmatched driving experience, elevating the Cabriolet B to a level of excellence.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Trader

The cost of a 1940 version of the model in classic car auctions can vary significantly depending on factors such as its condition, originality, provenance, and overall demand in the market. It is important to note that classic car auction prices can fluctuate and are subject to factors such as location, auction house, and buyer competition. The average auction price for a well-preserved and authentic 1940 version was reported to range from $200,000 to $300,000. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1952 Nash Healey Roadster: Driving into Classic Elegance

The Nash Healey Roadster defied convention, morphing from a mere car into a symphony of ingenuity and artistry that flawlessly epitomized the dynamic spirit of the 1950s. Bolstered by its formidable engine prowess and adorned with a chassis that sliced through the air, it became a tangible emblem of the American Dream. Behind its creation was an assembly of brilliant minds whose collective brilliance transformed metal and mechanics into an enduring masterpiece

Source: Barrett-Jackson

During the post-World War II era, no American automaker offered a sports coupe or roadster in their product lineup, and the only ones available were British-made and highly sought after by the wealthy. It was apparent that this market gap needed to be filled urgently. After swift negotiations, Nash President George Mason and Briton Donald Healy agreed to collaborate on producing sports vehicles. A prototype was completed in the fall of 1950 and showcased at an auto show in Paris, followed by production beginning in December of that year, with the Donald Healey Motor Company shipping 36 Nash-Healeys to the American market in that month, and another 68 in the first quarter of 1951.

The origins

Source: Supercars.net

After World War II, the American automotive industry faced a lack of variety in terms of sports vehicles. Sports coupes and roadsters were not produced in America, and importing British-made sports vehicles came with high fees. Nash President George Mason saw an opportunity and approached British engineer and designer Donald Healey to work on a project to create a sports vehicle that could be sold in America. In 1950, Mason and Healey formed a partnership to produce sports vehicles, and within seven months, Healey designed and built the Nash-Healey prototype. The prototype was presented at the Paris Auto Show in October 1950 and was met with worldwide enthusiasm. Production began in December of the same year, and 36 Nash-Healey Roadsters had been shipped to the American market by the end of the month. An additional 68 roadsters were produced and shipped in the first quarter of 1951. The Roadster’s popularity was due to its powerful 3.8-liter six-cylinder engine, 125 horsepower, and attractive design featuring a long hood and short tail. The vehicle was meticulously designed, ensuring that every part was of the highest quality and easy to handle. The limited production of 506 automobiles between 1951 and 1954 has made the Roadster a symbol of American engineering and design, an enduring classic that continues to attract car enthusiasts worldwide.

The 1952 model year

Source: Wikimedia Commons

While the body design of the 1952 model remained mostly similar to the previous year, the technical and engineering aspects of the automobile underwent major upgrades. A noteworthy update in the 1952 version was the introduction of a larger six-cylinder engine, measuring 4.1 liters, which offered a significant boost in power with 140 horsepower as compared to the previous year’s 125 horsepower. The suspension was also extensively updated, featuring new shock absorbers and the inclusion of a rear stabilizer bar to enhance the ride’s handling and comfort. Inside, the 1952 edition featured a more luxurious and comfortable interior than previous models. The vehicle’s seats were upholstered in high-quality leather, and the dashboard was redesigned with a more modern and streamlined look. The automobile also featured a new, more efficient heating and ventilation system, making driving more comfortable in any weather.

Exterior updates to the 1952 release included a revised grille design, new taillights, and updated badging. The car’s exterior styling remained true to the previous version, with its sleek lines and long hood, but the updates gave the model a more polished and modern look. Overall, the 1952 version was a significant improvement over the previous year’s model. With its larger, more powerful engine, improved suspension, and refined interior, the car was a more comfortable and capable sports vehicle than ever before. The 1952 edition remains a highly sought-after classic automobile today, and its updated features and improved performance make it a standout among the many great automobiles in the Nash-Healey lineup.

Did you know?

Source: Heacock Classic

The 1952 version of the model was a preferred option among affluent and prominent people of the time, contributing to its widespread appeal. Among the famous owners of the model was renowned Hollywood actress Jayne Mansfield, who possessed a white convertible version of the car. This further enhanced her glamorous persona and reflected her penchant for extravagance and opulent living. The Nash Healey Roadster was a seamless addition to her assortment of high-end cars, which epitomized her luxurious lifestyle.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1927 Rolls-Royce Phantom I: Exceptional Luxury

The introduction of the Phantom I marked a significant milestone for Rolls-Royce as it embraced an aluminum chassis and body construction, although customers still had the option of a steel alternative. This shift towards lighter materials not only enhanced the car’s maneuverability but also resulted in improved fuel efficiency, accomplishing two objectives simultaneously.

Source: Gooding & Company

In 1925, the luxurious brand introduced Phantom I, which boasted several pioneering features such as a gearbox mounted on the chassis and front brakes. Despite its increased power compared to the previous Silver Ghost model, the brand’s novelty maintained the fundamental design of its engine. Produced by Rolls Royce Ltd., this prestigious British luxury automobile was manufactured for a duration of seven years, spanning from 1925 to 1932. True to the tradition of this esteemed brand, the Phantom I was initially released as a chassis and then meticulously completed by skilled coachbuilders, tailored to meet the unique preferences of individual customers.

The origins

Source: Classic Driver

In 1925, the legendary Silver Ghost had been delighting motorists for nearly two decades. But the brand realized it was time to introduce something new, something that would push the boundaries of automotive excellence even further. And thus, the idea for the Phantom I was born. The team at the brand, led by engineers Henry Royce and Claude Johnson, embarked on an ambitious project. They aimed to develop a vehicle that would not only surpass the Silver Ghost but also set new standards in power, luxury, and refinement. The year was 1925 when the model made its grand debut. It was the first in a line of illustrious series of cars. The brand took a unique approach to its production. Instead of offering complete cars, they provided customers with a chassis and mechanical components, while the bodywork was left to be customized by various coachbuilding studios. This allowed discerning customers to tailor their cars to their specific tastes and desires. The first of the Phantom series inherited the robust chassis from its predecessor, the Silver Ghost, providing a solid foundation for its exceptional performance. Powered by a 7.7-liter six-cylinder engine, the car delivered remarkable power and smooth acceleration, making long journeys a breeze. The novelty was the epitome of elegance and opulence, and the coachbuilding studios crafted exquisite bodies, lavishing attention on every detail. No two automobiles were the same, as each customer sought to create a unique masterpiece that reflected their style and aspirations. As the years rolled on, from 1929 to 1935, the first generation continued to captivate automobile enthusiasts. With its handcrafted coachwork and unparalleled luxury, it became the epitome of grandeur on wheels. It was a symbol of prestige and sophistication, setting the standard for luxury motoring that Rolls-Royce would continue to uphold. During its production run, a total of 178 units were meticulously assembled. Each one was a testament to the craftsmanship and dedication of the skilled artisans at the brand. The creation of Phantom I was a remarkable achievement that combined engineering excellence with artistic elegance. It showcased the unwavering commitment of Rolls-Royce to provide their customers with nothing short of perfection.

The 1927 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

Externally, the 1927 version showcased elegant lines and a graceful silhouette that exuded a timeless appeal. The signature Rolls-Royce radiator grille, adorned with the iconic Spirit of Ecstasy mascot, commanded attention at the front, while the sleek fenders and flowing body lines added a touch of sophistication. The brand offered a variety of body styles, including sedans, limousines, and convertible models, allowing customers to personalize their automobiles according to their preferences. Under the hood, the 1927 edition boasted a refined and powerful 7.7-liter six-cylinder engine, delivering impressive performance and smooth power delivery. While the basic engine design remained unchanged from previous years, engineers constantly fine-tuned and improved its performance, ensuring a refined driving experience. Inside the cabin, luxurious appointments and meticulous attention to detail awaited passengers. Plush leather upholstery, complemented by exquisite wood veneers and polished metal accents, created an atmosphere of opulence. The 1927 model year introduced enhanced comfort features, such as improved seating arrangements and additional legroom, allowing occupants to indulge in a truly lavish ride. Technologically, the 1927 version featured advancements that further elevated its status as a pioneering luxury vehicle. One notable improvement was the introduction of an updated gearbox with synchronized gears, allowing for smoother and more effortless shifting. This innovation enhanced the driving experience, making the model even more refined and enjoyable to drive. Additionally, the brand continued to prioritize safety in the 1927 model year. The 1927 release received robust servo-assisted brakes on all wheels, providing reliable stopping power and enhanced control. This feature, combined with the vehicle’s precise steering and exceptional handling, ensured a safe and secure journey for occupants. While the 1927 model year shared many similarities with its predecessors, the meticulous refinements and technical enhancements made it a standout choice for discerning luxury car buyers. 

Did you know?

Source: Champion Motors International

The 1927 version found itself in the hands of many distinguished and notable owners, further solidifying its status as a symbol of luxury and prestige. One renowned personality who owned a 1927 edition of the vehicle was none other than Sir Winston Churchill, the iconic British statesman, and Prime Minister. Churchill, known for his eloquence and leadership during World War II, appreciated the elegance and refined engineering of the luxurious brand’s automobiles. His 1927 edition of the car was a testament to his discerning taste and appreciation for luxury.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 Maserati 3500 GTI: Italian Superstar

In the heart of the automotive renaissance, where sleek lines and roaring engines captivated the imagination, a true masterpiece of craftsmanship emerged: the Maserati 3500 GTI. As the city’s streets pulsated with excitement, this Italian beauty quietly made its grand entrance, ready to captivate the hearts of discerning connoisseurs.

Source: O’Kane Lavers

The 3500 GTI captivated everyone with its sleek and alluring design. Its elongated shape and captivating curves effortlessly drew attention, while its aerodynamic body blended both style and functionality. Promising an exhilarating experience, it whisked both driver and passengers away to a world of pure automotive ecstasy. The moment its engine roared to life, a harmonious symphony of power and elegance echoed through the bustling streets, leaving onlookers in a state of awe.

The origins

Source: Robb Report

In the charming town nestled within the undulating terrain of Emilia-Romagna, a team of forward-thinking automotive experts undertook an ambitious mission to develop a groundbreaking creation that would redefine the landscape of high-end sports cars. Guided by the Maserati siblings – Bindo, Ernesto, and Ettore – a group comprising engineers, designers, and skilled artisans pooled their expertise, commencing the remarkable narrative behind the inception of the 3500 GTI. This narrative originated from a shared aspiration to challenge the frontiers of automotive engineering, crafting an automobile that would embody unparalleled potency, performance, and sophistication. Count Alessandro “Sandro” Betocchi, the brand’s visionary chief engineer, assumed the helm of this ambitious venture. With an unyielding ardor and a steadfast dedication to precision, he embarked on the journey to fabricate a machine that would captivate the affections of discerning enthusiasts worldwide. The year was 1958 when the model made its splendid premiere at the esteemed Geneva Motor Show. Its elongated silhouette exuded an unmistakable aura of sophistication, complemented by seductive curves that effortlessly commanded attention. The aerodynamic body, meticulously designed and crafted, served as both a testament to form and function. This groundbreaking masterpiece promised an exhilarating ride that transported both driver and passengers into a realm of pure automotive bliss. Underneath the hood lay the heart and soul of the 3500 automobile. Betocchi and his team painstakingly developed an Inline-6 engine to deliver a symphony of power and elegance. With a displacement of 3,485 ccs, this engineering marvel produced an astounding output of approximately 220 horsepower, ensuring an exhilarating driving experience. The harmonious marriage of precise engineering and meticulous craftsmanship resulted in a torque of around 210 lb-ft, granting the GTI a breathtaking acceleration that left enthusiasts in awe. The engine’s placement at the front of the vehicle allowed for perfect weight distribution, while the rear-wheel drive configuration provided the driver with unrivaled control and maneuverability. It was a mechanical symphony of balance and precision that allowed the GTI to conquer every twist and turn with the grace and agility of a true racing thoroughbred.

The 1960 model year

Source: Supercars.net

The arrival of the 1960 model year brought forth a series of enhancements that reinforced its position as an iconic luxury sports car. Through meticulous refinements, both subtle and noticeable, this iteration stood apart from its predecessors, showcasing advancements in its technical specifications, interior features, and exterior design. Nestled beneath the elegant hood of the 1960 version was a powerful Inline-6 engine boasting a displacement of 3,485 ccs, capable of generating an impressive output of approximately 220 horsepower. This finely tuned powertrain achieved a harmonious balance between performance and reliability, guaranteeing an exhilarating driving experience. With an estimated torque of around 210 lb-ft, the GTI exhibited exceptional acceleration, bestowing drivers with sheer delight on the open road. Stepping inside the cabin, the 1960 model year introduced refined updates tailored to the discerning preferences of drivers and passengers. The opulent leather seats enveloped occupants in a luxurious and comfortable environment. The interior exuded attention to detail, evident in the meticulously crafted dashboard and the precise engineering of switches and controls. The 1960 GTI epitomized opulence and sophistication, creating an immersive driving experience that seamlessly melded with the car’s dynamic capabilities. Externally, the 1960 edition continued to captivate with its timeless design. The long, sleek silhouette and alluring curves remained unchanged from previous model years, radiating an air of refined elegance and power. The distinct front grille, adorned with the iconic Maserati trident emblem, commanded attention and served as a proud symbol of the car’s rich heritage. Every line and contour was expertly sculpted to enhance aerodynamics while preserving the unmistakable allure of the GTI. While sharing many characteristics with its predecessors, the 1960 edition boasted subtle distinctions that set it apart from previous iterations. Interior refinements included improved materials and finishes, elevating the overall luxurious ambiance within the cabin. Furthermore, technical adjustments might have been implemented to optimize performance and reliability, resulting in an even more refined and satisfying driving experience. The 1960 version seamlessly combined its timeless design, enhanced performance, and luxurious features to solidify its standing as a true masterpiece. With each meticulous improvement, Maserati continued to demonstrate their commitment to innovation and excellence. The 1960 model year showcased the brand’s unwavering dedication to providing an unmatched driving experience, securing the 3500 GTI’s enduring legacy as a pinnacle of luxury sports cars.

Did you know?

Source: Joey Rent

The elegant and captivating beauty of the 1960 release of the model had not only enthralled automotive enthusiasts but also caught the attention of filmmakers, making appearances in notable films throughout cinematic history. The iconic 1960 version appeared in Fellini’s “La Dolce Vita” (1960), “The Pink Panther” (1963), “Divorce Italian Style” (1961), and other notable movies.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1955 Rolls-Royce Phantom IV: Exclusive One

Created upon the special request of Princess Elizabeth ( late Queen Elizabeth II) and the Duke of Edinburgh, the Phantom IV was exclusively offered to members of royalty and esteemed heads of state. Limited in production, a mere 18 units of this distinguished vehicle were meticulously crafted.

Source: GAUK Motors

Out of the eighteen vehicles produced, only fifteen found buyers when initially offered for sale. Today, it is believed that sixteen of these exceptional automobiles withstand the test of time. Manufactured between 1950 and 1956, these model was predominantly intended as prestigious state car, meticulously designed to fulfill ceremonial roles for royalty and heads of state. Beyond their regal purpose, they provided unparalleled comfort and a seamless driving experience, epitomizing the epitome of luxury.

The origins

Source: Bentley Spotting

In the late 1940s, the British brand embarked on a remarkable endeavor to create what would be hailed as the ultimate luxury car of the post-war era. The result was the magnificent Phantom IV, a vehicle of unrivaled exclusivity with a production limited to a mere eighteen models. These exceptional automobiles found their way into the hands of royalty and esteemed VIPs, solidifying their status as the pinnacle of elegance. The genesis of this automobile can be traced back to a commission by Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, who was captivated by an experimental Bentley with an eight-cylinder engine. Recognizing the honor bestowed upon them, Rolls-Royce eagerly accepted the task of creating a special limousine for the young Duke. Production took place at the Clan Foundry, where meticulous craftsmanship and attention to detail brought the car to life. Despite initial plans to discontinue the production of large luxury vehicles following World War II, the introduction of the model sparked a change of heart within Rolls-Royce. The chassis design borrowed from the Silver Wraith, enhanced with added length and strengthening measures, resulting in a remarkable automobile measuring 229 inches in length and boasting a wheelbase of 145 inches. Powering this elegant creation was a Rolls-Royce straight-8 engine, capable of running at low speeds, perfectly suited for ceremonial processions. The Phantom IV stood out as the sole Rolls-Royce model featuring a straight-8 engine, offering a unique combination of stately presence and impressive performance. These magnificent cars were outfitted with bespoke coachwork, predominantly crafted by H.J. Mulliner and Hooper, except for one body designed by the renowned French firm of Franay. Throughout its illustrious history, this elegant model became a favored choice for the British monarchy, faithfully serving as a state vehicle. Notable owners included HRH Princess Margaret, The Countess of Snowdon, and prominent international figures such as General Francisco Franco of Spain, the Shah of Iran, and the Emir of Kuwait.

The 1955 model year

Source: www.rmw.lv

The 1955 model year represented a continuation of the unparalleled luxury and sophistication that had become synonymous with the iconic Phantom series. While the Phantom IV maintained its regal presence and exquisite craftsmanship, there were notable advancements and distinctions from its predecessors. Technically, the 1955 edition retained the renowned Rolls-Royce straight-8 engine, a powertrain configuration that had become synonymous with the brand’s commitment to smooth and refined performance. This engine boasted a displacement of 5675 CC and featured overhead inlet and side exhaust valves. Its unique characteristic was the ability to run at very low speeds, making it perfectly suited for ceremonial purposes. As for the interior, the 1955 release showcased opulence at its finest. Impeccable craftsmanship adorned every detail, from the plush upholstery to the finest wood veneers. The rear seating area offered a spacious and luxurious environment, with seating for three in the main seat and additional room for two passengers in forward-facing “H-pattern” occasional seats. Privacy and comfort were prioritized, with removable shutters for exclusive moments and electrically operated windows for effortless control. The exterior of the 1955 version exuded an aura of prestige and elegance. The car featured a distinct and refined design, combining graceful curves with an understated yet commanding presence. The signature grille and iconic Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament added to its regal allure, while the meticulously crafted bodywork showcased the artistry of the coachbuilders involved. Notable coachbuilders for the Phantom IV included H.J. Mulliner, Hooper, and the French firm Franay. Compared to the previous model year, the 1955 version maintained the essence of its predecessors while incorporating minor refinements and advancements. However, the overall design and specifications remained relatively consistent throughout the limited production run of the Phantom IV series, spanning from 1950 to 1956.

Did you know?

Source: Bonhams

The 1955 version of the model appeared in the garages of various notable individuals, particularly those of royal and aristocratic backgrounds. Some prominent owners of this release included the Countess of Snowdon, General Francisco Franco, the Emir of Kuwait, and the King of Iraq.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1958 Porsche 356A: Elegant Speedster

The Porsche 356 was in production for a remarkable seventeen years, commencing in 1948 and extending until April 1965, even after the introduction of the 911 replacement model in the autumn of 1964.

Source: Uncrate

Throughout its production period, this two-door automobile with a rear-engine and rear-wheel-drive configuration was available as both a hardtop coupe and an open-top variant. The manufacturing journey began in Gmünd, Austria in 1948, and after approximately 50 units were produced, the factory moved to Zuffenhausen, Germany in 1950. The initial limited production of the lightweight aluminum-bodied ‘Gmünd’ models gave way to the mass production of the steel-bodied 356 coupes in Stuttgart. 

The origins

Source: Legendary Motorcar Company

The Porsche 356 had an impressive production run spanning seventeen years, from 1948 to April 1965. It continued to be produced even after the introduction of the 911 replacement model in late 1964. This rear-engine, rear-wheel-drive, two-door automobile was available in both hardtop coupe and open configurations. Initially manufactured in Gmünd, Austria in 1948, production later shifted to Zuffenhausen, Germany in 1950. Ferry Porsche, the driving force behind the 356, based the vehicle on his father’s Volkswagen design. Both vehicles shared a platform-type chassis, rear-mounted air-cooled engine, and torsion bar all-independent suspension. Over time, the engine capacity of the 356 increased from 1.1 to 1.3 and eventually to 1.5 liters. Other developments included a transition from a split windscreen to a one-piece windshield and the implementation of a Porsche synchromesh gearbox. Before the introduction of the 356A in 1955, Porsche produced 7,627 examples of the 356 between 1948 and 1955. The 356A brought several incremental updates, such as a curved windscreen and 15-inch wheels replacing the previous 16-inch ones. The majority of 356As were equipped with a 1,582cc four-cylinder boxer engine delivering 59 horsepower. Throughout its production, Porsche built a total of 76,313 examples of the 356. The 356 Speedster, introduced in 1954, quickly gained popularity in the American sports vehicle market. It featured a minimal folding top, twin bucket seats, and a low, raked windscreen. The Speedster was known for its agility and fun driving experience. It initially came with a 1.5-liter engine, later upgraded to a 1.6-liter unit. The total production of the 356 Speedster was approximately 3,676 units. The Carrera modification, equipped with a special racing engine developed by Dr. Ernst Fuhrmann, joined the 356 lineup soon after the introduction of the Speedster. The Carrera engine featured dual ignition, shaft-driven twin overhead camshafts, and a roller-bearing crankshaft. With its superior performance, the Carrera quickly became a favorite among racing enthusiasts. Approximately 151 Carrera Speedsters were produced between 1955 and 1959.

The 1958 model year

Source: Collectorscarworld

Technologically, the 1958 edition introduced a few improvements over its predecessors. It retained the reliable and air-cooled four-cylinder boxer engine, but now with a displacement of 1.6 liters. This upgrade resulted in increased power output, delivering 59 horsepower at 5,500 RPM and a maximum torque of 81 lb-ft at 2,800 RPM. The engine featured overhead valves, dual downdraft Zenith carburetors, and a Porsche synchromesh gearbox. These enhancements contributed to improved performance and drivability. Moving to the interior, the 1958 356A boasted a refined cabin designed with driver comfort in mind. The seats were well-contoured and supportive, providing a comfortable driving position. The dashboard featured a minimalist and functional layout, with clear and easily accessible gauges, including a centrally positioned tachometer. The steering wheel was sleek and ergonomically designed, allowing for precise handling. Overall, the interior exuded a classic and purposeful charm. On the exterior, the 1958 edition showcased timeless and elegant styling cues. The most noticeable change was the introduction of a curved windscreen, replacing the previous split windscreen design. This update not only improved visibility but also added a touch of modernity to the car’s appearance. Additionally, the 15-inch wheels replaced the previous 16-inch ones, enhancing both the aesthetics and handling characteristics of the vehicle. Compared to previous model years, the 1958 356A featured these key differences. The enlarged 1.6-liter engine offered increased power and improved performance, providing a more exhilarating driving experience. The curved windscreen brought a fresh look to the car while improving visibility for the driver. Furthermore, the switch to 15-inch wheels enhanced the handling and responsiveness of the vehicle, further refining its driving dynamics. 

Did you know?

Source: Monterey Touring Vehicles

One notable change in the 1958 model year was the introduction of an improved gearbox. The Type 644 gearbox, which had been used in previous models, was replaced by the new Type 716 unit. The Type 716 gearbox featured enhanced gear change linkage, making it easier to engage first gear from a standstill.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1980 Rolls-Royce Camargue: Symphony of Power and Elegance

In the bustling world of automotive craftsmanship, a rare gem emerged in the form of the Rolls-Royce Camargue. With its debut marking an epoch in automotive design, this regal masterpiece continues to captivate the hearts of aficionados and enthusiasts alike. The Camargue, an embodiment of sophistication and grandeur, has solidified its position as the pinnacle of automotive luxury.

Source: Classic Driver

When the luxurious brand unveiled the Camargue, a deviation from their traditional chauffeur-driven luxury vehicles, they ventured into uncharted territory. This audacious move created an automobile tailored for those who preferred to take the wheel themselves, a rarity within the brand’s esteemed clientele. With its distinct design crafted by the esteemed Italian design bureau Pininfarina, the model emerged as a striking and unconventional addition to the luxury-class vehicles of its time. However, despite its allure and unique features, the automobile did not achieve the commercial success that the British manufacturer had envisioned. Nevertheless, its limited production run has transformed it into a prized and highly sought-after collectible automobile today.

The origins

Source: Prestige & Performance Car

The Camargue served as a striking example of a company’s attempt to attract a new customer base, only to face disappointment in its endeavor. Rolls-Royce’s management aimed to create a vehicle that would appeal to individuals desiring a more hands-on driving experience. Departing from their traditional reputation for classic and understated designs, they sought a modern and stylish body to cater to these customers. To achieve this ambitious goal, they entrusted the development of the car’s body to the esteemed Italian design firm, Pininfarina, a notable departure from their usual approach. Under the creative guidance of Paolo Martin, the head of Pininfarina’s styling department, the car’s design took shape and was unveiled in 1975, bearing the name of the picturesque region in southern France. Despite Pininfarina’s earnest efforts to blend their innovative ideas with the timeless essence of Rolls-Royce, the public reception of the automobile’s design fell short of expectations. Criticism arose, deeming it overly cumbersome and failing to resonate with the target audience. Considered an experimental undertaking, the Camargue fell short of achieving the intended triumph it sought. The endeavor faced various hurdles during its development, leading to a restricted production volume that mirrored the encountered challenges. However, as the passage of time unfolded, a curious turn of events occurred, transforming the Camargue into a prized gem cherished by collectors worldwide. Today, its existence serves as a poignant reminder, showcasing the intricate interplay between ambition and the capricious realm of public preferences.

The 1980 model year

Source: Historics Auctioneers

In 1980, a fascinating phase unfolded in the development of the luxury car, as significant improvements and modifications were introduced to enhance both its interior and exterior. This particular year showcased a seamless combination of technological advancements, meticulous craftsmanship in the interior, and captivating design elements on the outside, which distinguished it from earlier models. From a technical standpoint, the 1980 version boasted a robust and powerful engine, delivering a smooth and commanding performance on the open road. Under its elegant bonnet, a V8 engine with a displacement of 6.75 liters provided ample power and torque, ensuring effortless acceleration and refined cruising capabilities. The finely tuned suspension system, coupled with advanced engineering, contributed to a comfortable and composed ride, enhancing the overall driving experience that Rolls-Royce owners had come to expect. Step inside the cabin, and one was greeted by an interior exuding opulence and sophistication. Sumptuous leather upholstery, meticulously handcrafted by skilled artisans, enveloped the luxurious seating, providing an indulgent and plush environment for passengers. The interior of the vehicle exuded timeless elegance, with the dashboard and door panels adorned with beautiful wood veneers, adding a touch of sophistication. The commitment to unrivaled comfort and convenience was evident through the inclusion of cutting-edge amenities such as power windows, climate control, and an advanced sound system. On the exterior, the 1980 edition showcased distinctive design elements that set it apart from earlier models. Its sleek and elongated silhouette emitted a sense of graceful athleticism, captivating observers with its refined proportions. The classic grille, adorned with the iconic Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament, stood as a testament to the brand’s heritage, while subtle design tweaks added a contemporary touch. Notably, the 1980 model year introduced refined aerodynamic elements, such as integrated bumpers and streamlined body contours, which further enhanced the car’s visual appeal and reduced drag. Compared to the previous model year, the 1980 edition featured subtle yet significant updates that elevated the driving experience. Improved fuel efficiency and engine performance were achieved through meticulous fine-tuning, ensuring a harmonious balance between power and economy. Additionally, advancements in sound insulation materials resulted in a quieter cabin, allowing passengers to revel in the serene environment while on their journeys.

Did you know?

Source: Autoweek

The current market value of a 1980 edition of the model can vary significantly depending on factors such as condition, mileage, location, and overall demand. As a rare and sought-after collector’s car, the prices for a well-maintained 1980 version can range from approximately $50,000 to over $150,000.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1966 Mercedes-Benz 230 S: Refined excellence

With its sleek design, reliable engine, comfortable interior, and advanced safety features, The 1966 Mercedes-Benz 230 S was a vehicle that captured the essence of understated elegance and timeless appeal. This outstanding vehicle truly offered a unique blend of style, performance, and security.

Source: YouTube

Mercedes-Benz placed great emphasis on safety during the era when the 230 S was introduced, and this commitment was reflected in the vehicle’s design. With a robust body structure, seat belts, and dependable braking systems, the car boasted advanced safety features for its time. Such meticulous attention to safety instilled a profound sense of reassurance for both drivers and passengers, establishing the model as a reliable and secure choice on the road. 

The origins

Source: Historics Auctioneers

In the bustling city of Stuttgart, Germany, amidst the backdrop of post-war reconstruction, a team of brilliant engineers and designers embarked on a remarkable journey to create what would become an automotive icon – the Mercedes-Benz 230 S. It was the early 1960s, a time when the world was yearning for progress and innovation. Led by renowned engineer Fritz Nallinger, the team had a clear vision: to craft a vehicle that would capture the hearts and minds of drivers, combining elegance, power, and uncompromising safety. With this ambitious goal in mind, they set to work, dedicating countless hours to meticulous planning and engineering. In 1965, after years of tireless efforts, the Mercedes-Benz novelty was unveiled to the world. It stood as a testament to the team’s unwavering commitment to excellence. The car emitted a classic appeal with its simple lines, streamlined shape, and refined design that demonstrated the meticulousness of the German automaker. Under the hood, the model housed a sturdy inline-six engine, meticulously engineered to deliver a balanced combination of power and efficiency. Generating 120 horsepower and 145 lb-ft of torque, it displayed an energetic performance that effortlessly moved the car forward, providing a sense of excitement with each turn of the ignition. Safety was also a key consideration during the development of the 230 S. In a time when safety standards were still evolving, Mercedes-Benz took a pioneering approach by integrating advanced safety features for its era, including a strong body structure, seat belts, and dependable braking systems. These elements were a testament to the brand’s unwavering commitment to protecting the lives of drivers and passengers alike. As the Mercedes-Benz 230 S graced the roads, it became an instant symbol of luxury and sophistication. Its refined interior offered unparalleled comfort, with meticulously crafted seating and a tastefully designed dashboard that showcased the brand’s dedication to craftsmanship. Drivers and passengers relished in the quiet serenity of the cabin, surrounded by a symphony of impeccable details and cutting-edge technology. Throughout the years, the Mercedes-Benz 230 S consistently captivated the imagination of car enthusiasts across the globe. Its enduring design and unparalleled dependability cemented its reputation as an authentic classic, treasured by collectors and admirers alike. Even in present times, long after its inception, the essence of the 230 S endures, serving as a testament to the extraordinary vision and fervor that brought forth this iconic vehicle.

The 1966 model year

Source: Vintage Car Collector

In the year 1966, the brand introduced the latest iteration of its esteemed 230 S model, showcasing a range of advancements and refinements that set it apart from its predecessor. Starting with the exterior, the 1966 edition exhibited a timeless design that exuded elegance and sophistication. However, there were subtle enhancements that distinguished it from the previous model year. These included revised chrome accents, refined grille styling, and redesigned taillights, contributing to an overall refreshed appearance. Moving to the interior, the 1966 version showcased an exquisite cabin designed with meticulous attention to detail. The seating featured premium materials, offering exceptional comfort and support for both the driver and passengers. Fine upholstery, tasteful trims, and carefully crafted finishes elevated the interior ambiance, creating an atmosphere of refined luxury. Technologically, the 1966 release incorporated several noteworthy updates. One notable addition was the availability of an improved heating and ventilation system, ensuring optimal comfort for occupants regardless of external weather conditions. The dashboard layout received a thoughtful redesign, providing more intuitive access to controls and instruments. Furthermore, advancements were made in terms of audio systems, with optional upgrades offering enhanced sound quality and entertainment options. In terms of technical specifications, the 1966 edition retained its powerful inline-six engine configuration. With a displacement of 2.3 liters, it delivered a notable horsepower of 120 and a torque of 145 lb-ft. This offered motorists an enthusiastic driving encounter, merging both performance and effectiveness. When contrasted with its forerunner, the 1966 launch displayed understated yet noteworthy enhancements. These alterations not only amplified its visual allure but also upgraded general comfort, convenience, and driving enjoyment. Featuring an ageless design, lavish interior, and technological strides, the 1966 iteration served as evidence of the manufacturer’s dedication to pioneering and quality, establishing its status as a revered vehicle cherished by devotees and collectors alike.

Did you know?

Source: Flickr

The 1966 model year featured an upgraded suspension system compared to the previous model year. The engineers refined the suspension tuning, resulting in improved ride comfort and handling characteristics. This enhanced the overall driving experience, making the 1966 release even more enjoyable on various road conditions.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1957 Lancia Aurelia: Italian elegance

Produced from 1951 to 1958, Lancia Aurelia became a hit with consumers and was highly regarded for its performance on both national and international racing circuits. It was a true masterpiece of engineering and design, and it remains an unforgettable icon in automotive history.

Source: Ruote da Sogno

With its innovative engineering and exceptional performance, Aurelia quickly became a legend in the world of automobiles. From its powerful V6 engine and in-unit transaxle to its success on national and international racing circuits, the Lancia Aurelia was a vehicle that pushed the boundaries of what was possible. Its unique blend of style, power, and precision made it an unforgettable icon in the annals of automotive history.

The origins

Source: Artcurial

The model was created to fulfill a need for a high-performance vehicle that was also stylish and practical. The company, Lancia, had a long history of producing innovative and high-quality automobiles, and Aurelia was no exception. The development of the model began in the late 1940s, and the model was first introduced to the public in 1950. It was designed by Vittorio Jano, a talented engineer who had previously worked on several successful racing cars for Alfa Romeo. Jano’s goal was to create an automobile that combined performance and practicality, and he achieved this with the Lancia Aurelia by using a compact V6 engine and a compact transaxle, which allowed for better weight distribution and handling. It became an instant success, both on the road and the racetrack. It won several races, including the 1951 Giro di Sicilia and the 1952 Targa Florio, and its innovative design and engineering made it a popular choice among auto enthusiasts. Throughout its production, this model went through several updates and improvements, but its basic design remained unchanged. Nevertheless, the iconic vehicle became the brand’s masterpiece, a real high-performance automobile that was also practical and stylish. With its innovative engineering and exceptional performance, the Lancia Aurelia quickly became a legend in the world of automobiles and remains a sought-after classic today.

The 1957 model year

Source: Classic trader

The 1957 iteration stood as an extraordinary vehicle, seamlessly amalgamating elegance, opulence, and performance in a manner unparalleled by its contemporaries. This exquisite automobile marked a cornerstone within the fourth series of the model, serving as a genuine masterpiece. Under the hood, the 1957 edition drew power from a V6 engine boasting a 2.5-liter displacement. This powerplant conferred the vehicle a peak velocity of 87 mph, capable of accelerating from 0 to 60 mph in a mere 13 seconds. The enhanced driving pleasure was assured by the inclusion of a four-speed manual gearbox, enabling precise gear changes and an immersive driving encounter. Augmenting its handling prowess and road-holding capabilities, the car showcased hydraulic drum brakes and an independent front suspension. However, it was within the cabin that the 1957 version truly excelled as a work of art. Rich materials, including supple leather seats and refined wood paneling, created a welcoming and cozy ambiance. The dashboard, simultaneously unassuming and sophisticated, housed an array of gauges and controls within easy reach of the driver. Modern conveniences like air conditioning were seamlessly integrated, establishing the car as a comfortable haven for extended journeys.

Did you know?

Source: Bonhams

The 1957 release appeared in several films, including:

  • “The Italian Job” (1969) – This classic heist film featured a red automobile, driven by the character played by Michael Caine.
  • “La Dolce Vita” (1960) – This Federico Fellini film featured a blue LA Spider America modification driven by the character played by Marcello Mastroianni.
  • “Grand Prix” (1966) – This racing film featured several Lancia Aurelias, including the B20 GT and B24 Spider America, driven by the characters played by James Garner and Yves Montand.

Sure, these films helped to popularize the 1957 release, and even today, this glorious vehicle remains a classic in its own right to this day, for its combination of style, luxury, and performance.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1952 Porsche 356: Timeless Beauty

In the crucible of motorsport, the 356 solidified its place in the pantheon of legends. From its first victories in the Alpine Rally to its triumphs in endurance races such as the Targa Florio, this agile marvel showcased Porsche’s unwavering commitment to performance and competition. 

Source: Finarte

The Porsche 356, with its timeless allure and relentless pursuit of excellence,  forever etched its name in the annals of automotive history. It stood as a testament to the audacious dreams of its creators and the tireless passion of the brand they birthed. It served as a reminder that sometimes, the most important chapters in a brand’s saga are penned by the very machines that define its essence. The 356 stood tall as an emblem of the brand’s unyielding commitment to pushing boundaries, shaping the course of automotive engineering, and inspiring generations to come.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

In the post-World War II era, when the world was slowly recovering from the ravages of war, a brilliant engineer named Ferdinand Porsche embarked on a journey to create a remarkable sports vehicle that would go on to become an automotive legend. In the year 1947, Ferdinand, along with his son, Ferry, began their ambitious endeavor. They envisioned a lightweight and nimble automobile that would capture the hearts of driving enthusiasts around the globe. With their shared passion for automotive excellence, they set out to bring their dream to life. Ferry wasted no time, and in 1948, he introduced the very first prototype of the 356. It was a sleek and aerodynamic two-seater, featuring a stylish body design that turned heads wherever it went. This prototype served as the foundation for what was to come. Eager to refine their creation, the father and son tirelessly worked on improving the design and performance of the 356. They collaborated with a talented team of engineers and craftsmen, who shared their enthusiasm for innovation. Together, they pushed the boundaries of automotive engineering, leaving no stone unturned. By the year 1950, the 356 was ready for its official debut. The vehicle made its grand entrance at the Geneva Motor Show, captivating onlookers with its impeccable craftsmanship and dynamic driving capabilities. It didn’t take long for the 356 to capture the attention of vehicle enthusiasts and professionals alike. As the years went by, the car continued to evolve. The brand was committed to constant improvement, and they implemented numerous upgrades and refinements to enhance the driving experience. They paid close attention to input from their dedicated clientele, integrating their recommendations and effecting the required changes. In 1955, the vehicle underwent a notable enhancement with the introduction of the A model. This version showcased an even more potent engine, enhanced suspension, and subtle design refinements. This fresh adaptation additionally fortified the sports car’s standing as a performance-oriented vehicle, delivering an unparalleled driving journey. The automobile’s success was not limited to the racetrack; it also became a symbol of style and sophistication. Its timeless design captured the essence of automotive elegance, making it a coveted possession for those with discerning tastes. Despite the time, this legendary sports vehicle remained a symbol of automotive excellence. Its enduring legacy paved the way for the future success of the brand, inspiring the creation of many iconic models that would follow.

The 1952 model year

Source: Classic Driver

Technically, the 1952 edition showcased improvements that enhanced its performance and driving dynamics. One significant change was the introduction of a more powerful 1.3-liter, four-cylinder engine, which generated an impressive 60 horsepower. This upgrade provided a noticeable boost in acceleration and top speed, further solidifying the vehicle’s reputation as a spirited and exhilarating sports car. In terms of the interior, the 1952 version featured several enhancements to elevate the driving experience. The dashboard layout was revised, with a clearer and more intuitive instrument cluster that provided essential information to the driver. The seats were also redesigned to offer improved comfort and support during spirited driving, ensuring that occupants could enjoy the thrill of the road in utmost comfort. Exteriorly, the 1952 edition boasted subtle yet significant design changes that set it apart from its predecessors. The most notable alteration was the relocation of the fuel tank, which was moved from its previous position in the nose of the automobile to a new placement in the front luggage compartment. This modification not only enhanced weight distribution but also increased the car’s overall stability and handling characteristics. Additionally, the 1952 edition saw the introduction of new exterior paint colors and optional chrome trimmings, allowing owners to customize their vehicles to suit their tastes. These aesthetic updates further added to the car’s allure and ensured that it stood out on the road with its timeless and elegant design.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

In 1952, the brand introduced the “Bent Window” design for the sports vehicle, featuring a windshield with a slight curvature. This design change was implemented to improve aerodynamics and reduce wind resistance, enhancing the overall performance of the vehicle. The “Bent Window” design became a distinctive feature of the model and remained in use until it was replaced by a larger, one-piece windshield in later model years.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1959 Maserati 3500 GTI: Stylish dynamism

In 1958, a groundbreaking moment occurred in the automotive industry when the Maserati 3500 GTI was introduced. This remarkable vehicle redefined the standards of speed, power, and sophistication, captivating the admiration and passion of car enthusiasts worldwide. It was a masterpiece that left an indelible mark in history.

Source: Mecum Auctions

With a powerful engine and advanced mechanical engineering, the Maserati 3500 GTI delivered a thrilling driving experience that matched its striking aesthetics. The combination of speed, precision, and innovative technology under the hood ensured that every journey behind the wheel was a symphony of performance and exhilaration. This harmonious fusion of stunning design and exceptional engineering truly made the model an automotive masterpiece. 

The origins

Source: Pinterest

In 1958, the Italian manufacturer faced a pivotal moment as it confronted the challenges of a fiercely competitive market, despite its renowned reputation for crafting exceptional, high-performance sports vehicles. The journey of the 3500 GTI commenced in 1953 when Maserati enlisted the expertise of engineer Gioacchino Colombo, a racing veteran, to spearhead the development of a new line of sports cars. Colombo’s initial focus was the creation of an extraordinary 3.5-liter inline 6 engine, which would ultimately become the beating heart of this new automobile. Progress on the vehicle began to materialize in 1957 when the brand collaborated with Touring Superleggera, a prominent designer, to shape the car’s body. The result was nothing short of awe-inspiring. The 3500 GTI’s sleek lines and aerodynamic curves emerged as a testament to the artistry of automotive design, generating widespread admiration. Featuring an impressive engine boasting 220 horsepower, the car could achieve a top speed of 140 mph. This firmly established its reputation as the fastest sports car of its era. Additionally, the vehicle’s interior exuded an air of comfort and sophistication, with spacious cabins and luxurious leather seats that ensured a lavish travel experience for its passengers.

The remarkable debut of this masterpiece occurred at the 1958 Geneva Motor Show, immediately captivating audiences and earning recognition as a triumph of both engineering and design. The response was overwhelming, with orders flooding in from every corner of the globe, solidifying its place in automotive history. Over the subsequent years, the company produced over 2,200 units of the 3500 GTI, leaving an indelible mark on the industry and securing its enduring legacy.

The 1959 model year

Source: Classic Driver

The 1959 iteration of the model brought forth notable advancements and distinctions from its previous model years. This exquisite vehicle remained a pinnacle of performance, luxury, and style, showcasing refinements that elevated its overall appeal. Under the hood, the 1959 version retained its powerful 3.5-liter inline-six engine, delivering an impressive 220 horsepower. This ensured exhilarating acceleration and remarkable top speeds. The 4-speed manual transmission provided precise gear shifts, adding to the engaging driving experience. Notably, enhancements to the handling and suspension systems further improved the car’s agility and ride quality. Step inside, and the cabin of the 1959 version continued to impress with its spaciousness and luxurious appointments. Plush leather seats embraced occupants, while meticulous attention to detail was evident in the high-quality finishes and refined materials. The interior design struck a harmonious balance between functionality and sophistication, creating an inviting and comfortable driving environment. When considering its exterior, the 1959 version of the model maintained an enduring and captivating design that made it easily identifiable. The bodywork showcased sleek lines and aerodynamic curves that underwent further refinement, contributing to its visual appeal and overall performance. A touch of elegance was introduced through chrome accents and polished finishes, while the brand’s distinctive trident emblem remained a proud symbol displayed on the front grille. Compared to its predecessors, the 1959 edition introduced notable refinements that enhanced the overall driving experience. These advancements encompassed improved handling, suspension, and durability, ensuring a more responsive and enjoyable ride. The vehicle’s reliability was further bolstered, allowing drivers to revel in its performance for years to come.

Did you know?

Source: HPE Classic

1959 model year introduced the adoption of fuel injection technology. This marked a significant advancement in engine performance and fuel efficiency for the model. The addition of fuel injection allowed for precise control of the fuel-air mixture, resulting in improved power delivery, throttle response, and overall engine performance. This technological enhancement further solidified the 1959 version as a high-performance luxury sports car ahead of its time.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1978 Rolls-Royce Camargue: Luxurious, Classy, Timeless

The Camargue represented a departure from Rolls-Royce’s customary conservative and understated car designs. It embraced a contemporary and dynamic aesthetic, aligning with the prevailing styles of the 1970s and 1980s.

Source: Bonhams

Rolls-Royce created the Camargue specifically to cater to customers who desired a self-driven experience, deviating from the traditional chauffeur-driven approach that characterized the brand’s clientele. This positioning as a driver-focused luxury vehicle was highly unconventional for its era. Despite its distinctive design and collaboration with Pininfarina, an esteemed Italian design bureau, the Camargue did not attain the level of success envisioned by the British company. As a result, production of this model was limited, rendering it a rare and highly coveted collectible car in present times.

The origins

Source: Shannons Insurance

The creation of the Camargue began in the early 1970s under the leadership of David Plastow, who was the managing director of Rolls-Royce Motors at the time. Plastow aimed to develop a new and distinct model that would appeal to a younger and more contemporary clientele, departing from the traditional designs for which the British brand was renowned. In 1972, the company enlisted the renowned Italian design firm Pininfarina to collaborate on the project. Paolo Martin, an esteemed designer at Pininfarina, was tasked with creating the Camargue’s sleek and modern exterior. Martin’s design incorporated angular lines, a low-slung profile, and a prominent grille, giving the Camargue a unique and sporty appearance. Underneath its stylish exterior, the Camargue featured a modified version of the Silver Shadow platform. The engineering team, led by John Allen, ensured that the novelty maintained the exceptional build quality and refinement expected from the British brand. The beautiful vehicle made its debut at the Geneva Motor Show in March 1975, marking an important milestone for Rolls-Royce. It was the first model in the company’s history to be unveiled with its unique name and identity. The reception to the car was mixed, as its unconventional design divided opinions among enthusiasts and critics alike. Production of the automobile commenced in 1975, with the first customer deliveries taking place in 1976. However, despite its exclusivity and luxurious features, the luxurious vehicle did not achieve the commercial success the company had anticipated. Its high price tag and polarizing design limited its appeal to a niche market. The production of the vehicle came to an end in 1986, after a production run of approximately 530 units. Despite its modest sales figures, the model remains a significant part of the legendary brand’s history, representing a bold departure from their traditional design language and showcasing their willingness to explore new horizons in the luxury car market. Today, this elegant vehicle is cherished by collectors and enthusiasts, appreciated for its distinctive styling and rarity.

The 1978 model year

Source: Flickr

The 1978 iteration of the luxurious automobile introduced significant improvements compared to its previous model. It retained the robust 6.75-liter V8 engine, providing around 220 horsepower and approximately 390 lb-ft of torque, coupled with a smooth 3-speed automatic transmission for effortless acceleration. Inside the cabin, passengers indulged in a lavish and opulent experience. The seats boasted plush leather upholstery, while the dashboard showcased a collection of gauges and controls that harmonized elegance with functionality. Comfort and legroom were generously provided for both the driver and passengers. The exterior of the 1978 edition maintained its distinct and modern design. Its sleek and angular lines, coupled with a low-slung profile and the iconic Rolls-Royce grille, emanated an air of exclusivity and sophistication. Compared to its predecessor, the 1978 version featured refinements aimed at enhancing the driving experience and emphasizing luxury. These enhancements, subject to customization based on personal preferences, aimed to elevate the car’s performance and elegance.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Driver

The 1978 edition of the model counted among its prestigious owners’ renowned personalities such as Elton John, Frank Sinatra, David Bowie, and Bill Wyman, who were drawn to the car’s luxurious appeal and distinctive design.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1953 Rolls-Royce Phantom IV: Timeless Opulence

The Phantom IV stood out as an exceptionally rare model, boasting limited production and catering to an elite clientele. This unique combination has elevated its status to that of a highly coveted collector’s item within the automotive realm. Notably, its exclusivity is further emphasized by the fact that only 16 of these remarkable vehicles are currently known to exist in private collections, enhancing its irresistible appeal.

Source: Pinterest

The Rolls-Royce Phantom IV truly embodied excellence, blending opulence, scarcity, and unmatched craftsmanship into a magnificent masterpiece. With a mere 18 remarkable automobiles ever manufactured, each one was meticulously commissioned by royalty, esteemed politicians, and revered religious figures. This model epitomized luxury and meticulousness, with every detail thoughtfully designed to offer the pinnacle of sophistication and comfort. From its bespoke bodies expertly crafted by highly skilled coachbuilders to its cutting-edge technology, no aspect was overlooked in delivering an unparalleled experience. Throughout its production, the Phantom IV commanded reverence as the ultimate symbol of prestige, exclusivity, and uncompromising quality.

The origins

Source: www.rmw.lv

The British automotive industry experienced a lasting impact from the Second World War, leading to a decline in demand for ultra-luxury vehicles like the Phantom. As a result, the brand ceased its production. However, a fateful encounter with the Duke of Edinburgh altered the trajectory of the brand. The Duke, impressed by a Bentley prototype featuring an inline 8-cylinder engine, expressed a desire for a similar vehicle for the royal garage. This presented a rare opportunity for Rolls-Royce, as it had not supplied cars to the British crown since the early 20th century. To fulfill the Duke’s request, the company embarked on creating “the best car in the world” and utilized the Silver Wraith as the foundation for a specially designed limousine. The engineers extended the chassis to 145 inches and installed a 5675cc inline 8-cylinder engine, a departure from the brand’s conventional use of quieter engines. Despite this, the engine proved ideal for low-speed ceremonial parades. Notably, the production of the Phantom IV took place at an experimental foundry in Belper, rather than the usual factory in Crewe. The cost of the vehicle was kept confidential, and buyers were strictly prohibited from reselling the vehicle. Instead, they were obliged to return it to the factory if they no longer required its services.

The 1953 model year

Source: Goodwood

The 1953 model year introduced several noteworthy features and enhancements, setting it apart from its predecessors. Both the technical aspects and design elements received careful attention to further elevate the luxury and refinement associated with the Phantom IV. From a technical standpoint, the 1953 edition retained its powerful 6.5-liter inline-8 engine, delivering approximately 160 horsepower and 258 lb-ft of torque. This engine provided smooth and effortless acceleration, ensuring a refined driving experience befitting the Rolls-Royce brand. Coupled with a 4-speed automatic transmission, the car offered seamless gear changes and impressive performance. The interior of the 1953 edition reflected the epitome of luxury and comfort. The cabin featured sumptuous handcrafted leather upholstery, meticulously crafted wood veneers, and exquisite detailing throughout. Rear-seat passengers enjoyed ample legroom, ensuring a spacious and indulgent journey. Additionally, the advanced suspension system provided a remarkably smooth ride, further enhancing passenger comfort. Externally, the 1953 release boasted a majestic presence on the road. The body design showcased elegant and timeless lines, with custom coachwork available to suit individual preferences. The iconic Rolls-Royce grille, adorned with the Spirit of Ecstasy mascot, served as a distinctive symbol of automotive excellence. Chrome accents, luxurious paint finishes, and impeccable attention to detail highlighted the craftsmanship and prestige associated with the automobile. In terms of differences from previous model years, the release saw a continuation of the refined design language and luxurious features established by earlier iterations. However, specific updates and refinements might have been made in response to evolving customer preferences and technological advancements. It is important to note that the production of the Rolls-Royce Phantom IV spanned from 1950 to 1956, and each model year may have presented subtle variations in features and design elements. Nevertheless, the overall essence of the model—representing the pinnacle of automotive luxury, exclusivity, and craftsmanship—remained consistent throughout its production run, including the 1953 model year.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The 1953 version had an exceptionally limited production run, with only five units manufactured in that specific year. This rarity adds to its exclusivity and desirability among collectors.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1967 Mercedes-Benz 200D: German Allure

The 200D, a marvel of automotive ingenuity, graced the roads with an elegance that demanded attention. From the moment it glided past, its magnetic presence spellbound onlookers. Its sleek lines and polished exterior exuded an aura of sophistication, capturing the essence of luxury on wheels.

Source: Bring a Trailer

The Mercedes-Benz 200 D’s allure extended far beyond its enchanting aesthetics. Beneath its gracefully sculpted hood lay a robust heart, an engine that roared to life with a vigor unmatched by any other vehicle of its time. With each press of the pedal, this car unleashed a symphony of power and precision, propelling its occupants forward with effortless grace.

The origins

Source: Dyler

In the early 1960s, against the backdrop of a rapidly evolving automotive landscape, Mercedes-Benz embarked on a daring endeavor to create a vehicle that would redefine the standards of luxury and efficiency. This marked the genesis of the iconic Mercedes-Benz 200D, a symbol of German engineering prowess and automotive excellence. It all began in Stuttgart, Germany, in 1962. A team of visionary engineers, led by the brilliant chief designer, Karl Wilfert, set out to craft a car that would embody the brand’s core values of innovation, performance, and timeless elegance. They knew they had a formidable task ahead, one that would demand unwavering dedication and meticulous attention to detail. Over several years, the team painstakingly honed every aspect of the vehicle’s design and engineering. They poured countless hours into research and development, pushing the boundaries of technology and incorporating cutting-edge advancements into their creation. Their passion and relentless pursuit of perfection would soon bear fruit. Finally, in the spring of 1967, Mercedes-Benz’s novelty was unveiled to the world. The automotive industry stood in awe of this marvel of German ingenuity. Its sleek and aerodynamic lines exuded a sense of effortless sophistication, setting it apart from its contemporaries. The expertly sculpted bodywork, meticulously crafted under the watchful eye of renowned designer Bruno Sacco, showcased a harmonious blend of form and function. Underneath the elegantly contoured hood, the model’s heart beat with pride. Chief engineer Ernst Feiler meticulously crafted an engine that would deliver power and efficiency. Its precise engineering and innovative technologies ensured that the vehicle would become a symbol of exemplary performance and fuel economy. As the years went by, the Mercedes-Benz 200D continued to evolve, embracing advancements in safety, comfort, and technology. It became a favorite among discerning drivers, captivating their hearts with its refined driving dynamics and luxurious interior.

The 1967 model year

Source: PS Auction

Under the hood of the 1967 edition resided a meticulously engineered engine, delivering power and efficiency. This robust powerplant exemplified German engineering, combining a smooth and responsive performance with exceptional fuel economy. The engine’s well-tuned design ensured that every journey in the 200D was both exhilarating and economical. Stepping inside the 1967 version of the model was like entering a realm of refined luxury. The interior boasted an atmosphere of opulence, where fine materials and meticulous attention to detail set the stage for an extraordinary driving experience. Plush leather seating provided passengers comfort, while the ergonomically designed dashboard featured elegant wood accents. Every control and switch was intuitively placed, allowing for effortless access to the vehicle’s array of features. From the outside, the 1967 edition commanded attention with its timeless and elegant design. Its sleek lines and aerodynamic profile made a lasting impression, showcasing the harmonious blend of form and function. The iconic Mercedes-Benz grille adorned the front, accentuating the car’s prestigious heritage. The carefully sculpted bodywork exhibited a perfect balance between strength and grace, standing as a testament to the brand’s unwavering commitment to automotive excellence. In terms of safety, the 1967 version left no stone unturned. It featured cutting-edge safety innovations for its time, providing occupants with peace of mind on every journey. From its robust chassis construction to the advanced braking system, the 200D prioritized passenger protection without compromising on performance or style. Driving the 1967 edition was a symphony of elegance and precision. Its responsive steering, coupled with a suspension system that effortlessly absorbed road imperfections, delivered a smooth and composed ride. Whether cruising on open highways or navigating winding roads, the 200D provided an engaging and comfortable driving experience that was unparalleled in its class.

Did you know?

Source: Dyler

The 1967 version received a diesel engine from the renowned OM615 engine series. This engine was celebrated for its durability and fuel efficiency, making the model a popular choice among drivers seeking a reliable and economical luxury vehicle. The OM615 engine featured indirect injection technology, allowing for precise fuel delivery and optimized combustion, resulting in improved performance and reduced emissions. The 1967 version of the car exemplified the legendary brand’s commitment to engineering excellence and its dedication to providing a refined and efficient driving experience.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1972 Mercedes 280 SE Convertible: Unparalleled Classic

The Mercedes 280 SE Convertible was a rare blend of elegance and power that captured the hearts of enthusiasts around the world. This iconic vehicle exuded a timeless charm that still endures today, thanks to its distinctive features and unparalleled craftsmanship.

Source: Hexagon Classic

Driving the Mercedes 280 SE convertible was an experience like no other. From its sleek and aerodynamic lines to its luxurious interior, it was a sight to behold. The automobile’s long, flowing hood and graceful curves were matched only by its muscular stance and raw power. But what truly set this convertible apart were its unique features and attention to detail. The vehicle’s convertible top was crafted from the finest materials, offering both beauty and durability. The interior was a study in luxury, with sumptuous leather seats, rich wood trim, and state-of-the-art electronics.

The origins

Source: LuxClassic

The creation of the 280 SE convertible stood as a remarkable achievement in the realm of automotive engineering, representing the culmination of years of careful design and development work. The tale of its inception testified to the skill and dedication that the engineers and designers poured into bringing it to life. The roots of the convertible traced back to the 1960s when the concept first took shape. In 1961, the renowned brand unveiled the 220SEb Cabriolet, marking the advent of a new era for luxurious open-top vehicles. Mercedes-Benz continued to refine its convertible models in the subsequent years, culminating in the development of the 280 SE in 1967. The brand’s innovation aimed to craft the ultimate luxury convertible, featuring a robust engine, refined suspension, and a range of advanced features. The automobile’s body was crafted from lightweight materials to improve performance, while the interior was filled with luxurious amenities, including leather seats, wood trim, and state-of-the-art electronics. The team responsible for the design and development of the vehicle included some of the most talented engineers and designers of the era. Among them were Paul Bracq, who oversaw the car’s exterior design, and Bruno Sacco, who was responsible for its overall styling. Developing a convertible top that was aesthetically pleasing and long-lasting was a crucial obstacle for the team to overcome. To tackle this issue, they utilized advanced engineering techniques and top-notch materials to create a convertible top that was both stylish and functional. The result was a top that was elegant in design while also being durable. The first 280 SE convertibles were unveiled to the public in 1968, and they quickly became a symbol of luxury and style. Over the next few years, Mercedes-Benz continued to refine and improve the vehicle, introducing new features and upgrades to keep it at the forefront of the luxury convertible market. Today, the Mercedes 280 SE convertible is considered a true classic of the automotive world, a timeless symbol of elegance and performance. Its creation is a testament to the ingenuity and dedication of the team that brought it to life, and its legacy continues to inspire automotive enthusiasts around the world.

The 1972 model year

Source: Classic Trader

The 1972 edition of the model incorporated a plethora of advanced features and technologies. Compared to its predecessor, the 1971 model, the 1972 version boasted several notable differences in terms of technical specifications, interior, and exterior design. In terms of technical specifications, the 1972 edition featured an improved engine that was capable of generating 180 horsepower, a significant increase from the 170 horsepower generated by the 1971 release. Additionally, the 1972 model came equipped with a smoother-shifting four-speed automatic transmission, which enhanced the overall driving experience. The interior of the 1972 release was designed to provide a luxurious and comfortable ride, with high-quality leather seats and ample space for passengers. The dashboard and control panel were also updated, featuring a new array of gauges and controls that were more user-friendly and easier to read. The car also came with air conditioning as standard equipment, providing added comfort in warm weather. Externally, the 1972 convertible boasted a sleek and sophisticated appearance, with a distinctively angular front grille, sharp body lines, and a streamlined profile. The car was available in a range of vibrant colors, including metallic silver, dark green, and deep blue.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

One of the most significant differences between the 1972 and 1971 models was the introduction of a new safety feature – the three-point seatbelt. This innovation provided an additional level of protection for passengers, making the 1972 model one of the safest cars of its time.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1981 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur: Experience the Height of Luxury

The Silver Spur was an exceptional example of the luxury and sophistication that became synonymous with the brand’s name. It was an automobile that embodied the very essence of style, class, and refinement, and its distinctive features made it a true standout among luxury vehicles.

Source: Pinterest

The Rolls-Royce Silver Spur was a name that evoked images of luxury, elegance, and prestige. This iconic automobile had been a symbol of automotive excellence for decades, captivating drivers and passengers alike with its sophisticated design and unparalleled performance. From the sleek and graceful exterior to the sumptuous and inviting interior, the Silver Spur was a vehicle that never failed to impress. Whether cruising down the highway or chauffeuring VIPs to important events, the Silver Spur was the ultimate expression of style, class, and refinement.

The origins

Source: Shannons Insurance

The Rolls-Royce Silver Spur was a car that embodied the very essence of luxury and prestige. It was a vehicle that commanded attention with its sleek and elegant design, crafted with painstaking attention to detail and a level of engineering that was unparalleled in the automotive world. In 1981, the Silver Spur was born as a result of the company’s introduction of the Silver Spirit long-wheelbase model. The novelty was crafted to embody unparalleled comfort and style, with a generous extra four inches of legroom in the back seat and an array of lavish features that met every desire of its riders. The car’s exterior was a testament to Rolls-Royce’s commitment to excellence, with graceful lines that gave it an air of timeless beauty. The iconic grille and hood ornament were symbols of the car’s status and prestige, and the sumptuous interior was a marvel of craftsmanship and design. Under the hood, the automobile was powered by a 6.75-liter V8 engine that produced an impressive 220 horsepower, providing plenty of power and acceleration. But it was the car’s interior that truly set it apart, with every detail meticulously crafted to provide the ultimate comfort and convenience. From the hand-stitched leather seats to the rich wood trim and polished chrome accents, every element of the Silver Spur’s interior was a work of art. Passengers enjoyed the latest in automotive technology, including power windows, seats, mirrors, a premium sound system, and air conditioning. Over the years, the model continued to evolve and improve, with new technologies and design elements added to keep it at the forefront of automotive excellence. Today, it remains an iconic symbol of luxury and style, a testament to the enduring legacy of the Rolls-Royce brand.

The 1981 model year

Source: Streetside Classics

The 1981 model year was unique as it marked the introduction of the long-wheelbase version of the model. With a length of 219 inches, the automobile provided an extra four inches of legroom in the rear seat, making it the perfect car for those who valued comfort and space. On the exterior, the 1981 edition featured the iconic Rolls-Royce grille and hood ornament, along with a sleek, aerodynamic design that exuded elegance and class. The vehicle was available in a variety of colors, including the classic Rolls-Royce shades of Black, Regal Red, and Georgian Silver. Inside, passengers were treated to an array of luxurious amenities, including plush leather seats, a premium sound system, and power windows and locks. The vehicle’s air conditioning system was state-of-the-art, and there was plenty of space for passengers to stretch out and relax. In terms of technical specifications, the 1981 version was powered by a 6.75-liter V8 engine that produced 220 horsepower and 340 lb-ft of torque. The vehicle was rear-wheel drive and featured a four-speed automatic transmission. The car’s suspension was self-leveling featuring independent front and rear suspension, which provided a smooth and comfortable ride. Compared to the previous model year, the 1981 edition boasted a longer wheelbase, which provided additional space and comfort for passengers. The automobile also received several updates to its suspension and braking systems, which improved handling and safety. Overall, the 1981 version was a stunning example of luxury and refinement that epitomized the elegance and style of the Rolls-Royce brand.

Did you know?

Source: Hagerty

The 1981 version was the first model year to feature the iconic Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament with an automatic retractable function. This innovative feature was designed to protect the ornament from theft or damage when the car was parked or in motion, and it quickly became a signature feature of this vehicle and the brand’s other vehicles. Additionally, the 1981 edition was one of the brand’s automobiles to feature a trip computer, which provided real-time information on fuel efficiency, trip distance, and other important driving metrics.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1932 Rolls-Royce 20/25: A Glimpse into the Golden Age of Motoring

The Rolls-Royce 20/25 was an extraordinary automobile that set a new standard for luxury and performance. Its striking design, superior craftsmanship, and powerful engine made it a masterpiece of its time, and its legacy has endured for almost a century. 

Source: H&H Classic

In the early 1900s, the world was undergoing a rapid transformation marked by the burgeoning popularity of automobiles. Luxury car makers were compelled to meet the surging demand. One such illustrious name was Rolls-Royce, which unveiled the 20/25 model in 1929. This vehicle swiftly garnered extensive acclaim, emerging as a distinctive emblem of its era. Distinguished by its graceful design, potent engine, and impeccable artistry, this car embodied the epitome of opulence and refinement. As time progressed, the Rolls-Royce 20/25 became synonymous with achievement and prosperity, firmly establishing itself as a timeless masterpiece.

The origins

Source: Car and Classic

In the late 1920s, the automotive industry was rapidly expanding, and luxury car manufacturers were in fierce competition to capture the growing demand for high-end automobiles. The legendary company, already renowned for its exceptional craftsmanship and engineering, recognized the opportunity to create a new model that would exceed even the lofty standards set by its previous versions. The 20/25’s debut at the Olympia Motor Show in London in 1929 was a resounding success. The model featured a robust 3.7-liter inline six-cylinder engine that delivered exceptional performance, coupled with a four-speed manual transmission that allowed for effortless shifting. The car’s advanced suspension system and hydraulic brakes provided a smooth and comfortable ride, while its stunning exterior design epitomized luxury and sophistication. Rolls-Royce’s novelty was an immediate success, and throughout its production run from 1929 to 1936, over 3,800 of these automobiles were produced. It was a favorite among the wealthy elite, including royalty, movie stars, and business magnates, who prized its exceptional performance, luxurious amenities, and unparalleled craftsmanship. Even in the present day, this groundbreaking automobile remains a symbol of style, elegance, and success.

The 1932 model year

Source: Classic Trader

The 1932 iteration of the model represented a continuation of the preceding year’s edition, yet it boasted a series of notable modifications that set it distinctly apart from its forerunners. Beneath its exterior, the 1932 iteration embraced a 3.7-liter inline six-cylinder engine, capable of generating a formidable 25 horsepower. This engine harmonized with a four-speed manual transmission, ensuring fluid and seamless gear changes. The vehicle was further equipped with a refined suspension system and hydraulic brakes, harmoniously contributing to a ride characterized by comfort and smoothness. Broadly speaking, the 1932 rendition assumed a more aerodynamic aesthetic when juxtaposed with its predecessors. The graceful curves and sleek lines were tangible reflections of the exceptional artistry woven into the manufacturing process.

Moving to the interior, the 1932 edition was designed with the utmost luxury in mind. It featured high-quality leather seats, a polished wooden dashboard, and a spacious cabin that was designed to provide maximum comfort. The vehicle also featured several state-of-the-art accessories, including a radio and a heater, which were cutting-edge features for the time. Overall, the 1932 version of the legendary model was a significant improvement over the previous models, both in terms of performance and style. It was a testament to the outstanding craftsmanship of the Rolls-Royce brand and remains a highly sought-after vehicle among collectors and enthusiasts to this day.

Did you know?

Source: Wikimedia Commons

The film “From Russia With Love,” which premiered in 1963, showcased a 1932 rendition of the automobile. This particular vehicle was entrusted to the capable hands of MI6 operative Kerim Bey, who navigated it through the streets of Istanbul. Notably, the car bore a unique and customized paint finish. To seamlessly integrate into the film’s narrative, the vehicle was even equipped with counterfeit Soviet diplomatic plates.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 Chevrolet Biscayne: At the Service of the State

Receiving its name at the General Motors Motorama automobile exhibition in 1955, the beautiful Chevrolet Biscayne Concept became serial only in 1958. It replaced the Chevrolet 210 and occupied the “budget car” niche in the company’s lineup.

Source: MotorTrend

The Biscayne Concept was created by General Motors primarily as a demonstration of the division’s progress at the Motorama auto show in 1955. Interestingly, for three years, the automobile remained a concept, most precisely – a dummy, lacking even a gas tank or engine. However, it served as a base for a range of production cars. Later, from 1958 to 1975, it became a production model and was released for four generations. In 1959-1960 it was the cheapest full-size Chevrolet model. However, at the beginning of the production, Biscayne was not a budget model: in 1958, it occupied an intermediate position between the Delray and Bel Air series. Later, it ended up in the company’s lowest price ladder rung.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

This model appeared in 1955 as a concept car at the Motorama auto show to demonstrate the new 215 hp V8 engine with dual exhaust and a futuristic design. For the distant 50s, the debut of this concept was indeed an event, for it amazed the public with its timeless futuristic design. Moreover, this concept served as a basement for the future models of General Motors, including the Buick Riviera, Corvair, and Cadillac Eldorado Brougham. The implemented design concept was called “the study of elegance.” Chuck Jordan took over the project under the direction of Harley Earl, who eventually created a 4-door fiberglass-bodied hardtop on a stretched Corvette chassis powered by a new 215 hp 4.3-liter V8 265 engine with a 4-barrel carburetor. Fascinating was the unusual design of the front part: a radiator grill of nine sharp vertical teeth, marker lights in triangular holes in the front, and bulging headlights in the hood cover. At the rear, the model was devoid of the then-popular fins. The shape of the trunk lid and double round “duck tail” lamps appeared later in the production Corvette of 1961-1962. In 1958, the company launched the mass production of Biscayne, and its series included only two and 4-door sedans.

The 1960 model year

Source: DeviantArt

The 1960 release was the cheapest full-size automobile from the entire Chevrolet line. The automobile was available for unit and corporate orders, and its affordable price made it a perfect vehicle for government agencies, the police, taxis, and commercial organizations. As a full-size comfortable, affordable automobile, the Biscayne had minimal body chrome, simple fabric or vinyl interiors, and a reduced list of technical equipment, such as power windows. In the 60s, especially for American motorists, such characteristics as car power and dynamic qualities became vitally important. The Detroit companies valued the advertising potential of competitions like NASCAR and NHRA. Thus, active work for improving their automobiles led to a new round of “horsepower racing.” Despite its simplicity and democratic price, the model had an undeniable advantage.  It could be ordered with any engine from the Chevrolet line, from the 3.9-liter 6-cylinder Blue Flame 235 with 135 hp up to a 5.7-liter V8 348 Special Turbo-Thrust with 315 hp. Racers especially loved this automobile, as they bought a lightweight Biscayne and equipped it with the most powerful V8 engine and a 4-speed manual transmission. As for body styles, there were three options for the 1960 Biscayne: a 2-door 2-seat sedan (Utility Sedan), a 2-door 5-seat sedan, and a 4-door sedan. The 1960 release was also given lower-grade upholstery and was stripped of many amenities, including door armrests, a passenger-side sun visor, and a cigarette lighter. The 1960 styling change included a new oval grille with twin headlights. Also, Biscayne name plates were located on the front fenders, just below the hood and in front of the front door. The “Spread Wing” fin became more angular and slightly more restrained as the industry removed this style element.

Did you know?

Source: Classic and Collector Cars

The company decided to cheapen the vehicle by painting some parts locally instead of chroming them. So, in 1960, a two-door sedan cost $2,230.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1954 Lancia Aurelia: Timeless Elegance

The Lancia Aurelia was an automotive masterpiece that truly embodied the spirit of Italian design and engineering. This luxurious automobile was a true marvel of its time, with a host of distinctive features that set it apart from other vehicles on the road. 

Source: Classic Driver

Aurelia was more than just a pretty face – it had the performance to match. With a potent V6 engine and advanced suspension system, this vehicle was a true driver’s machine. It was renowned for its smooth handling and exceptional performance, making it a favorite among driving enthusiasts of all ages. Inside, the automobile was just as impressive, with a luxurious interior that boasted the finest materials and meticulous attention to detail.

The origins

Source: Top Gear

In the aftermath of World War II, Lancia was facing a daunting challenge: how to rebuild their company and create a new line of automobiles that would capture the imagination of the Italian people. The task fell to Vittorio Jano, an automotive engineer, and designer with a passion for innovation and excellence. Jano set to work designing a new model from the ground up, and in 1950, the Lancia Aurelia was born. This luxurious sports vehicle was a true masterpiece of engineering and design, with a revolutionary new V6 engine, a sophisticated suspension system, and innovative features like radial tires and a hydraulic clutch. The Aurelia quickly became a symbol of Italian sophistication and elegance, beloved by automotive enthusiasts and celebrities alike. Its sleek lines and aerodynamic curves were a testament to the car’s speed and power, while its refined interior was a haven of comfort and luxury. Over the years, the model continued to evolve and improve, with new models and updates that kept it at the forefront of automotive technology. Today, this outstanding automobile remains a beloved classic automobile, celebrated for its innovation, beauty, and timeless appeal.

The 1954 model year

Source: Fiskens

The 1954 iteration signified the conclusion of the initial series of Aurelia production, bringing forth several technical and design updates. Its power source resided beneath the hood – a robust 2.5-liter V6 engine capable of producing a commanding 118 horsepower. This engine found synergy with a four-speed manual transmission, ensuring a driving experience that was both responsive and smooth. Externally, the 1954 Aurelia embraced a sleeker design, characterized by a hood that sat lower and a fresh front grille. The car’s body also grew slightly longer and wider, thereby affording passengers more interior space.

Within the cabin, opulence prevailed, courtesy of sumptuous leather seats and a dashboard adorned with meticulously crafted wood trim, exuding an aura of sophistication. However, the most significant transformation in the 1954 Aurelia lay in its adoption of a De Dion rear suspension system, a pivotal innovation that substantially elevated the car’s handling precision and ride comfort. This advancement ultimately coalesced to deliver a more cohesive and delightful driving experience.

The previous model years had employed a live rear axle, which was a significant improvement in the 1954 model year. The upgraded version featured a revised braking system and a larger fuel tank, both of which improved its drivability on city streets and winding country roads. Overall, the 1954 edition had a more potent engine, updated interior, and enhanced suspension than its predecessor, making it one of the most innovative vehicles of its time with a sleek, streamlined design and advanced engineering. Today, it remains a highly sought-after collector’s item, a testament to Lancia’s commitment to excellence and innovation in the automotive industry.

Did you know?

Source: Collectorscarworld

The 1954 edition was one of the first automobiles to feature a semi-automatic transmission, which was a four-speed manual gearbox with an automatic clutch. This allowed for smoother shifting and made driving easier for those who were not accustomed to a manual transmission. The system was called the Lancia gearbox with the “transaxle” placed at the rear of the car for better weight distribution.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1951 Porsche 356: Exquisite Craftsmanship

As the first production automobile to bear the Porsche name, the 356 emerged as a harbinger of greatness—a harbinger that would shape the destiny of an entire brand. With its beguiling charm and race-bred DNA coursing through its veins, the 356 introduced the world to a new era of automotive excellence.

Source: RM Sotheby’s

Step into a world where automotive history and timeless design converge. Meet the 1951 Porsche 356, affectionately known as the “pre-A” model. Instantly recognizable with its distinctive two-piece windscreen divided by a center bar, this iconic vehicle marks the beginning of a legendary lineage. As the years unfolded, the 356 gracefully evolved, adopting a single-piece windscreen with a center bend in 1952. Throughout its generations, from Cabriolet to Speedster and Roadster, the 356 captured hearts with its open-top charm. 

The origins

Source: Classic Driver

Before the outbreak of World War II, both Ferdinand and Ferry Porsche had been involved in the design of sports vehicles, honing their skills in crafting swift and powerful roadsters. Unfortunately, the war took its toll on their endeavors, as the company’s archives, containing twelve years’ worth of work, were obliterated during the bombings near Stuttgart. In 1944, the surviving equipment was relocated to the Austrian village of Gmund. However, the post-war period presented its own set of challenges for talented engineers. Following the war’s conclusion, Ferdinand and Ferry found themselves arrested by the French authorities in Baden-Baden on accusations of collusion with the Nazis. While Ferry was cleared of charges in March 1946, Ferdinand had to wait until 1947 for his name to be exonerated. Yet, even after his release, Ferdinand was still restricted from leaving the French occupation zone for an additional year. However, Ferry’s escape from this predicament was facilitated by the assistance of Italian entrepreneur Piero Dusio, who made a payment to the French authorities. Dusio had his interests in mind, as he sought the expertise of the esteemed Porsche father and son duo to design a racing vehicle. 

Ferry drew upon his father’s pre-war approaches, which had been tested on Auto Union automobiles, to create a prototype that proved highly successful. With the funds acquired from Dusio, Ferry secured legal representation for his father, who was still in custody, while simultaneously initiating plans for the production of a personal sports vehicle. All models in this series were built on the platform of the Volkswagen Beetle, featuring a rear-mounted engine, rear-wheel drive, and shared suspension. The elegantly contoured body boasted distinctive styling while delivering surprisingly commendable aerodynamic performance. Initially, the company offered coupe and convertible bodies with a 2+2 seating arrangement. However, it wasn’t long before they commenced the production of a more stylish and sleek 2-seater Speedster roadster. In the year 1948 alone, a total of 52 vehicles were manufactured in Gmund, featuring lightweight aluminum coupes and convertible bodies.

The 1951 model year

Source: Classic Motori

The 1951 iteration of the Porsche 356 marked a significant milestone in the ongoing development of this legendary sports vehicle. While preserving the distinctive essence of its predecessors, the 1951 version incorporated a range of notable enhancements that distinguished it from earlier versions. In terms of its exterior design, the 1951 edition retained the recognizable silhouette that had captured the hearts of car enthusiasts. However, a key visual difference between the 1951 model and the previous year’s version lay in the windshield configuration. Unlike the original 356, which featured a two-piece windscreen divided by a center bar, the 1951 edition introduced a sleeker single-piece windscreen with a center bend. This modification not only enhanced the car’s aesthetics but also improved visibility for the driver, thereby elevating the overall driving experience. Beneath the bonnet, the 1951 release offered a selection of engine options, including the highly regarded flat-four powerplants. These meticulously engineered air-cooled engines delivered spirited performance and emitted a distinctive exhaust note that became synonymous with the Porsche brand. While specific specifications varied depending on the particular variant, the 1951 version generally featured engines with displacements ranging from 1.1 to 1.5 liters, producing horsepower figures between 40 and 60. Such power output provided ample thrust for an exhilarating driving experience. Inside the cabin, the 1951 release exuded timeless elegance and a driver-centric design ethos. Despite its compact dimensions, the interior boasted a thoughtfully arranged cockpit tailored to the needs of the driver. Ergonomically positioned controls, such as the three-spoke steering wheel and intuitive instrumentation, engendered an immersive driving environment. Upholstery options varied, offering choices between classic leather and durable yet comfortable cloth materials, allowing for a personalized touch. Furthermore, the 1951 model year introduced refined suspension tuning, which significantly enhanced the car’s handling and ride quality. The suspension system, in conjunction with the lightweight construction and precise steering, contributed to the renowned agility and responsiveness that had come to be expected from Porsche vehicles. 

Did you know?

Source: Petrolicious

The 1951 edition appeared in the classic Alfred Hitchcock film “North by Northwest” released in 1959. In the movie, the protagonist played by Cary Grant finds himself pursued by enemies, leading to a thrilling chase sequence involving a memorable scene with a 1951 edition Cabriolet. The sleek and stylish vehicle became an iconic element of the film, adding a touch of sophistication and excitement to the on-screen action. This cinematic connection further cemented the allure and cultural significance of the 1951 edition in the annals of automotive and film history.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1931 Rolls-Royce Phantom II: Exploring the Legacy

Rolls-Royce Phantom II was a true work of art, an automobile that embodied the very essence of luxury and elegance. From its striking design to its refined performance and incredible attention to detail, it was a vehicle that truly stood out from the crowd and always was remembered as a true icon of automotive history.

Source: Classic Trader

The Phantom II was a phenomenon that stood apart from other automobiles of its time. Its body was crafted from the finest materials, with curves and contours that were a testament to the skill of the craftsmen who constructed it. The interior of Phantom II was like a palace on wheels. The seats were upholstered in luxurious leather, providing the utmost comfort to its riders. The polished wood paneling and gleaming chrome accents exuded an air of sophistication and elegance. The dashboard was a sight to behold, showcasing dials and gauges that were both functional and beautiful. 

The origins

Source: Classic Driver 

The Rolls-Royce Phantom II represented a pinnacle achievement in the realm of automotive engineering, a product brought to life through the collaborative efforts of a group of exceptionally skilled designers and engineers. The narrative of its inception highlighted a profound commitment to innovation, dedication, and artistry that permeated every facet of the vehicle’s construction. In the year 1925, the debut of the Phantom I garnered swift acclaim from fervent enthusiasts of the Rolls-Royce marque worldwide. Nonetheless, as the mid-1920s unfolded, it became evident that the company necessitated the development of a fresh model that could gracefully adapt to the evolving era. In response to this imperative, the brand assembled a cadre of adept designers and engineers, helmed by the leadership of Chief Engineer Ivan Evernden. They set to work on the new model, which was dubbed the Phantom II, and spent three years developing and refining the design. The result was a truly remarkable automobile. The novelty received a 7.7-liter straight-six engine, which produced 120 horsepower and could reach speeds of up to 90 miles per hour. Its chassis was longer and more rigid than the Phantom I, which made for a smoother and more comfortable ride. What distinguished the Phantom II was the level of meticulousness put into its design. Ivan Platt, Rolls-Royce’s in-house designer, created a body with elegant, flowing lines that have made it a classic in automotive design. The automobile’s interior was equally impressive, with luxurious leather seats, polished wood paneling, and exceptional details that were a testament to the craftsmanship and talent of its creators. The Rolls-Royce Phantom II was first introduced in 1929 and remained in production until 1936, during which time over 1,600 units were produced. Its impact on the automotive industry was significant, and its design elements can still be seen in modern luxury automobiles today. The development of this legend involved a team of talented individuals from the automotive industry, including Chief Engineer Ivan Evernden and designer Ivan Platt. This collaboration resulted in a vehicle that was a remarkable example of innovation, craftsmanship, and attention to detail. The Phantom II remains highly regarded and cherished, reflecting its lasting impact on automotive design.

The 1931 model year

Source: WallpaperUp

The 1931 edition featured several improvements over the previous model year. One of the most notable changes was the addition of a new crossflow cylinder head, which increased the engine’s power output to 120 horsepower. This made the car faster and more responsive than the previous model year. On the exterior, the 1931 edition had a longer wheelbase, which provided more stability and a smoother ride. The car’s body was also slightly wider, giving it a more imposing and stately appearance. The front grille was redesigned with a slightly more angular shape, and the headlights were moved closer to the center of the car, creating a more streamlined look. Inside, the 1931 version was the epitome of luxury and refinement. The 1931 Rolls-Royce Phantom II boasted meticulously handcrafted leather seats that offered a level of luxurious comfort and support that was second to none. Adding to its opulence, the dashboard was embellished with an array of superb wood veneers, ranging from the rich burr walnut to the alluring rosewood and ebony. This fusion of natural elegance elevated the car’s interior. A notable enhancement came in the form of a revamped instrument panel, featuring newly integrated gauges that delivered precise and comprehensive insights into the car’s performance. In comparison to its preceding model year, the 1931 iteration stood out as a substantial advancement in both performance and opulence. The inclusion of the innovative crossflow cylinder head resulted in a discernible boost in power. Further enhancing the driving experience, the elongated wheelbase and broader body design contributed to a more refined and comfortable journey.

Inside the cabin, refinement reached new heights, showcasing an even more lavish assortment of top-tier materials and intricate details. These features underscored the exceptional expertise and artistry of the craftsmen behind its creation. Overall, the 1931 rendition of this iconic model emerged as an exceptional automotive marvel, one that redefined benchmarks for luxury, performance, and engineering excellence. Its enduring status as a symbol of automotive design excellence speaks to the timeless allure and sophistication inherent to the Rolls-Royce brand. This vehicle encapsulates an era of automotive history where unparalleled craftsmanship and innovation converged to create an enduring legend on wheels.

Did you know?

Source: Supercars.net

During its manufacturing journey, the 1931 iteration of this opulent luxurious vehicle was the possession of several renowned individuals. Among them, Sir Malcolm Campbell, a British record holder in both land and water speed, stood out as a notable owner. Employing this lavish automobile as his mode of transportation to racing events and public engagements, Campbell’s affinity for high-speed pursuits and swift vehicles was well-documented. This specific model proved to be among the select few that could match his audacious adventures, effectively capturing the spirit of his thrill-seeking endeavors.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1971 Mercedes 280 SE Convertible: Classic Charm on Four Wheels

The Mercedes 280 SE Convertible went beyond being a mere emblem of prestige; it stood as a tribute to meticulous craftsmanship. Every aspect, ranging from the luxurious leather seats to the state-of-the-art audio setup, was meticulously crafted to deliver an unparalleled driving journey.

Source: Mecum Auction

The 1960s marked a time of great change around the world: from a raging hippie movement to the moon landing, the world was facing an unprecedented swing of emotions and development. However, amid these changes and upheavals, something was stable –  the stylish and elegant Mercedes 280 SE Convertible. This luxury vehicle was the epitome of class and luxury. Smooth lines, stylish design, and a powerful engine made it a perfect vehicle for driving down the highway showcasing the status and the level of success and achievements of those who were fortunate enough to have it.

The origins

Source: Classic Driver

In the early 1960s, the automotive industry was booming, and Mercedes-Benz was a leading innovator in luxury vehicle design. But in 1967, they set out to create something truly special: the Mercedes 280 SE Convertible. The idea for the car began with designer Friedrich Geiger, who had previously worked on the iconic 300 SL Gullwing. He envisioned a sleek and stylish convertible that would be the epitome of luxury and performance. Working alongside Geiger was Paul Bracq, who was responsible for the vehicle’s overall design. Bracq was known for his attention to detail, and he spent countless hours perfecting every inch of this outstanding automobile. The team of engineers and designers at the company worked tirelessly to create an automobile that would surpass all expectations. They crafted a vehicle that was both beautiful and powerful. One of the key components of the new convertible was its engine, designed by legendary engineer Rudolf Uhlenhaut. The engine was a six-cylinder, fuel-injected powerhouse that provided a smooth and effortless ride. The interior was also a work of art, with plush leather seats, a state-of-the-art sound system, and advanced climate control. The attention to detail was unparalleled, and every inch of the automobile was crafted with the utmost care and precision. The release of the Mercedes 280 SE Convertible to the public was met with great enthusiasm and approval. People were impressed by the car’s attractive appearance and impressive performance, which made it highly desirable and popular among car enthusiasts during that era.

The 1971 model year

Source: Premier Financial Services

The 1971 version of this car had various enhancements and modifications that made it stand out from previous models. Beneath the bonnet, the 1971 cabriolet had a formidable 2.8-liter straight-six engine capable of generating 180 horsepower. The engine worked in conjunction with a four-speed automatic transmission, resulting in seamless and effortless gear changes. Additionally, the vehicle came with power-assisted four-wheel disc brakes that delivered exceptional stopping performance. On the exterior, the 1971 version boasted a sleek and stylish design that was instantly recognizable. This cabriolet had a long and flowing hood, which was accented by a chrome grille and Mercedes-Benz emblem. The vehicle’s body was designed with clean lines and smooth curves, which gave it a timeless and classic look. Inside, the 1971 release featured a luxurious and spacious cabin that was designed for comfort and convenience. It had leather seats that were both soft and supportive, and they were heated for added comfort during cooler weather. The cabriolet also featured air conditioning, which was a rare and coveted feature in cars during that era. Compared to previous model years, the 1971 edition featured several notable improvements. It improved handling and suspension, which made it more responsive and agile on the road. It also featured larger brakes, which improved stopping power and safety. Additionally, the automobile featured an upgraded sound system, which provided clear and crisp audio for the driver and passengers to enjoy.

Did you know?

Source: H&H Classic

1971 was the last year that this particular model was produced with a six-cylinder engine. Starting in 1972, the German automaker shifted to using V8 engines in the 280 SE Convertible, making the 1971 model year the final opportunity for enthusiasts to own a 280 SE Convertible with a six-cylinder engine.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1989 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur: Crafted to Perfection

The year 1980 witnessed the introduction of the Silver Spur, an extended version derived from the acclaimed Silver Spirit model. The creative direction for this remarkable vehicle was led by Austrian stylist Fritz Feller, who infused it with a contemporary and vibrant charm through refined curves, sleek lines, and a more streamlined silhouette.

Source: Classic Auto Mall

Between 1980 and 2000, production of the Silver Spur took place, featuring an extended wheelbase configuration. One notable innovation introduced during this time was the inclusion of a retractable Spirit of Ecstasy mascot. Positioned at the front of the vehicle, this distinctive emblem was equipped with a spring mechanism designed to retract into the radiator shell if it became dislodged, ensuring its protection. In terms of dimensions, the Silver Spirit showcased a wheelbase of 120.5 inches and an overall length of 207.8 inches, while the Silver Spur boasted a slightly longer wheelbase measuring 124.5 inches and a total length of 211.8 inches.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

An extraordinary Spur emerged, offering a higher level of luxury in comparison to the Spirit model. It possessed a longer wheelbase, measuring 3162 mm, setting it apart from the Spirit. Notably, the initial generation of this model featured a hydraulic Girling suspension system, distinguishing it from the Spirit in terms of technical specifications. However, in terms of exterior design and running gear, the rest of the vehicle closely resembled the Silver Spirit. Interestingly, the generational numbering of both cars mostly aligned, except for the final generation of this vehicle, which remained on the market for an additional year compared to the Silver Spirit IV. Surpassing the Spirit in sales, this luxurious model found success with 6240 units sold. Rolls-Royce positioned it as the successor to the Silver Shadow, unveiling it in Paris in 1980, after being in development since 1972. Despite delays caused by the energy crisis, the final product showcased stylish design and technological advancements for its era. While the new body design of this vehicle carried slightly more weight, it offered a more spacious interior. The first generation was manufactured from 1980 to 1989, resulting in a total production of 8129 sedans. Setting itself apart from its predecessor, this expensive automobile introduced several improvements, including an enhanced V8 power unit, gearbox, suspension, high-pressure hydraulic system, and electrical equipment. Initially, the vehicle was exclusively available as a sedan until 1991, with elongated limousines being custom-made upon specific requests. However, following the discontinuation of the Phantom VI, a new variant of the Touring Limousine, elongated by 610 mm, became an available option.

The 1989 model year

Source: Left Coast Classic

The 1989 model year brought forth a range of refinements and enhancements that further elevated the luxury and prestige associated with this iconic vehicle. From advanced technology to exquisite craftsmanship, every aspect of the car was meticulously designed to provide an unparalleled driving and ownership experience. Under the hood, the 1989 edition housed a powerful 6.75-liter V8 engine, delivering smooth and effortless power. Paired with an advanced automatic transmission, this refined powerplant ensured seamless acceleration and refined performance. The suspension system, known for its exceptional ride quality, utilized innovative technology to provide a comfortable and controlled driving experience, even on rough surfaces. Stepping inside the 1989 version, occupants were greeted by a sumptuous and meticulously crafted interior. Fine leather upholstery, polished wood veneers, and plush carpeting adorned the cabin, showcasing the utmost attention to detail. The seats, ergonomically designed and exquisitely finished, offered exceptional comfort and support, ensuring a relaxed and enjoyable journey for all occupants. The interior layout was thoughtfully designed, placing controls and amenities within easy reach of the driver and passengers. Every element of the interior reflected the commitment to luxury and craftsmanship that Rolls-Royce is renowned for. On the exterior, the 1989 edition boasted a timeless elegance and sophistication. The sleek and graceful lines, combined with refined proportions, gave the vehicle a commanding presence on the road. The iconic grille, adorned with the Spirit of Ecstasy mascot, served as a symbol of automotive excellence. Chrome accents, meticulously crafted badges, and tasteful detailing added to the overall sense of opulence and refinement. The 1989 model year offered a range of exterior color options, allowing customers to personalize their Silver Spur to their exact preferences. Compared to its predecessor, the 1989 version introduced notable improvements and updates. These enhancements included refined engine performance, resulting in even smoother power delivery and increased efficiency. The interior received updates in terms of materials, finishes, and additional comfort features, further enhancing the luxurious experience for both the driver and passengers. On the exterior, subtle refinements were made to the design, accentuating the vehicle’s timeless aesthetics and highlighting its prestigious heritage.

Did you know?

Source: Barrett-Jackson

Over the past few years, the 1989 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur has been available at an average price of approximately $19,759.  Notably, the lowest recorded sale of a 1989 version of the model was as low as $4,400, and the highest recorded sale reached an impressive $56,100.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1988 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur: Indulge in Unrivaled Luxury

In 1980, an extended counterpart of the renowned Silver Spirit, the Silver Spur, made its debut. Austrian stylist Fritz Feller oversaw the design of the model and introduced a fresh and youthful aesthetic with a sleeker, curvier, and less upright form. Despite these modern updates, the vehicles maintained their renowned reputation for unparalleled sophistication, exclusivity, and opulence.

Source: Classic Digest

From 1980 to 2000, the Silver Spur, with its elongated wheelbase, was manufactured, introducing an innovative feature: a retractable Spirit of Ecstasy. This unique mascot, designed to adorn the vehicle’s front, was equipped with a spring mechanism that would cause it to retract into the radiator shell if it became dislodged. The Silver Spirit possessed a wheelbase measuring 120.5 inches and an overall length of 207.8 inches, while the Silver Spur boasted a slightly longer wheelbase of 124.5 inches and a total length of 211.8 inches.

The origins

Source: Flemings Ultimate Garage

This particular vehicle, introduced before 1998, boasted a level of luxury compared to the Spirit model. It featured a longer wheelbase, measuring 3162 mm, distinguishing it from the Spirit. Notably, the first generation of this model showcased a hydraulic Girling suspension system, setting it apart from the Spirit in terms of its technical specifications. However, when it came to exterior design and running gear, the rest of the vehicle closely resembled the Silver Spirit. Interestingly, the generational numbering for both cars aligned for the most part, except for the final generation, which remained on the market for an additional year compared to the Silver Spirit IV. Despite its high price, this luxurious model outperformed the Spirit, with a total of 6240 units sold. Rolls-Royce positioned this vehicle as a successor to the Silver Shadow, and it was first unveiled in Paris in 1980, despite the project having been in development since 1972. Due to the energy crisis, the project experienced delays, but the final result was a stylish and technologically advanced automobile for its time. The new body design of this vehicle was slightly heavier, but it offered a more spacious interior. The first generation of this model was produced from 1980 to 1989, with a total production of 8129 sedans. This expensive automobile distinguished itself from its predecessor through various improvements, including an enhanced V8 power unit, gearbox, suspension, high-pressure hydraulic system, and electrical equipment. Initially, the vehicle was exclusively available as a sedan until 1991, with elongated limousines being produced only upon specific orders. However, following the discontinuation of the Phantom VI, a new variant of the Touring Limousine, extended by 610 mm, became available.

The 1988 model year

Source: Premier Auction Group

Underneath the elegant exterior, the 1988 Silver Spur featured a powerful and refined V8 engine. This 6.75-liter engine, known for its smooth power delivery, generated ample torque to effortlessly propel the vehicle forward. The engine was mated to an advanced automatic transmission, providing seamless gear shifts and contributing to the vehicle’s smooth and comfortable driving experience. The suspension system, known for its exceptional ride quality, utilized innovative technology to absorb road imperfections, ensuring a serene journey for both the driver and passengers. The interior of the 1988 edition was a testament to luxury and craftsmanship. Exquisite materials such as fine leather, polished wood veneers, and plush carpeting adorned the cabin. The seats, expertly crafted and meticulously upholstered, offered unparalleled comfort, ensuring a first-class experience for all occupants. Rear passengers were treated to generous legroom and amenities, providing a truly indulgent travel environment. Every detail, from the elegant dashboard layout to the opulent trim finishes, exuded elegance and sophistication. The exterior design of the 1988 version retained the classic and timeless aesthetic for which Rolls-Royce was renowned. The sleek and elongated body boasted refined lines, exuding a sense of prestige and grace. The iconic grille, adorned with the Spirit of Ecstasy, served as a symbol of automotive excellence. Chrome accents and meticulously crafted badges added a touch of elegance to the overall appearance. The 1988 model year offered a range of exterior color options, allowing customers to personalize their Silver Spur according to their preferences. Compared to its predecessor, the 1988 edition introduced various improvements and updates. These enhancements included refined engine performance, smoother transmission operation, and further advancements in suspension technology, resulting in an even more refined and comfortable ride. Interior enhancements encompassed upgraded materials, improved seating comfort, and the incorporation of additional convenience features. On the exterior, subtle refinements were made to accentuate the vehicle’s timeless design, further elevating its visual appeal.

Did you know?

Source: Motorcar Studio.pg

In the year 1988, Rolls-Royce unveiled an optional electronic memory seat feature for the Silver Spur. This groundbreaking addition empowered drivers to store and effortlessly retrieve their favored seating configurations, encompassing adjustments like seat height, backrest angle, and lumbar support. By simply pressing a button, the seats could be automatically repositioned according to the saved settings, delivering a personalized and convenient experience tailored to each driver’s preferences. This pioneering memory seat function exemplified Rolls-Royce’s dedication to elevating the driving experience with luxurious customization options, underscoring their commitment to providing unmatched comfort and convenience to their discerning clientele.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1946 Hudson 58 Commercial 6: The Spirit of the Nation

The 1946 Hudson 58 Commercial 6 stood tall as a trusted workhorse, ready to tackle the demands of a growing nation. This remarkable vehicle embodied the spirit of resilience and ingenuity, designed with the needs of businesses and entrepreneurs in mind. 

Source: The JBS Collection

With its sturdy frame and unwavering reliability, the Hudson 58 Commercial 6 was the backbone of countless enterprises, from local deliveries that kept neighborhoods connected to ambitious entrepreneurial ventures that shaped communities. Its timeless design, characterized by clean lines and utilitarian functionality, captured the essence of an era defined by hard work and determination.

The origins

Source: Vintage Car Collector

In the years following World War II, a remarkable story unfolded within the walls of the Hudson Motor Car Company, where a dedicated team of visionaries set out to create an automotive legend – the Hudson 58 Commercial 6. The backdrop was the post-war era, a time of rebuilding, optimism, and a hunger for progress. Guided by the expertise of Chief Engineer A.B. Cook and a team of skilled individuals, the ambitious endeavor began to unfold in the latter part of the 1940s. Drawing upon their unwavering commitment to precision and intimate comprehension of the ever-evolving requirements of businesses, they set out to fashion a vehicle that would serve as the very foundation of commercial endeavors throughout the country. In 1946, the model emerged from the assembly line, capturing the hearts of entrepreneurs and fleet operators alike. Its robust construction and reliable performance were a testament to the ingenuity and craftsmanship of the Hudson engineers. From local mom-and-pop stores to burgeoning enterprises, Commercial 6 became an indispensable asset, shouldering the demands of a rapidly expanding economy. The design was a testament to form the following function, as the engineers prioritized practicality and durability. The spacious cargo area was meticulously engineered to maximize payload capacity, accommodating everything from merchandise to raw materials. This exceptional versatility made it the ideal choice for a range of industries, from delivery services to construction projects. Under the hood, the Commercial 6 showcased Hudson’s engineering prowess. The powerful 6-cylinder engine, carefully fine-tuned for efficiency and reliability, delivered a harmonious balance of performance and fuel economy. This made it not only a workhorse but also an economic choice for businesses seeking long-term viability. With each passing year, the Commercial 6 underwent subtle refinements based on valuable feedback from the drivers and entrepreneurs who relied on it daily. Hudson’s commitment to continuous improvement led to advancements in comfort, handling, and safety features, ensuring that the vehicle remained a step ahead of the competition. The model quickly became a symbol of resilience and success. Its distinctive presence on the roads of America became synonymous with hard work, entrepreneurship, and the pursuit of the American dream. As businesses flourished and communities thrived, Commercial 6 left an indelible mark on the landscape, an enduring testament to the transformative power of innovation. Decades later, the legacy of this vehicle lives on. It remains a cherished icon of an era defined by ambition and progress. The incredible story of its creation, fueled by the passion and dedication of its visionary creators, continues to inspire generations and remind us of the pivotal role that commercial vehicles played in shaping the American economy.

The 1946 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1946 model year showcased a host of remarkable features that catered to the demands of the post-war era. Under the hood, the vehicle boasted a robust 6-cylinder engine. While specific details regarding the engine’s displacement, horsepower, and torque are not readily available, it delivered a harmonious blend of power and efficiency, allowing drivers to tackle their commercial tasks with confidence and ease. On the exterior, the 1946 edition possessed an understated yet striking design. Clean lines and a sturdy construction emphasized its utilitarian purpose, making it instantly recognizable on the roads. The body featured a spacious cargo area, thoughtfully designed to accommodate a wide range of goods and materials, ensuring that businesses could transport their valuable cargo with utmost convenience. Stepping inside the vehicle, the interior of the 1946 version exuded practicality and durability. The seating was designed to provide comfort for long hours on the road, with ample space for the driver and passengers. While luxurious elements may have been minimal, the focus was on functionality, with sturdy materials that could withstand the demands of daily use. In terms of technological advancements, the 1946 edition integrated features that enhanced the driving experience and supported business operations. Though specific details are limited, it likely incorporated innovations to improve handling, stability, and reliability. These enhancements ensured that drivers could navigate various road conditions with confidence, enabling them to meet their commercial commitments efficiently.

Did you know?

Source: The JBS Collection

Following the conclusion of World War II, the 1946 model year signaled a significant milestone for the Hudson Motor Car Company as it embarked on its post-war production. This period presented unique challenges, including the transition from wartime to civilian production, which influenced the limited modifications made to the vehicle’s design and specifications compared to the pre-war models. The focus was on swiftly meeting the transportation needs of a recovering nation, and as a result, the 1946 version retained many of the trusted features that had proven successful before the war.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1953 MG T-Series: Iconic Open-top Thrill

While Ford played a significant role in putting America on wheels in the early 1900s, European automakers brought forth a different kind of automotive marvel—cars that were not only comfortable but also exuded elegance and style. The original MG T-series was a prime example of such a sophisticated and refined model.

Source: Hagerty for agents

Faced with limited resources, the British manufacturer ingeniously crafted a roadster that paid homage to the timeless elegance of classic British automobiles from the 1930s. However, if not fortunate turn of events, the MG T-series may not have gained widespread recognition beyond British shores. In the post-war period, American soldiers, captivated by the brand’s T-series’ allure, embraced it as their preferred choice, effectively propelling its popularity on an international scale. As a result, a substantial portion of these exquisite roadsters found their way to the thriving US market, solidifying the brand’s place in automotive history.

The origins

Source: ClassicarGarage

During the pre-war period, the T-series encompassed two models: the TA (1936-1939) and the TB (1939-1940), embodying the quintessential British sports vehicle style of the 1930s. These models traced their origins back to the brand’s M-Type Midget, a compact roadster manufactured from 1928 to 1932. However, their aesthetic appeal fell short of modern standards due to the prevailing conservative design prevalent in the British automotive industry. From a technical perspective, the T-series automobiles adhered mostly to traditional principles, with a few notable enhancements. Notable updates included the integration of Lockheed hydraulic brakes and a partially synchronized four-speed manual transmission. The original single overhead camshaft engine was replaced by a simpler four-cylinder MPJG engine sourced from the Wolseley 10. Following the TA, the TB succeeded in 1939, and after the war, it gave way to the TC (1945-1949). Despite its outdated characteristics in terms of automotive trends and technological advancements, the TC remarkably achieved immense popularity. At its launch, this British roadster was considered outdated in all aspects, and MG had modest expectations. Before World War II, the company primarily targeted the local market and had limited recognition beyond Britain. However, in 1945, faced with a critical decision, the British automaker opted to export its products rather than face potential closure. Setting its sights on the American market, the brand capitalized on the preference American soldiers displayed for their unassuming sports cars. Following the release and subsequent sales of the TC in the United States in 1948, a considerable number of these vehicles adorned American roads. As a result, the TC emerged as one of the pioneering sports cars available in the US. Eventually, the TC gave way to the TD, which made its debut in 1949, building upon the success of its predecessors. Continuing the lineage, the model underwent further evolution. The TD was succeeded by the TF in 1950, boasting refined styling and enhanced performance. The TF exhibited a more contemporary design featuring integrated headlights and a revised grille, reflecting the ongoing transformation of the company’s sports vehicles. As the 1950s unfolded, the dynamics of the market transformed, necessitating MG to respond to evolving consumer tastes. Consequently, in 1953, the production of the famous series reached its conclusion, making room for the arrival of the MGA in 1955. It represented a notable departure from its precursors, embracing a sleek and aerodynamic design language, advanced suspension technology, and a more powerful engine. This transition signified a fresh chapter in the brand’s sports vehicle manufacturing, firmly cementing its status as a prominent British brand in the automotive industry.

The 1953 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

In 1953, the T-Series reached its final production year, marking the end of an era for this iconic British sports vehicle lineup. The 1953 T-Series, specifically the TD, featured several notable updates and refinements compared to its predecessor. Externally, the TD retained the classic roadster silhouette that had become synonymous with the T-Series. However, it incorporated design elements that gave it a more modern and refined appearance. The front grille was restyled with a wider opening, complemented by redesigned headlights that now featured integrated parking lights. The overall body lines remained elegant and timeless, showcasing the harmonious blend of vintage charm and contemporary touches. Under the hood, the TD boasted a 1.3-liter inline-four engine, which was carried over from the previous model year. This engine was capable of producing approximately 54 horsepower, providing spirited performance and a thrilling driving experience. While the engine remained largely unchanged, the TD benefited from improved drivability and smoother operation, thanks to ongoing refinements in its mechanical components. The interior of the 1953 TD featured a driver-focused cockpit designed to deliver a sense of connection with the road. The cabin exuded a classic charm, with the combination of leather upholstery, a wooden dashboard, and a signature three-spoke steering wheel. However, the TD showcased advancements over its predecessor in terms of ergonomics and comfort. The seating position was slightly improved, providing better support and enhancing overall driver engagement. Though modestly equipped, the interior carried a sense of timeless elegance that appealed to enthusiasts. One of the significant differences in the 1953 MG TD compared to previous model years was the availability of an optional left-hand drive (LHD) configuration. This opened up the American market even further, as it catered to the preferences of American drivers. The LHD variant allowed MG to tap into the growing demand for sports vehicles in the United States, solidifying its popularity and expanding its customer base.

Did you know?

Source: Zero260

1953 version was its transition to a 12-volt electrical system, which provided improved reliability and better performance for various electrical components. This change enhanced the overall functionality of the automobile, contributing to a more enjoyable driving experience.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1987 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur: British Diamond

When it came to traveling in an ultra-luxury motorcar, there was no more avant-garde way to do so than in a Rolls-Royce. Among the standout models were the Silver Spirit and its long-wheelbase variant, the Silver Spur. These masterpieces represented the first RR motorcars to embrace aerodynamic architecture. They feature classic radiator grilles adorned with the iconic Spirit of Ecstasy mascot, as well as sleek body lines that cater to the demands of the new world. These two introduced a thrilling new concept of luxury motoring.

Source: Classic Digest

The meticulously crafted Silver Spur was meticulously constructed with utmost precision, honoring the long-standing tradition of excellence set by their prestigious predecessors. Sir Frederick Henry Royce once emphasized the pursuit of perfection in all endeavors, urging the continuous improvement of existing standards and the creation of new ones when necessary. This philosophy was deeply ingrained in the skilled artisans at the renowned Crewe facility in the UK, who crafted automotive masterpieces like the renowned Silver Cloud, the iconic Rolls-Phantom limousines, and the sophisticated Silver Shadow

The origins

Source: H&H Classics

Back in 1980, the automotive world witnessed the grand debut of the first-ever Silver Spur. Born as an elongated version of the esteemed Silver Spirit, this distinguished model emerged as the epitome of luxury and refinement, captivating the hearts of discerning connoisseurs. Guided by the visionary prowess of acclaimed automotive designer John Blatchley, the model took shape, showcasing its distinctive charm and meticulous craftsmanship. Blatchley’s expertise breathed life into the car’s graceful lines and timeless allure, leaving an indelible mark on its design. One of the most noteworthy hallmarks of the car was its elongated wheelbase, a revolutionary feature that bestowed an unprecedented level of comfort and legroom upon its passengers. This ingenious innovation exemplified Rolls-Royce’s unwavering commitment to creating an opulent driving experience like no other. Throughout its existence, the vehicle underwent a continuous process of evolution, embracing a series of refinements and improvements. A significant leap forward came in 1994 with the introduction of the Mark IV variant, which brought cutting-edge technological advancements, including the integration of electronic fuel injection. These innovations not only bolstered the vehicle’s performance but also ushered in enhanced fuel efficiency, marking a crucial milestone in its history. Beyond its impressive engineering, the Silver Spur managed to capture the attention of distinguished individuals worldwide. From members of royalty to prominent business magnates, the undeniable appeal of the Silver Spur’s unparalleled craftsmanship and luxuriousness proved irresistible, thereby cementing its status as an emblem of prestige and exclusivity. At the heart of the Silver Spur’s legacy lies the unwavering dedication of the skilled artisans and engineers at Crewe. Their tireless commitment to pushing the boundaries of automotive excellence propelled the vehicle to unparalleled heights, showcasing the extraordinary synergy between traditional craftsmanship and innovative advancements.

The 1987 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1987 model year marked an important milestone in the evolution of this iconic luxury vehicle. Building upon the legacy of its predecessors, the 1987 version introduced notable advancements in technology, while maintaining its exquisite interior and timeless exterior design. Technological advancements played a significant role in enhancing the driving experience of the 1987 version This model year saw the integration of electronic fuel injection, replacing the carbureted system used in previous iterations. This innovation not only improved fuel efficiency but also enhanced engine performance, resulting in a smoother and more responsive ride. Inside the cabin, the 1987 edition continued to exude opulence and comfort. Plush, handcrafted leather upholstery adorned the seats, offering a luxurious seating experience. Fine wood veneers embellished the dashboard, door panels, and center console, adding a touch of sophistication to the interior. The driver’s seat featured multiple power adjustments, ensuring optimal driving position and personalized comfort. Passenger comfort remained a priority, and the 1987 version offered generous legroom in both the front and rear compartments. Rear passengers enjoyed the convenience of individual climate control, allowing them to customize the temperature to their liking. The cabin was meticulously soundproofed, creating a serene environment where road noise was virtually nonexistent. Externally, the 1987 version retained the elegant and timeless design that Rolls-Royce is renowned for. The iconic Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament graced the front, symbolizing the prestige and heritage of the brand. The body featured sleek lines and a graceful silhouette, embodying a perfect balance of power and sophistication. Distinguishing the 1987 model year introduced updated styling elements. Significant alterations to the exterior encompassed revamped headlights and taillights, augmenting visibility and contemporizing the vehicle’s look. Furthermore, skillfully integrated chrome embellishments contributed a dash of elegance to the outer aesthetics. Regarding the driving experience, the 1987 iteration showcased enhanced suspension and handling mechanisms. The suspension system was meticulously calibrated to provide an undisturbed and comfortable journey, smoothly traversing irregularities and rough terrain. Refinements were made to the power steering system, ensuring exacting command and ease of navigation.

Did you know?

Source: NutoriousLuxury

The 1987 variant of this model garnered significant attention as a prominent feature in the legendary 1988 film “Rain Man,” which starred renowned actors Dustin Hoffman and Tom Cruise. The movie effectively highlighted the vehicle as a powerful symbol of luxury and social standing.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1973 Lamborghini Jarama: A Supercar Ahead of Its Time

The Lamborghini Jarama was more than just a car, it was a statement. A bold, powerful machine that made heads turn and jaws drop, it was a true icon of its time. From its sleek, aerodynamic design to its thunderous V12 engine, this groundbreaking sports vehicle was a work of art in motion.

Source: Wikipedia

The defining characteristic of the Jarama was its unique and attention-grabbing appearance. The car’s streamlined, geometric contours and lowered silhouette bestowed upon it a forceful and authoritative aura while driving. Its substantial posture additionally underscored its potency and control. Yet, the Jarama’s allure wasn’t confined to its visual appeal alone; it emerged as a true dynamo in terms of performance. The V12 engine within the vehicle delivered remarkable acceleration, enabling it to attain 60 mph in mere moments. In totality, it was an impressive contender on any open roadway, excelling in both its aesthetics and velocity.

The origins

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The Lamborghini Jarama was created to combine the luxury and comfort of a grand tourer with the performance and power of a sports vehicle. Bertone designer Marcello Gandini designed the model, which was named after the famous bullfighting region of Spain. As a result, at the 1970 Geneva Motor Show, the automobile first was unveiled to the public. The novelty was powered by a front-mounted 3.9-liter V12 engine that produced 350 horsepower, paired with a 5-speed manual transmission. Inside, the automobile received comfortable leather seats, a premium sound system, and large windows with good visibility. An air conditioning system was also included. Production of the Jarama spanned two models: the 400 GT (1970-1973) and the S (1973-1976). The latter boasted improvements such as larger carburetors and a revamped exhaust system that increased horsepower to 365. Despite its impressive features, the Jarama was not a commercial hit, with only 177 units produced. Still, it remained a much-loved Lamborghini automobile due to its striking design and powerful engine and is often considered one of the brand’s most iconic vehicles.

The 1973 model year

Source: Motor Authority

The 1973 version of this sports vehicle was a continuation of the iconic automobile line, but with several upgrades and refinements that set it apart from previous versions. One of the most significant differences was the move to a larger 4.0-liter V12 engine, which produced 365 horsepower and made the version even more powerful and thrilling to drive. On the exterior, the 1973 release featured a restyled front end with a new grille and bumper design. The rear of the vehicle was also updated with a new taillight arrangement that gave the car a more modern look. These subtle changes gave the automobile a fresh and updated appearance, while still retaining the iconic styling that had made it so popular. Inside, the 1973 edition received several upgrades to the cabin that improved both comfort and functionality. The seats were redesigned to provide better support and were covered in premium leather upholstery. The dashboard was also updated with a new layout that made it easier to use and read while driving. Additionally, the air conditioning system was improved, providing better cooling on hot days. Other technical changes included the addition of larger carburetors, a new exhaust system, and improvements to the suspension and brakes. These changes improved the automobile’s performance and handling, making it an even more capable sports car. Overall, the 1973 edition was a significant step forward for the model, with several upgrades and improvements that set it apart from previous years. With its powerful engine, sleek styling, and luxurious interior, this “stallion” remained a favorite among automotive enthusiasts and collectors, cementing its place in Lamborghini’s rich history.

Did you know?

Source: mad4wheels

The 1973 edition of the model was one of the last models to be produced under the ownership of Ferruccio Lamborghini. In 1972, the businessman and engineer sold the company to a Swiss industrialist named Georges-Henri Rossetti, ending his direct involvement in the company he had founded just over a decade earlier. The 1973 edition was therefore one of the final models produced under Lamborghini’s direct oversight, making it a significant piece of automotive history.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1969 Maserati Ghibli: The Legacy of Italian Engineering

The Maserati Ghibli was a brilliant example of automotive engineering, blending remarkable design, thrilling performance, and unwavering safety into an impressive and striking unit. It was a vehicle that could capture attention and make an enduring impact on anyone who had the opportunity to drive it.

Source: Artcurial

The Maserati Ghibli was an iconic sports vehicle that made waves from its very inception in 1966, quickly earning a reputation as one of the greatest vehicles of its time. But it was in 1969 that the model truly reached legendary status, solidifying its place in automotive history. With its sleek and aerodynamic design, powerful engine, and unparalleled handling, the 1969 edition became a true masterpiece of engineering. It was an automobile that captivated the imagination of sports-driving enthusiasts around the world. Even today, more than half a century later, it remains a symbol of automotive excellence.

The origins

Source: Broad Arrow Auctions

The history of the creation of Maserati Ghibli was a captivating tale that began in Modena, Italy, during the early 1960s when the company was struggling financially. In 1963, Maserati hired Giorgetto Giugiaro, a young engineer with a reputation for innovative ideas, to design a new vehicle that would help revive the brand. Within a year, Giugiaro created a design for a stylish and sleek sports vehicle, which he named the Ghibli after a hot wind that blows through the Sahara. The prototype was revealed at the Turin Motor Show in 1966 and received an overwhelmingly positive response for its long, low-slung body and powerful engine. In 1967, the Ghibli went into production, with different versions released over the years. The original model had a 4.7-liter V8 engine that produced 330 horsepower and could reach speeds of up to 170 miles per hour. The Ghibli became iconic, winning awards for its design and performance and being featured in films like “The French Connection.” Today, the automobile is still highly coveted by collectors and remains a symbol of the brand’s commitment to innovation, performance, and style.

The 1969 model year

Source: Artcurial

The 1969 model year brought forth a marked evolution to this iconic Italian sports car. This iteration introduced a series of technical advancements, accompanied by comprehensive enhancements to its exterior and interior aesthetics. Under the hood, the 1969 release boasted a commanding 4.9-liter V8 engine, generating an impressive output of 335 horsepower and 340 lb-ft of torque. This presented a substantial leap from the preceding year’s 4.7-liter engine, which delivered 330 horsepower and 331 lb-ft of torque. The 1969 variant also showcased a refined camshaft profile and upgraded carburetors, meticulously tailored to elevate its performance capabilities. Externally, the 1969 edition exhibited a rejuvenated design that exuded a more dynamic and aerodynamic character. The frontal aspect underwent a meticulous transformation, incorporating novel elements such as a redesigned grille, quad headlights, and an augmented hood scoop, collectively contributing to a heightened sense of assertiveness. The vehicle’s stance was subtly lowered, instilling improved handling and stability into its driving dynamics. Within the confines of the cabin, the 1969 rendition showcased an elevated sense of opulence and sophistication. Sumptuous leather upholstery adorned the seats, while the dashboard and central console received meticulous updates encompassing novel switches and controls. The inclusion of standard air conditioning emerged as a fresh feature for this particular model year, further enhancing the comfort of the driving experience. In summation, the 1969 edition represented a substantial leap forward for this revered sports car. Its commanding engine refined visual aesthetics, and luxurious interior collectively positioned it as one of the era’s most coveted automobiles, a sentiment that resonates even today as it maintains its status as a highly sought-after collectible.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1969 edition of the model was featured in the 1970 Italian thriller film “The Bird with the Crystal Plumage” (Italian title: L’uccello dalle piume di cristallo), which was directed by Dario Argento. The sports vehicle appeared in several scenes throughout the movie, and its sleek and stylish appearance helped to establish it as a symbol of power and luxury. The movie itself was also highly acclaimed and is considered a classic of the Giallo genre.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1985 Rolls-Royce Camargue: Elegant and Chic

The Rolls-Royce Camargue coupe graced the automotive world for 11 years, from 1975 to 1986. It marked an iconic milestone for the British manufacturer as their first post-war creation with a design conceived from a foreign studio. Pininfarina, the renowned Italian design house, lent its artistic expertise to shape the captivating style of this masterpiece. 

Source: Bonhams

During its grand debut, the Camargue claimed the prestigious title of Rolls-Royce’s flagship model, solidifying its position as the epitome of luxury. It proudly was the most exorbitantly priced production car in the world, commanding a staggering $148,000 in the United States. Throughout its production journey, a mere 530 units of this opulent automobile found their way onto the streets, and an additional one was even released under the revered Bentley brand.

The origins

Source: Gooding & Company

In the early 1970s, the esteemed British luxury automobile manufacturer embarked on a mission to introduce a groundbreaking automobile embodying their commitment to unparalleled elegance and innovation. With a vision to create a post-war marvel, they sought external expertise to craft a design that would captivate the world. Enter Pininfarina, the illustrious Italian design house renowned for its work with iconic automotive brands. Rolls-Royce collaborated closely with Pininfarina, and the famous designer Paolo Martin took charge of this prestigious project. Martin’s goal was to infuse the Camargue with a unique blend of sophistication and contemporary flair. The design process began in the early 1970s, and it took several years of meticulous craftsmanship and refinement before the car was ready for production. The iconic style of the car drew inspiration from various sources. Notably, elements from the Mercedes-Benz 300 SEL Coupé and Fiat 130 Coupé were incorporated, resulting in a fusion of classic and modern aesthetics. In 1975, the eagerly awaited debut of the Camargue coupe marked a significant turning point in the company’s history. It was a notable moment as it introduced the first Rolls-Royce vehicle with an external design from a source beyond the company. This move solidified its reputation as a symbol of innovation and artistic collaboration. Upon its introduction, the Camargue proudly took on the role of Rolls-Royce’s flagship model, a testament to the brand’s unwavering commitment to luxury and extravagance. The price tag attached to this exceptional vehicle reflected its exclusive nature, as the Camargue was recognized as the world’s most expensive production car during that era. In the United States, its astonishing price reached $148,000. Over 11 years, from 1975 to 1986, the meticulous crafting of 530 Camargue units took place, each showcasing the impeccable workmanship and careful attention to detail that the brand is renowned for.

The 1985 model year

Source: Hyman Ltd.

The 1985 model year brought forth several notable updates and enhancements, both in terms of technology and design, differentiating it from its predecessors. The exterior of the 1985 release introduced retained subtle refinements to further elevate its aesthetics. The front end featured a redesigned grille, incorporating a more contemporary and sleek appearance. The iconic Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament proudly adorned the Camargue, symbolizing the heritage and luxury associated with the brand. The model continued to showcase its elegant two-door coupe silhouette, exuding a timeless and refined charm. The interior of the 1985 edition, displayed an atmosphere of opulence and luxury. The cabin boasted exquisite craftsmanship and attention to detail, reflecting Rolls-Royce’s commitment to providing the utmost comfort and refinement. Plush leather upholstery, available in a range of colors and finishes, adorned the sumptuous seats. Fine wood veneers embellished the dashboard, center console, and door panels, exuding a sense of timeless elegance. The interior could be further customized to meet the preferences of discerning buyers, showcasing the bespoke nature of Rolls-Royce craftsmanship. In terms of technology, the 1985 version incorporated several updates to enhance the driving experience. Power steering was standard, providing effortless maneuverability at any speed. The model featured power windows, ensuring convenience and ease of use for both driver and passengers. Air conditioning maintained a comfortable cabin temperature, allowing occupants to enjoy their journey in any climate. Furthermore, a state-of-the-art sound system provided a premium audio experience, further enhancing the luxurious ambiance within the car. Compared to the previous model year, the 1985 edition introduced notable refinements and improvements. The redesigned grille lent a more modern and dynamic look to the front fascia. Interior enhancements included an upgraded sound system, delivering a higher-quality audio experience for passengers. The incorporation of power steering further enhanced the driving dynamics, making maneuvering effortless and smooth. 

Did you know?

Source: NutoriousLuxury

The 1985 edition is that it was equipped with a unique and innovative feature for its time: an automatic suspension leveling system. This system utilized electronic sensors to constantly monitor the car’s ride height and adjust the suspension accordingly. It ensured that the model maintained a consistent and optimal ride height regardless of passenger or cargo load, providing a smooth and luxurious driving experience. This advanced suspension technology showcased the brand’s commitment to engineering excellence and enhancing the overall comfort and performance of its vehicles.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1982 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur: A Classic Beauty Built for the Discerning Few

The Silver Spur was introduced in the autumn of 1980, along with another Rolls-Royce model called the Silver Spirit. Although it was stylish and modern, it was designed to be succinct without any unnecessary embellishments or features.

Source: Blackhawk Collection

First introduced in 1980, the Silver Spur was part of the iconic “silver series” that included the Silver Spirit and the legendary Silver Wraith II limousine. With its sleek lines, impressive performance, and unparalleled comfort, the Silver Spur quickly became a favorite among the elite in the United States. Over the years, this groundbreaking vehicle underwent several iterations, with each generation building on the success of its predecessor. 

The origins

Source: Bring a Trailer

The glorious Spur had been planned in 1972, but it wasn’t launched until the Paris Auto Show in 1980 that the public was finally able to see what Rolls-Royce had been working on. The energy crisis slowed down the development of the vehicle, but in the end, it was worth it. The new car was stylish, technically advanced, and incredibly luxurious. The first generation of the model was produced from 1980 to 1989, and a total of 8,129 sedans were made. Despite its high price, the vehicle outsold its predecessor, the Spirit, with a total of 6,240 automobiles sold. The first generation differed from the Spirit with its hydraulic Girling suspension system, improved V8 power unit, gearbox, suspension, high-pressure hydraulic system, and electrical equipment. The Spur was a little heavier than the Spirit, but it made up for it with a more spacious interior. Until 1991, the vehicle was only available in a sedan body, but elongated limousines were made by special order. After the cessation of Phantom VI production, a new modification of the Touring Limousine extended by 610 mm appeared. In terms of generations, the model followed the same numbering system as the Spirit, from the younger one to the 4th generation, covering the same periods except for the last one, which lasted a year longer on the market than the Silver Spirit IV. Overall, this luxurious model became a remarkable representative of the brand’s automobiles, combining style, luxury, and advanced technology in a way that only Rolls-Royce could. Despite its high price, it was a vehicle that was well worth the investment for those who wanted the best of the best.

The 1982 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

The conception of the Rolls-Royce Silver Spur began in 1972, with the public finally getting a glimpse of the results at the 1980 Paris Auto Show. Despite facing delays due to the energy crisis, the outcome was well worth the wait. The 1982 model year of the Silver Spur emerged as a remarkable fusion of sophistication, technological advancement, and luxurious extravagance. Representing the inaugural year of the Silver Spur’s first generation, this model spanned from 1980 to 1989, producing a total of 8,129 sedans. In a remarkable feat, despite its premium price tag, the Silver Spur outperformed its predecessor, the Spirit, with a notable sales figure of 6,240 units. Distinguishing itself from the Spirit, the 1982 Silver Spur showcased a hydraulic Girling suspension system, an enhanced V8 power unit, a refined gearbox, improved suspension, an advanced high-pressure hydraulic system, and upgraded electrical components. While marginally heavier than the Spirit, the Silver Spur compensated with a more spacious interior, promising heightened comfort and luxury for its occupants. From its initial release until 1991, the Silver Spur was exclusively offered in a sedan format. However, bespoke orders led to the creation of elongated limousines. Notably, after the discontinuation of the Phantom VI, a lengthened Touring Limousine variant, extended by 610 mm, became available. The 1982 edition of the Silver Spur truly made its mark, epitomizing Rolls-Royce’s mastery in combining style, luxury, and pioneering technology. Despite its premium price, it stood as a sound investment for those seeking the utmost in automotive excellence.

Did you know?

Source: Historics Auctioneers

There are a few notable movies that featured the 1982 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur. The list includes “Rain Man” (1988), starring Dustin Hoffman, “The Bodyguard” (1992) with the legendary Whitney Houston, and “The Cannonball Run” (1981) with Roger Moore.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1959 Cadillac Fleetwood 75: American Luxury

Produced by a division of General Motors, Cadillac Fleetwood was the epitome of American automotive extravagance in the late 1950s. As part of the fourth generation of this full-size luxury sedan series, the Fleetwood 75 was the largest and most expensive model of its time, and it was frequently used as a limousine or executive car. 

Source: Flickr

The Cadillac Fleetwood 75 was a name that evoked images of luxury, elegance, and power. This full-size sedan was first introduced by the luxurious brand, a division of General Motors, in the 1930s, and it quickly became a symbol of American automotive excellence. Over the years, the model underwent several design changes, with each iteration showcasing the latest in engineering and technological advancements. The 1959 version, in particular, was highly regarded by collectors and enthusiasts for its distinctive tail fins, massive engine, and luxurious amenities. Even then, the model remained an icon of the golden age of American automobiles, a testament to the country’s love of luxury and excess.

The origins

Source: HagertyBroker.ca

Decades of dedication to engineering and automotive design led to the creation of the Cadillac Fleetwood 75. The Cadillac Automobile Company was founded in Detroit, Michigan in the early 1900s by Henry Leland and his son Wilfred. Their focus on producing luxurious and technologically advanced vehicles quickly established Cadillac as a leader in the luxury automobile market. In the late 1920s, Cadillac introduced the Fleetwood series, which was named after the renowned coachbuilder Fleetwood Metal Body Company. These vehicles were known for their opulent styling, spacious interiors, and smooth performance, and they quickly became a hit among the wealthy elite. Over the years, the Fleetwood series continued to evolve, incorporating new technologies and design elements to stay ahead of the competition. In the 1930s, Cadillac introduced the Fleetwood 75, a luxurious limousine that could comfortably seat up to nine passengers. It was a true masterpiece of automotive engineering, featuring a powerful V12 engine, high-end amenities, and a sleek, aerodynamic design. As the years went on, the Fleetwood 75 underwent several redesigns and upgrades, with each iteration becoming more luxurious and powerful than the last. In 1959, the automobile reached the pinnacle of its design, with a massive 390 cubic inch (6.4 liter) V8 engine that produced 325 horsepower and 430 lb-ft of torque. This automobile was a true symbol of American excess and extravagance, with its distinctive tail fins, chrome trim, and spacious interior.

The 1959 model year

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The 1959 model year was a remarkable achievement in automotive engineering and design. This edition was quite different from its previous models in many ways, both in terms of its technical and design features. The exterior of the car was noticeably distinct from the previous models, with a unique rocket-inspired design that included enormous tail fins at the back of the vehicle. The front of the car was also stunning, featuring a large and eye-catching egg-crate grille, sleek lines, and plenty of chrome accents that gave the car a futuristic and distinctive appearance. The 1959 version was equipped with a powerful V8 engine that boasted a 390 cubic inch (6.4-liter) capacity. This impressive engine could generate an impressive 325 horsepower and 430 lb-ft of torque. The four-speed Hydra-Matic automatic transmission that accompanied this engine was known for its seamless shifting capabilities, making driving a smooth and effortless experience. The interior of the 1959 version was no less impressive, with a luxurious and spacious cabin designed to accommodate up to nine passengers. The seats were covered in supple leather and had adjustable backrests, while the dashboard was equipped with a variety of gauges and controls that were easy to read and use. The 1959 edition boasted an exceptional air suspension system that utilized air-filled bags to support the car’s weight. This advanced technology was created with the sole purpose of ensuring a comfortable and smooth ride, regardless of the terrain or road conditions. Additionally, the air suspension system could be customized to deliver a softer or firmer ride based on the driver’s preferences, making it an ideal vehicle for those who prioritize a comfortable ride. or softer ride depending on the driver’s preference.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Auto Mall

1959 version of the model was one of the last automobiles to feature the brand’s iconic “bullet” tail lights, which appeared to resemble rocket exhaust and had become a trademark of the brand. This particular design element was eventually discontinued due to safety concerns, making the 1959 edition the last one to feature this unique feature before its discontinuation.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1935 Rolls-Royce 20/25: The Great Depression Survivor

Between 1929 and 1936, Rolls-Royce produced a significant pre-war model known as the 20/25. This particular automobile was highly favored during that era, contributing to the company’s resilience through the financial hardships of the Great Depression. The car’s elegant and refined design appealed to affluent customers, making it a symbol of status during this time.

Source: Classic Digest

Rolls-Royce produced the renowned Silver Ghost from 1906 to 1924. However, the company eventually responded to changing automotive trends by crafting a smaller vehicle equipped with a 3.1-liter engine to cater to customers’ needs during the Great Depression. This car earned the moniker “baby” Rolls-Royce and stood out for its more compact and efficient design compared to its predecessors. Notable features included all-wheel power brakes and a 4-speed gearbox. While the initial version of the car housed a 3.1-liter engine, its engine size was later increased to 3.7 liters in 1929. This enhancement resulted in a maximum power output of 75 horsepower and a top speed of 120 km/h. Interestingly, certain drivers discovered that the vehicle exhibited slightly awkward handling at high speeds, despite its user-friendly and lightweight controls. Consequently, skillful driving of the car demanded a certain level of expertise.

The origins

Source: Jonathan Wood

In 1922, Rolls-Royce introduced the 20-hp model, affectionately known as the “Baby,” aimed at capturing the attention of the growing middle class. Doctors, lawyers, and businessmen were among the customer demographic that flocked to this vehicle. Under the hood was a 3127cc inline 6-cylinder engine, allowing for a top speed of 62mph. Later, to boost power and performance, the company released 20/25, which became the successor to the 20 hp. The bore was increased from 3 to 3.25 inches, resulting in a 17% power unit increase from 3127ccs to 3675 ccs. However, opinions on this pre-war model of the British brand were polarizing, with some hailing it as a legend and others calling it mediocre. Nevertheless, the 20/25 was the brand’s second entry-level pre-war model, produced exclusively in Derby, UK, between 1929 and 1936. The vehicle underwent several upgrades during this period and a 1931 Autocar report described it as “a reliable vehicle with an unprecedented level of superiority over usual cars.” Even professional racers preferred this model for their everyday driving. Over the entire production period, 3827 vehicles were manufactured, and a staggering 70% of them are still in operation today. Unfortunately, the start of World War II caused disruptions in Europe, and production of the 20/25 ceased. Since then, no serious efforts have been made to create another compact automobile. Despite the mixed opinions, the 20/25 has made an indelible mark on automotive history and continues to impress with its durability and style even today.

The 1935 model year

Source: Historics Auctioneers

The 1935 iteration was distinguished by a six-cylinder engine with a 3,669cc capacity, capable of producing 82 horsepower and achieving a maximum speed of 75 mph. This vehicle was outfitted with a four-speed manual transmission and employed a worm and sector steering system. Its hydraulic brakes were operational on all four wheels, and the rear axle remained fixed, while the front suspension enjoyed an independent setup. Inside the car, there was an abundance of space ensuring passenger comfort and providing ample leg and headroom. The cabin was adorned with high-quality leather upholstery, while the dashboard incorporated a variety of gauges, dials, and switches, contributing to the vehicle’s overall refinement. Moreover, this automobile was equipped with modern features like a heater, an electric clock, and electric windows, which were innovative for its time. On the exterior front, the 1935 model exhibited a stylish and contemporary appearance. The body rested on a steel frame, and it sported a sloping hood and a long, graceful front grille. The headlights were located on the fenders, and the car’s curved windshield ensured excellent visibility. Moreover, it was available in several colors, such as black, gray, green, and blue. Compared to the previous model year, the 1935 edition saw various upgrades and enhancements. The engine was tweaked to generate more power, and the brakes were converted to hydraulic operation. Additionally, the interior was enhanced with the addition of electric windows, which took the “baby’s” luxury and comfort to new heights.

Did you know?

Source: Jonathan Wood

The 1935 edition was owned by many prominent individuals and celebrities. One notable owner of the 1935 version of the model was Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother. She received it from her husband, King George VI, for her 36th birthday. This automobile featured a custom-designed interior with a fold-down writing desk and a leather-covered vanity case. Another famous owner of the 1935 version was the Duke of Windsor, formerly King Edward VIII of the United Kingdom. It was believed to be his favorite vehicle used for various purposes, including royal visits and personal travel.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

2000 Isuzu Elf: Delivering Durability

When it came to light-duty commercial vehicles, the Isuzu Elf was a trusted name for over six decades. Introduced in 1959, the Elf range consistently offered versatility, durability, and reliability to business owners around the world. The 2000 edition of the model was no exception, with its efficient and powerful diesel engine, available in a variety of body styles to suit a range of commercial applications.

Source: Biglron Auctions

From delivery vans to cargo trucks, the 2000 Isuzu Elf was a top choice for businesses in need of a reliable workhorse. Equipped with innovative safety features, such as anti-lock brakes and airbags, this Japanese vehicle was a real “safety tower” to keep drivers and passengers safe on the road.

The origins

Source: Be Forward

The creation of the model was a remarkable story that spanned several decades and involved the contributions of many talented individuals. It all began in the mid-1950s when Isuzu Motors Limited, a Japanese automotive manufacturer, decided to develop a new light-duty truck to meet the growing demand for efficient and versatile transportation. In 1957, a team of Isuzu engineers led by Masao Wada began work on the new truck project, which they dubbed the “Isuzu Light Elf.” Wada had previously worked on the development of Isuzu’s first diesel engine, and his expertise in this area would prove crucial to the success of the project. The team’s goal was to create a truck that was small and nimble enough to navigate Japan’s crowded streets and narrow alleys, yet powerful enough to carry a substantial load. They settled on a design that featured a compact cab-over-engine layout, which allowed for a larger cargo area without sacrificing maneuverability. In 1959, the prototype of the track was completed, and testing began in earnest. The truck’s performance exceeded expectations, with its lightweight construction and efficient diesel engine allowing it to carry more than its weight in cargo. Over the next few years, this “workhorse” underwent several revisions and improvements, including the addition of a larger, more powerful engine and a redesign of the cab and chassis. In 1964, the truck was officially released under the name “Isuzu Elf” quickly becoming a popular choice for businesses and individuals in Japan and around the world, thanks to its reliability, versatility, and fuel efficiency. It was also lauded for its innovative design, which set the standard for the modern light-duty truck.

The 2000 model year

Source: Wikimedia Commons

The 2000 model of the truck saw notable enhancements that built upon its established image of dependability and effectiveness. Noteworthy improvements included the incorporation of a 4.6-liter diesel engine with a turbocharger, boasting the capacity to produce 120 horsepower and 304 lb-ft of torque. Moreover, buyers could choose between a five-speed manual transmission or a four-speed automatic transmission. The suspension system received an upgrade aimed at delivering a more comfortable driving experience, and the introduction of larger brakes contributed to a substantial enhancement in the truck’s braking performance. Improvements were also made to the interior of the 2000 edition. The dashboard was redesigned to provide better ergonomics and the gauges were upgraded. The seats were made more comfortable with adjustable headrests and improved lumbar support. Other interior features included power locks and windows, air conditioning, and a six-speaker sound system. The exterior of the 2000 version underwent some significant changes as well. A new grille and headlight design gave the truck a more modern appearance, and its body was made more aerodynamic with a lower hood and windshield angle. The tailgate was widened, and the rear bumper was redesigned to improve visibility. The 2000 model year boasted several improvements compared to its earlier versions. The upgraded engine and transmission provided better performance and fuel efficiency, while the suspension and brake upgrades resulted in a smoother and safer ride. The interior improvements, such as the redesigned dashboard, made the truck more convenient and comfortable for drivers and passengers, while the exterior redesign gave the truck a more contemporary appearance.

Did you know?

Source: Wikipedia

While the truck was best known for its role as a reliable and versatile commercial vehicle, it had also made appearances in several movies over the years. The list includes Kill Bill – a Quentin Tarantino-directed film, Babel (2006) – a drama directed by Alejandro González Iñárritu and the Japanese action film Crows Zero II (2009).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1966 Toyota FJ45: Durable and Strong

The legendary Toyota FJ45 appeared with one purpose in mind: to conquer the toughest terrain on earth. From its inception in 1960, until it was retired in 1984, this durable sturdy was the vehicle of choice for adventurers, explorers, and off-road enthusiasts around the world.

Source: Bring a Trailer

This Japanese off-roader was built to handle whatever the elements could throw at it, with a sturdy ladder frame, solid front axle, and a two-speed transfer case for a four-wheel drive. Its six-cylinder engine provided ample power, while its four-speed manual transmission gave drivers complete control over every aspect of the car’s performance.  Its durability and reliability were the stuff of legend, with many FJ45s still in use today, decades after they were first built. For anyone who values toughness, resilience, and a sense of adventure, this sturdy is more than just a car. It’s a symbol of everything great about the open road.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The FJ45 had a fascinating history that dates back to the 1950s. It all started when the Japanese brand responded to a request for bids by the US Army for a new lightweight military car that would replace the aging Jeeps widely used in World War II. Toyota developed a prototype vehicle based on the Willys Jeep designed for off-road travel. Eventually, in 1951, the Army awarded the company the contract to produce the new off-roader. Over the next few years, Toyota continued to refine the design of this off-roader, which eventually became known as the BJ model. The BJ was powered by a four-cylinder engine and featured a four-wheel drive, a reinforced frame, and a sturdy suspension system. Toyota introduced the civilian version of the BJ in 1953, known as the Land Cruiser. In 1960, Toyota introduced two new models based on the Land Cruiser: the FJ40 and the FJ45. The FJ40 exhibited adaptability for both on-road and off-road driving situations as a four-wheel-drive vehicle. Its power came from a six-cylinder engine and it had a wheelbase that was shorter than that of the FJ45. On the contrary, the FJ45 was created with an elongated wheelbase as compared to the FJ40, intended specifically for commercial purposes. This variant was offered in the form of a pickup truck or a wagon, also equipped with a six-cylinder engine. Both of these off-road vehicles gained renown due to their sturdy design, remarkable capabilities, and renowned dependability. Consequently, they swiftly garnered popularity among explorers, off-road aficionados, and business users across the globe. The company continued to refine and improve the model throughout the 1960s and 1970s, introducing new features such as power steering, air conditioning, and an automatic transmission. By the time the FJ45 was retired in 1984, it had become a legend in the world of off-roading. Its rugged design, impressive performance, and legendary reliability had earned it a devoted following among adventurers and enthusiasts around the world. Today, this legendary off-roader is celebrated as an icon of automotive design and a symbol of the brand’s commitment to quality and innovation.

The 1966 model year

Source: MotorTrend

The 1966 edition was a continuation of the popular model line. This rugged car was known for its durability, versatility, and off-road capabilities, making it a favorite among outdoor enthusiasts and adventurers. The 1966 version featured a 3.9-liter inline-six engine with a four-speed manual transmission. The engine produced 125 horsepower and 209 lb-ft of torque, providing plenty of power to traverse even the toughest terrain. The off-roader had a four-wheel-drive system with locking front hubs and a two-speed transfer case, which allowed it to tackle steep hills and rough terrain with ease. The vehicle also had a solid front axle and leaf-spring suspension, providing excellent stability and control. The vehicle featured a classic, utilitarian design that emphasized functionality over style. The body was made of sturdy steel, with a boxy shape and angular lines. The vehicle had two doors and a removable hardtop roof, which allowed for open-air driving in good weather. The front grille featured the Toyota logo and was flanked by round headlights. It was available in a variety of colors, including red, green, blue, and beige. The interior of the 1966 release was simple and functional, with durable materials that could withstand heavy use. The car had two rows of seats, with room for up to six passengers. The seats were upholstered in vinyl and could be easily removed for cleaning. The dashboard was basic, with large, easy-to-read gauges and a simple, uncluttered layout. The vehicle had manual windows and door locks, and a basic AM radio was available as an option. As for the differences from previous versions, the 1966th release had few significant changes. The automobile was largely unchanged from the 1965 model, with the same engine and transmission, suspension, and four-wheel-drive system. However, there were a few minor updates, such as a revised fuel gauge and improved sound insulation. Overall, the 1966 edition was a dependable and rugged automobile that was well-suited for off-road adventures. 

Did you know?

Source: Vintage Cruisers

1966 edition of the model was the first to be offered with a long-wheelbase pickup truck configuration. This configuration had a longer bed than the standard FJ45 and was popular with farmers, ranchers, and other commercial users who needed a rugged and reliable vehicle for hauling cargo. The long-wheelbase pickup truck configuration also laid the groundwork for the iconic Toyota Hilux pickup truck, which would later become one of the most popular and successful vehicles in the company’s lineup.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1941 Packard 110: A Symbol of American Luxury and Engineering Mastery

This iconic vehicle, which graced American roads during the 1940s, was a symbol of class, luxury, and automotive excellence. Manufactured by the Packard Motor Car Company, this elegant automobile boasted exceptional engineering and design, making it a highly sought-after collector’s item today. With its sleek exterior, refined interiors, and impressive performance, the Packard 110 captured the hearts of enthusiasts of the time and remains an unforgettable part of American automobile history. 

Source: Saratoga Auto Auction

In 1940, Packard renamed its 6-cylinder Six the Packard 110 (One-Ten). This index was no longer related to the length of the wheelbase but indicated its junior status compared to the 8-cylinder Packard 120. Five factory all-metal bodies were offered to choose from: a 2-seater Business Coupe, a 5-seater Club Coupe, a 2-door Touring Sedan, 4-door Touring Sedan, and Convertible Coupe, as well as a 5-door wooden station wagon from Hercules. Prices ranged from $900 to $1240.

The origins

Source: Classic Promenade

In the late 1930s, the company was facing a tough challenge. Although it had a reputation for producing some of the world’s finest luxury vehicles, its prices were simply too high for many buyers. To stay competitive, Packard needed to find a way to offer a more affordable luxury automobile without compromising on quality. In 1939, the company began work on a new model, which would later be known as the 110. The vehicle was designed to be a mid-priced luxury vehicle that would appeal to a wider audience. The 110th was developed under the leadership of chief engineer Jesse Vincent, who had a reputation for being one of the most innovative automotive engineers of his time. It was officially introduced in 1940, with a starting price of $1,095. It was powered by a six-cylinder engine that produced 100 horsepower, which was coupled with a three-speed manual transmission. The exterior featured a sleek, streamlined design that was a significant departure from Packard’s more traditional look. The interior was equally impressive, with luxurious materials and elegant styling. One of the most innovative features of the vehicle was its self-lubricating chassis. This system reduced the need for regular maintenance, making it more convenient and reliable for owners. The 110th also offered an optional automatic transmission, which was a significant advancement in automotive technology at the time. The automobile was an instant success, selling over 50,000 units in its first year of production. Its combination of affordability, luxury, and innovation proved to be a winning formula. The car’s success helped to solidify the company’s reputation as a leading American automaker. Unfortunately, the production of the model was cut short due to World War II. In 1942, the manufacturer shifted its focus to producing engines for military aircraft. However, the legacy of the model lived on. Today, it is remembered as a classic example of American automotive design and a testament to the ingenuity and resilience of the renowned company.

The 1941 model year

Source: Hemmings

The 1941 version was a stunning vehicle that exemplified the finest in American car design. Although it was a continuation of the prior year’s model, there were significant enhancements. One of the most significant improvements was the installation of a more powerful engine. The 1941 edition featured a 282 cubic inch inline-six engine that produced 120 horsepower, a substantial improvement over the 100 horsepower engine in the 1940 model. The power increase was accompanied by a revised suspension system, which resulted in a more comfortable and stable ride. The exterior of the 1941 release was a tribute to the beauty of automotive design. The sleek, aerodynamic lines were enhanced by a new grille, providing the automobile with a more modern and aggressive look. The fenders were also modified to have a more striking and angular design, contributing to the vehicle’s imposing and broader appearance. The interior of the 1941 edition was equally impressive. The cabin was built with luxury and comfort in mind, featuring soft, plush seats and ample space to accommodate up to five individuals. The dashboard was revamped with a new instrument panel containing more gauges and controls, making it easier for the driver to keep track of the car’s performance. Additionally, the 1941 model year saw some other remarkable enhancements, such as a new steering wheel design that was more ergonomic and more comfortable to hold, as well as an updated electrical system that improved the vehicle’s safety and reliability.

Did you know?

Source: Mad4Wheels

In good to excellent condition, a 1941 release of the car could have fetched anywhere from around $20,000 to $40,000 or more at a classic car auction. Vehicles in exceptional original condition or those that have undergone professional restorations might command higher prices, while those in need of significant restoration work might sell for less.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1975 Maserati Indy 4900: Fast and Furious

In 1969, at the Geneva Motor Show, the Indy made its debut as a way to honor the impressive triumphs of the racing 8CTF at the Indianapolis circuit in 1939 and 1940. A sports coupe created by Vignale, aimed to fill the space between the Ghibli and Mexico models.

Source: Hemmings

When the Maserati Indy’s engine roared to life, it was impossible not to feel a surge of excitement and anticipation. This stylish sports vehicle wasn’t just any ordinary vehicle; it embodied power and sophistication, crafted to make a lasting impression wherever it went. The sports coupe first made its appearance at the 1969 Geneva Motor Show, where it paid tribute to the impressive victories of the brand’s 8CTF racing automobile at the Indianapolis circuit during the late 1930s and early 1940s. Thanks to its remarkable design and exceptional performance, this sports coupe quickly became a beloved favorite among enthusiasts and racing aficionados alike. In this article, we’ll delve deeper into the captivating history and standout features of this iconic automobile, exploring what makes it such a timeless classic.

The origins

Source: Auto Storica

The model’s origin story combines the vision of two legendary names in automotive design: Vignale and Frua. In the mid-1960s, the brand was looking to add a new model to its lineup that would bridge the gap between the luxurious Ghibli and the more modest Mexico. They turned to Carrozzeria Vignale, a coachbuilding company founded by Alfredo Vignale in 1946, to bring their vision to life. Vignale had previously worked with this automaker on other models, so the collaboration between the two companies was a natural fit. Vignale, along with designer Giovanni Michelotti, began work on the new sports vehicle, which they named in honor of the famous Indianapolis 500 race. The sleek and stylish coupe was revealed to the public at the 1969 Geneva Motor Show. It became an instant hit, with its impressive performance and stunning design winning over fans and critics alike. However, the brand was not content to rest on its laurels and continued to improve upon Indy’s design. In 1971, the legendary brand enlisted the help of Pietro Frua, a celebrated Italian designer, to update the car’s look. Frua’s modifications included a revised front grille, new bumpers, and a redesigned interior. The result was a more refined and modern-looking sports vehicle. Despite the changes, the Maserati Indy remained true to its original vision of power and elegance. Its V8 engine and impressive handling continued to make it a favorite among enthusiasts and racing fans throughout the 1970s.

Sadly, the production of the car came to an end in 1975, but its legacy as a beloved classic sports vehicle lives on to this day. The collaboration between Vignale and Frua resulted in a true icon of automotive design that still turns heads and leaves a lasting impression over 50 years after its debut.

The 1975 model year

Source: Bonhams

1975 was the final production year for the beloved sports coupe, and it featured several updates and improvements from previous iterations. Under the hood, the final edition was powered by a 4.9-liter V8 engine that produced 320 horsepower and 345 lb-ft of torque. This impressive engine was paired with a ZF five-speed manual transmission, which helped the automobile achieve a top speed of 158 mph. On the exterior, the 1975 release boasted a more streamlined and aerodynamic design than its predecessors. The automobile’s body was crafted from hand-formed steel and featured a distinctive hood scoop, which helped to cool the powerful V8 engine. The front grille was also updated for the 1975 model year, giving the car a more modern and aggressive look. Inside, the Indy 4900 offered a luxurious and spacious cabin that was fitted with high-quality materials and comfortable seating. The car featured power windows and air conditioning, as well as a premium audio system that was ahead of its time. Compared to previous model years, the 1975 edition was a significant improvement in terms of performance and handling. The car’s suspension was updated, and it featured larger brakes, which helped to improve its handling and overall driving experience. Despite its many improvements, the 1975 version, unfortunately, became the last of its kind. Production of the iconic sports car came to an end that year, leaving behind a lasting legacy as one of the most stylish and powerful automobiles of its era.

Did you know?

Source: AutoEvolution

In 1975, an Italian entrepreneur named Alejandro de Tomaso purchased Maserati, marking the end of its ownership by Citroën, which had acquired the company in 1968. The 1975 Indy was the final Maserati model to be designed during Citroën’s ownership.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1929 Essex Super Six: Elegance and Performance Combined

The Essex Super Six, produced from 1926 to 1933, was a highly popular mid-range automobile that set new standards in affordability, performance, and style. Featuring innovative design elements such as an all-steel body, hydraulic brakes, and a synchronized transmission, this model was a technological marvel of its time. 

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The Essex Super Six stood as a pioneering car model that brought about a transformation in the automobile sector through its inventive structure, cost-effectiveness, and dependable performance amidst the Great Depression. Crafted by Hudson Motor Car Company’s subsidiary, this automobile emerged as a replacement for the earlier Challenger model, swiftly evolving into a beacon of optimism for the populace enduring the challenges of the economic downturn. Showcasing distinctive attributes like hydraulic brakes on all four wheels, an economical engine, and a state-of-the-art suspension mechanism, it truly led the way in groundbreaking automotive advancements.

The origins

Source: GR Auto Gallery

The Super Six was a popular automobile model that was manufactured from 1929 to 1932. The creation of this affordable automobile can be traced back to 1919, when Roy Chapin, the co-founder of Hudson Motor Car Company, decided to develop a new line of automobiles under the Essex name to compete with Ford’s Model T. Fast forward to 1929, the Essex Super Six was introduced as the successor to the Essex Challenger. With a new engine, larger body, and improved suspension, the Super Six was an instant hit among enthusiasts. Its smoothness and reliability, thanks to the design of Hudson’s chief engineer, Fred M. Zeder, made it a standout in the automotive industry. The Super Six was offered in different body styles such as a two-door sedan, four-door sedan, and a coupe, making it a popular choice for consumers seeking economical and dependable transportation during the Great Depression. Within four years of its launch, the vehicle’s popularity resulted in the production of more than 200,000 units, solidifying its position as one of the most prosperous automobiles of the time. However, in 1932, Hudson Motor Car Company made the strategic decision to phase out the Essex brand and focus exclusively on the Hudson brand. Despite its relatively short lifespan, the Essex Super Six remains a beloved part of automotive history, known for its innovation, style, and lasting impact on the industry.

The 1929 model year

Source: Champion Motors International

The 1929 model boasted several improvements over previous years. Powered by a 175 cubic inch inline-six engine, the 1929 edition generated around 52 horsepower and was equipped with a smooth-shifting three-speed manual transmission. The vehicle’s suspension was also enhanced, resulting in a smoother ride and improved handling. The exterior of the 1929 version was a sight to behold, with a stunning two-tone paint finish of deep maroon on the fenders and running boards, and creamy ivory on the body. Its sleek lines, long hood, and sloping roofline contributed to its sporty and elegant appearance. Inside, the cabin was spacious and comfortable, with high-quality leather upholstery on the seats and a beautiful woodgrain veneer on the dashboard. The automobile’s gauges were easy to read, and the steering wheel was wrapped in leather for a comfortable grip. In addition to these features, the 1929 edition also came standard with hydraulic brakes, which were a significant improvement over the mechanical brakes commonly used at the time. The vehicle also featured a synchronized transmission, making gear shifting smoother than ever before. All in all, the 1929 edition represented a significant achievement in automotive engineering and design, with its powerful engine, striking exterior, luxurious interior, and advanced features. It remains a beloved classic vehicle among enthusiasts worldwide.

Did you know?

Source: Flickr

The 1929 edition of the model was the first automobile to feature hydraulic brakes on all four wheels. Before this, most cars only had brakes on the rear wheels, which made stopping less efficient and potentially dangerous. The 1929 version’s hydraulic brake system was a significant advancement in automotive technology, and it set a new standard for braking performance and safety in the industry.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1950 Porsche 356: German Miracle

The Porsche 356 was a true icon in the world of automotive design, engineering, and racing. It embodied the spirit of its time and continues to captivate the imagination of enthusiasts and collectors around the world. From its sleek curves and timeless design to its innovative engineering and race-winning performance, this groundbreaking automobile left an indelible mark on the automotive industry.

Source: Supercar Nostalgia

The original 356 was produced from 1948 to 1955. It was available in coupe and convertible versions and was powered by a rear-mounted, air-cooled, four-cylinder engine. The car underwent several small changes during its production, but it remained largely the same until the introduction of the 356A.

The origins

Source: Porsche

The story of the 356 began with Ferdinand Porsche, the founder of the Porsche brand. His son, Ferry, inherited his father’s passion for automobiles and took the lead in the design of the 356. He enlisted the help of his team of designers and engineers, including Erwin Komenda, who was responsible for the body design of the model. Together, they worked tirelessly to create a vehicle that was not only beautiful but also fast and reliable. The technical components, including the engine, suspension, and chassis, were borrowed from Volkswagen models. However, the team made significant improvements to these components, tweaking and refining them until they were perfect. The result was a sleek and sporty vehicle that was a joy to drive. The new automobile was powered by a flat-four engine that was mounted in the rear of the vehicle, giving it excellent handling and traction. It was also lightweight, thanks to its aluminum body, which made it faster and more agile. Initially, the model was produced in Austria, where the brand had its roots. However, the automobile quickly gained popularity and was soon being produced in other countries as well. Its success was due in part to its versatility. The 356 was available in both hardtop and convertible versions, making it the perfect vehicle for any driver, whether they preferred an open-air ride or a more traditional one. 

Over the years, the team continued to improve and modernize the 356. However, they never lost sight of the automobile’s original design and ethos. The vehicle remained true to its roots, with most of the details and design remaining unchanged throughout its production. Instead, the focus was on technical improvements and modernization, ensuring that the model remained a top-of-the-line sports vehicle. Today, the 1950 release is a highly sought-after classic car, with collectors around the world eager to add one to their collections. 

The 1950 model year

Source: WallpaperUp

In 1950, Porsche introduced the 356, which came with significant enhancements in comparison to its predecessor. The car derived its power from a rear-mounted flat-four engine, air-cooled, producing 60 horsepower. This engine was matched with a four-speed manual transmission and featured a dual-carburetor setup. The vehicle could attain a top speed of approximately 100 mph and achieve the 0 to 60 mph sprint in about 11 seconds. Moreover, the 1950 model showcased an independent four-wheel suspension system that delivered exceptional ride comfort and handling prowess. The 1950 iteration displayed a sleek and aerodynamic external design that was ahead of its era. It exhibited a low-profile stance, characterized by a curved front end and a sloping roofline, imparting a sporty aesthetic. Constructed from lightweight aluminum, the car’s body contributed to improved performance and handling dynamics. Furthermore, the automobile provided a variety of color options, including silver, red, blue, and green. Inside the 1950 version, the interior was unpretentious and refined, prioritizing functionality and driver convenience. It featured a leather-wrapped steering wheel and a set of comfortable bucket seats. The dashboard was minimalist and featured a set of gauges that provided the driver with all the necessary information about the automobile’s performance. The vehicle also featured radio and a heater as standard equipment, which were considered luxury features at the time. To sum up, the 1950 version is a classic sports car that is revered by car enthusiasts around the world. Its technical specifications, sleek exterior design, and functional interior make it a timeless icon of automotive engineering and design.

Did you know?

Source: Ultimatecarpage

Several notable films featured the 1950 version of 356. The list includes: “Top Gun” (1986), “Risky Business” (1983), “Jerry Maguire” (1996), “Notorious” (1946),  and “The Graduate” (1967). 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1926 Rolls-Royce Phantom I: Automobile for Elite

The Rolls-Royce Phantom I was a remarkable car in its time, renowned for its unparalleled luxury, craftsmanship, and performance. From the moment it rolled off the production line in 1925, the model set a new standard for automotive excellence, setting itself apart from all other cars of the era.

Source: Auto Trader Classics

The Phantom I was a symbol of luxury and exclusivity, favored by the world’s most wealthy and influential individuals. From royalty and heads of state to Hollywood celebrities and business tycoons, the Phantom I was the automobile of choice for those who demanded the very best. But perhaps what truly set this glorious vehicle apart was its unparalleled reputation for reliability and durability. This automobile was built to last, with many still on the road today, a testament to the exceptional craftsmanship that went into everyone.

The origins

Source: Robb Report

During the early 1900s, the demand for luxurious cars was on the rise, particularly among the affluent members of society who sought both aesthetic appeal and durability in their mode of transportation. In response to this growing demand, Rolls-Royce stepped up in 1925 with the launch of the Phantom I, a vehicle that would later become renowned and coveted as one of the most iconic automobiles ever made. The story of the creation of Phantom I begins with Henry Royce, a brilliant engineer who had already established himself as a pioneer in the automotive industry. He was joined by Claude Johnson, the managing director of the brand, who was responsible for the marketing and sales of the company. Together, they set out to create a vehicle that would surpass all others in terms of luxury, performance, and style. Their vision was brought to life by the talented team of craftsmen and designers at the company’s factory in Derby, England. Among them were the legendary coachbuilders, Barker and Company, who were tasked with creating the elegant and iconic bodywork of the new model. They were led by George C. Barker, who had a keen eye for design and an unwavering commitment to quality. The Phantom I was powered by a 7.7-liter straight-six engine that was capable of producing 80 horsepower, a significant amount of power for the automobile of this era.

The 1926 model year

Source: Automotive Heritage

The 1926 model ran on a 7.7-liter inline six-cylinder engine that generated 80 horsepower. It had a bore of 4.25 inches and a stroke of 5.5 inches and was connected to a four-speed manual transmission. Furthermore, the car could reach a top speed of about 80 miles per hour and take over 20 seconds to accelerate from 0 to 60 miles per hour. The 1926 release truly embodied a luxurious vehicle, providing a roomy and lavish interior tailored to the desires of its affluent owners. The car featured upscale materials like leather and wood, offering plush seating and ample legroom for passengers. The dashboard boasted a sophisticated design and housed a range of gauges and instruments to keep the driver well-informed about the car’s performance. The automobile featured a classic, understated look that was typical of Rolls-Royce cars of the time. It had a long hood and a rounded radiator grille, with sleek, flowing lines that gave it a sense of grace and elegance. The car sat on a long wheelbase, which contributed to its smooth ride and stable handling. The 1926 version of the model was a significant departure from the previous Rolls-Royce models. It was the first automobile to feature the new inline six-cylinder engine, which provided more power and better performance than the four-cylinder engine used in the previous automobiles. The 1926 edition also featured a new chassis design that was sturdier and more stable than the previous model, resulting in a smoother and more comfortable ride. Finally, the 1926 version featured a more refined and luxurious interior, with better-quality materials and more attention to detail than previous models.

Did you know?

Source: Hemmings

The 1926 Rolls-Royce Phantom I was the first model produced by Rolls-Royce after the company’s merger with Bentley Motors in 1931.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1970 Mercedes 280 SE Convertible: Classic Car Spotlight

The Mercedes 280 SE Convertible was a stunning masterpiece of engineering and design, an embodiment of luxury and class that captured the hearts and imaginations of car enthusiasts for decades. With its sleek lines, powerful engine, and refined interior, this convertible was the epitome of sophistication and style.

Source: Mecum Auctions

In the world of luxury automobiles, few names command the same level of admiration and respect as Mercedes-Benz. The brand’s commitment to quality, innovation, and style produced some of the most iconic vehicles in automotive history. Among these legends is the Mercedes 280 SE Convertible, which embodied the very essence of sophistication and elegance. With its sleek lines, powerful engine, and unparalleled attention to detail, the 280 SE Convertible stood as a testament to Mercedes’ enduring legacy of excellence. For those who appreciate the finer things in life, few vehicles could match the allure and allure of the Mercedes 280 SE Convertible.

The origins

Source: Premier Financial Services

The story of the creation of the Mercedes 280 SE Convertible was a tale of innovation, collaboration, and a relentless pursuit of excellence. It all began in the early 1960s when Mercedes-Benz set out to create a convertible version of their popular 280 SE sedan. The task was assigned to a team of designers and engineers, including Paul Bracq, Friedrich Geiger, and Rudolf Uhlenhaut, all of whom had extensive experience in automotive design and engineering. They worked tirelessly to create a vehicle that would not only be beautiful but also perform exceptionally well on the road. One of the biggest challenges they faced was making the convertible top strong enough to withstand high speeds while still being easy to operate. They ultimately settled on a design that used a hydraulic system to raise and lower the top and reinforced the frame with extra steel to ensure maximum durability. Another key aspect of the 280 SE Convertible’s design was its powerful engine. The vehicle was powered by a 2.8-liter, six-cylinder engine that produced an impressive 170 horsepower, giving it the speed and agility of a sports vehicle. The team worked tirelessly on every detail, from the automobile’s aerodynamic lines to its luxurious interior. They used only the finest materials, including rich leather and polished wood, to create a cabin that was both elegant and comfortable. Finally, in 1967, the Mercedes 280 SE Convertible was unveiled to the world. It was an instant success, praised for its beauty, performance, and luxury. Over the years, the automobile would undergo several updates and improvements, but its timeless design and impeccable engineering would remain unchanged. Today, the Mercedes 280 SE Convertible is a classic automobile beloved by collectors and enthusiasts around the world. Its creation is a testament to the power of collaboration, innovation, and a relentless pursuit of perfection.

The 1970 model year

Source: Artcurial

The 1970 edition was a refined and updated version of the classic luxury convertible that had already captured the hearts of enthusiasts around the world. This model year boasted several key improvements over its predecessor, making it even more desirable and sought after. On the exterior, the 1970 model featured a redesigned grille with a wider, more pronounced chrome frame. The front turn signal indicators were also relocated from the bumper to the fenders, giving the car a sleeker, more modern look. The hood and fenders were also modified slightly, with a more angular shape that added to the car’s aggressive stance. Under the hood, the 1970 edition featured a 2.8-liter, six-cylinder engine that produced 180 horsepower, an increase of 10 horsepower over the previous model year. This engine was mated to a four-speed automatic transmission, providing smooth and effortless shifting. Inside, the 1970 model boasted several updates to the cabin that added to its already impressive level of luxury. The seats were redesigned for improved comfort and support, and the dashboard was updated with new instruments and controls that were easier to read and use. The also featured a host of advanced safety features, including front and rear crumple zones, a collapsible steering column, and disc brakes on all four wheels. These features made the car not only stylish and luxurious but also safe and reliable.

Did you know?

Source: Hagerty

1970 version of the model was the last Mercedes-Benz car to feature a body made entirely out of hand-welded steel. Starting in 1971, the legendary brand began to incorporate more lightweight materials such as aluminum and plastic in their designs. Therefore, the 1970 280 SE  is not only a classic car with a timeless design, but it also represents the end of an era in automotive manufacturing.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1974 Maserati Indy 4900: Style and Speed

In a period, when the company was facing hardships and financial difficulties, Maserati created a car, that was destined to become a legend. This four-seater sports vehicle immediately won the hearts and minds of stylish and fast-driving enthusiasts around the world.

Source: Classic Driver

The Maserati brand faced an arduous period during the 1960s and 1970s, characterized by multiple shifts in ownership and updates to its product offerings. Despite these challenges, this era also saw the brand unveil one of its most stunning lineups: a collection of opulent coupes featuring a front-mounted V8 engine, culminating in the creation of the magnificent four-seater Indy.

The origins

Source: Autogespot

In the late 1960s, the world of luxury automobiles was dominated by the likes of Rolls-Royce and Bentley. But one Italian automaker had a different vision: to create a high-performance grand tourer that would take the world by storm. That automaker was Maserati, and the automobile was the Indy 4900. The story of Indy’s creation is a tale of passion, perseverance, and creativity. It all began with the vision of Maserati’s chief engineer, Giulio Alfieri. Alfieri had a deep love for powerful engines and elegant design, and he was determined to create a vehicle that would embody both. Working with a team of skilled engineers and designers, Alfieri began to sketch out his vision for the Indy. He knew that the vehicle had to be fast, with a top speed of at least 170 mph. But he also wanted it to be comfortable and luxurious, with a spacious cabin and plush leather seats. As the team worked on the car’s design, they faced many challenges. The engine had to be powerful enough to achieve the Indy’s top speed, but also reliable and easy to maintain. The suspension had to be carefully tuned to provide a smooth ride even at high speeds. And the body had to be sleek and aerodynamic, with a profile that would turn heads on the street. Despite these challenges, the team pressed on, working late into the night and on weekends to perfect the Indy’s design. They tested and refined every aspect of the car, from the engine to the brakes to the steering, until it was ready for production.

Finally, in 1969, the Maserati Indy 4900 was unveiled to the world. It was a sensation, with its sleek lines, powerful engine, and luxurious interior. It quickly became a favorite among the rich and famous, from movie stars to business tycoons.

The 1974 model year

Source: Bonhams

In 1974, the model reached the pinnacle of its production cycle, showcasing a host of advancements in technical and design aspects compared to the previous year. The 1974 version featured notable upgrades, including the incorporation of a 4.9-liter V8 engine, coupled with a 5-speed manual transmission, resulting in an impressive power output of 320 horsepower and 354 lb-ft of torque. The automobile boasted a full set of disc brakes, ensuring effective braking on all four wheels, and boasted power-assisted steering for enhanced maneuverability. Notably, the 1974 launch exhibited a unique external styling that set it apart from its contemporaries in the realm of upscale grand tourers. It sported an elongated hood and a compact rear deck, resulting in the classic profile characteristic of a grand tourer. Constructed from steel, the body showcased a wide and low stance that accentuated its exceptional performance capabilities. Positioned at the front was a striking grille featuring the brand’s iconic trident emblem at its center, flanked by rectangular headlights on either side. The rear received a rounded shape with a lip spoiler and quad exhaust pipes. In addition, the interior was luxurious and spacious, with plenty of room for four adults. The dashboard and door panels were covered in leather, and the seats were upholstered in plush Connolly leather. The automobile had power windows, air conditioning, and a radio with a cassette player. The driver’s seat was adjustable, and the steering wheel was leather-wrapped. The instrument panel featured a speedometer, tachometer, fuel gauge, and oil pressure gauge. Compared to the previous year’s model, the 1974 edition had several updates. The most significant of these was the increase in engine displacement from 4.7 liters to 4.9 liters, which resulted in a small increase in power and torque. The vehicle also received a redesigned front grille and bumper, as well as updated taillights. Inside, the model received a new steering wheel design and updated upholstery options. The suspension system was also revised, with changes to the geometry and the addition of anti-roll bars.

Did you know?

Source: Hemmings

One of the most famous owners of the 1974 edition was the late American actor and comedian, Robin Williams. Williams was known for his love of automobiles and owned several exotic and rare vehicles during his lifetime, including a 1974 release of the model. Williams reportedly purchased the car in the late 1970s and was often seen driving it around Los Angeles.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1950 Porsche 356 B: German Persistence

The 356 B was more than just a performance vehicle – it was a work of art. The graceful curves of the body, the subtle accents on the exterior, and the attention to detail in the interior all combined to create a truly stunning vehicle. And with various customization options available, no two 356 Bs were ever quite the same.

Source: Stuttcars.com

The roar of the engine, the sleek lines of the body, and the unmistakable badge on the front – the Porsche 356 B was indeed a marvel of engineering and design. Born out of a passion for speed and precision, this iconic vehicle left an indelible mark on automotive history, capturing the hearts of car enthusiasts around the world. It was the second iteration of the Porsche 356, and it built upon the success of its predecessor in every way imaginable. With improvements to the suspension, braking, and handling, this automobile was a valid driver’s dream, capable of pushing the limits of what was possible on both the road and the track.

The origins

Source: European Collectibles

Before the war, the Porsche father and son duo had been designing sports cars and gaining experience constructing speedy and robust roadsters. However, during the war, their archives were destroyed due to a bombing near Stuttgart, causing them to lose twelve years’ worth of work. In 1944, their surviving equipment was moved to Gmund, a village in Austria. The post-war era was difficult for talented engineers. Following the end of World War II, Ferdinand, and Ferry was arrested by the French in Baden-Baden on accusations of colluding with the Nazis. Ferry was cleared of the charges in March 1946, while Ferdinand was only removed in 1947. For an additional year, Ferdinand was restricted to the French zone of occupation. Pieri Dusio, an Italian businessman, facilitated Ferry’s release by paying off the French authorities. Dusio had his interests, wanting to create a racing vehicle and needing the support of the best auto designers, which included father and son Porsche. Ferry applied many of his father’s approaches that were tried on Auto Union cars before the war. With Dusio’s money, he built a successful prototype vehicle, hired a lawyer for his father, who was still in custody and began organizing the production of a personal sports car. All the vehicles in this series utilized the Volkswagen Beetle platform: they were rear-engined with rear-wheel drive and featured the same suspension. The body had smooth lines that were easily recognizable, and its aerodynamic characteristics were surprisingly good. Initially, the company offered 2 + 2 coupe and convertible bodies but eventually began manufacturing a more stylish 2-seater Speedster roadster. In 1948, a total of 52 cars with aluminum coupe and convertible bodies were built in Gmund.

The 1950 model year

Source: Premier Financial Services

The model of 1950 was a significant step forward in terms of both design and engineering, compared to its predecessors. As one of the earliest models in the Porsche 356 lineup, it laid the foundation for many of the design features and technical innovations that would become synonymous with the brand in the years to come. In terms of its technical specifications, the 1950 edition featured a rear-engine, rear-wheel-drive layout with a 4-cylinder, air-cooled engine that produced 40 horsepower. It also came equipped with a 4-speed manual transmission, which allowed for greater control and precision on the road. The suspension was improved compared to the previous model year, and the brakes were upgraded with more giant drums for better stopping power. On the exterior, the 1950 release had a sleek and aerodynamic body design that was recognizable as a Porsche from the front grille to the rear bumper. The overall profile of the car was low and wide, with smooth lines that flowed seamlessly from front to back. The headlights were integrated into the fenders, while the taillights were positioned high on the rear fenders. Inside the cabin, the 1950 version of the model had a simple yet functional design, with a focus on the driver’s experience. The seats were comfortable and supportive, and the dashboard featured a clear and easy-to-read instrument cluster. The steering wheel was thin-rimmed and sporty, providing excellent grip and feedback for the driver. Overall, the interior of the 1950 release was designed to be both practical and stylish. Compared to the previous model year, the 1950 version had several notable improvements. The suspension was revised to provide better handling and stability on the road, while the brakes were made more potent for better stopping performance. The engine was also improved, with a higher compression ratio and better breathing, which helped to boost horsepower and torque.

Did you know?

Source: Auto Vercity

The 1950 version of the model had seats made out of burlap. This was because Porsche, a relatively small company at the time, was looking for cost-effective ways to manufacture their cars, and burlap was a cheap and durable material that could be easily sourced. The seats were covered in leather or vinyl, but the burlap provided the underlying structure for the cushioning. As the company grew and became more successful, it eventually switched to more traditional materials for the seats.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1953 Lancia Aurelia: Italian Heartthrob

Beyond its powerful engine, the Aurelia was also renowned for its luxurious interior and comfortable ride. First introduced in 1950, the Aurelia truly set a new standard for luxury cars during its time. It was designed to be a high-performance grand touring vehicle that offered a perfect blend of comfort, speed, and style.

Source: Sports Purpose

The unique blend of features in the Lancia Aurelia made it stand out as an exceptional vehicle, representing the automotive industry’s creative and innovative spirit. Although it had been around for a while, the Aurelia is still cherished as a classic by enthusiasts globally, proving the enduring legacy of this iconic Italian automobile. Its continued popularity is a testament to its timeless appeal and the passion it evokes in people who appreciate its design and performance.

The origins

Source: Tom Hartley Jnr

In the early 1950s, the automotive world was buzzing with excitement. The Italian automaker was at the forefront of this revolution, with a brand-new automobile that would soon make history. This was the Lancia Aurelia, a vehicle that would set a new standard for luxury and performance, and become an icon of Italian engineering. The story of this model began in the late 1940s when the company was looking to develop a new vehicle that would showcase its technical prowess. It was intended as a grand tourer, a high-performance vehicle designed for long-distance driving in style and comfort. The man tasked with designing the novelty was Vittorio Jano, a brilliant engineer who had previously worked for Alfa Romeo. Jano set to work on the project, drawing on his years of experience in the automotive industry to create a vehicle that would push the boundaries of what was possible. Jano’s design was revolutionary. The Aurelia was the first automobile to feature a V6 engine, which gave it an unprecedented combination of power and smoothness. The engine was also mounted longitudinally, allowing for a lower center of gravity and better handling. The prototype was completed in 1950, and it was an immediate sensation. Its sleek lines, advanced technology, and impressive performance made it a favorite among automotive enthusiasts and journalists.

But it wasn’t just Aurelia’s technical features that made it special. The car also had a level of luxury and refinement that was unmatched at the time. The interior was beautifully appointed, with leather seats, polished wood trim, and a range of advanced features, including power windows and air conditioning. The model went into production in 1951, and it was an instant success. It quickly became the car of choice for wealthy and discerning buyers, and it established Lancia as one of the world’s premier automakers. Over the years, the model went through several changes and updates, but it remained a symbol of Italian engineering and design excellence. Today, the car is a coveted collector’s item, and it continues to inspire automotive enthusiasts around the world.

The 1953 model year

Source: Drive

1953 was marked by several technical, interior, and exterior upgrades that set it apart from previous iterations of the model. One of the key technical improvements of the 1953 edition was the addition of a de Dion rear suspension system. This advanced suspension design helped to improve the automobile’s handling and stability, particularly in high-speed driving situations. It also allowed for a more comfortable ride, as the suspension was better able to absorb bumps and shocks in the road. Under the hood, the 1953 version featured a 2.5-liter V6 engine, which had been refined and improved from previous models. The engine was capable of producing 118 horsepower, which was a significant improvement over earlier versions of the vehicle. It was also mated to a four-speed manual transmission, which gave drivers complete control over the car’s power and performance. On the exterior, the 1953 release featured several subtle design changes that helped to distinguish it from earlier models. The car had a slightly more streamlined look, with a sloping hood and rounded fenders that gave it a more aerodynamic appearance. The front grille was also redesigned, with a more modern and elegant look that emphasized the car’s luxury and sophistication. Inside, the 1953 release was a study of Italian craftsmanship and attention to detail. The interior was beautifully appointed, with leather seats, polished wood trim, and a range of advanced features. The dashboard featured a full complement of gauges and instruments, including a tachometer, speedometer, and fuel gauge. The steering wheel was also redesigned, with a more ergonomic shape that made it easier to grip and control.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Driver

One of the most famous movies to feature the 1953 Lancia Aurelia was the classic 1967 film “The Graduate”. In the movie, the main character, Benjamin Braddock (played by Dustin Hoffman), drove a red 1953 edition of the model. The 1953 edition was shown in several scenes throughout the movie, including the famous scene where Benjamin speeded down a California highway to the tune of Simon & Garfunkel’s “The Sound of Silence”.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1969 Mercedes 280 SE Convertible: The Joy of Open-Air Driving

The Mercedes 280 SE Convertible was a true embodiment of elegance and luxury on four wheels. This timeless classic exuded style and sophistication, with its sleek lines, powerful engine, and impeccable craftsmanship.

Source: Hemmings

For more than fifty years, the Mercedes 280 SE Convertible had been an automotive legend, captivating the imagination of automotive enthusiasts around the world. This vehicle was the epitome of luxury, seamlessly blending a timeless design with unrivaled comfort and impressive performance. With a history spanning multiple generations, this groundbreaking automobile remained a symbol of style, sophistication, and automotive excellence.

The origins

Source: Bring a Trailer

The 280 SE, a true masterpiece by the brilliant designer Paul Braque, was the grandfather of the current S-Class coupe and one of the most comfortable vintage automobiles of all time. This iconic model was produced between 1961 and 1971, with a total of 32,804 coupes and convertibles manufactured. As the automotive industry shifted away from the pontoons of the past to more modern design elements, the winged “fins” or Heckflosse became the new trend. This shift in fashion led to the introduction of the 220, 220S, and 220SE models in the late 1950s and early 1960s. Mercedes-Benz’s chief designer, Paul Braque, was a genius who revolutionized the industry with his low and wide grille design. This innovation was first seen in the updated 250SE Coupe and Cabriolet in the mid-1960s. The two-door body was based on the W111 chassis, which had been in production since the late 1950s and continued until the early 1970s. The W111 chassis brought notable updates to its external features, setting it apart from its predecessors. Remarkably, it held the distinction of being the world’s first vehicle to introduce front and rear crumple zones, three-point seat belts, and a four-speed automatic transmission. With a strong focus on safety and passenger comfort, these pioneering features marked a milestone in automotive engineering. The cabriolet version of the 280 SE, introduced between 1967 and 1971, made its grand debut at the Brussel Auto Salon in 1967. Its timeless design and exceptional performance made a lasting impression, solidifying its status as an automotive masterpiece. The 280 SE remains a symbol of both innovation and enduring elegance in the world of automobiles.

The 1969 model year

Source: Supercars.net

Under the hood, the 1969 edition was powered by a 2.8-liter, six-cylinder engine that produced an impressive 170 horsepower, propelling the automobile from 0 to 60 mph in just 9.5 seconds. The convertible was fitted with a four-speed automatic transmission, making driving effortless and smooth. The interior of the 1969 Convertible was a masterpiece in itself. The seats were upholstered in high-quality leather, with ample legroom and headroom for maximum comfort. The dashboard was made of luxurious wood, with a clean and simple layout that exuded elegance and sophistication. The automobile was fitted with air conditioning, power windows, and a top-of-the-line Becker Europa radio system, making every ride an unforgettable experience. Moreover, the exterior of the 1969 release was stunning and impressed people due to its sleek and timeless design. It featured a soft top that could be operated with just a button, allowing passengers to enjoy the sun or shield themselves from the rain. The convertible’s long, sweeping hood gave it an elegant and distinguished appearance, which was further enhanced by its bold front grille and curved headlights. The luxurious and sophisticated look was completed by its 14-inch alloy wheels, which were truly eye-catching. In summary, the 1969 Mercedes 280 SE Convertible was a technical marvel, with luxurious interior design and stunning exterior details that set it apart from all other cars of its time. It was a true masterpiece of automotive engineering that is still highly sought after by collectors and car enthusiasts to this day.

Did you know?

Source: RM Sotheby’s

The 1969 version convertible has a rich history in Hollywood, with several appearances in famous films over the years. One of its most notable appearances was in the 1971 film “The French Connection,” starring Gene Hackman. The car was driven by Hackman’s character, Detective Jimmy “Popeye” Doyle, in the famous car chase scene that remains one of the most iconic in cinematic history.

Another famous film that featured the 1969 Convertible was the 1972 movie “The Godfather.” The vehicle was driven by Michael Corleone, played by Al Pacino, in a scene where he meets with rival gangster Virgil Sollozzo and corrupt police captain McCluskey. The car’s sleek and stylish design added to the sophistication and class of Michael’s character.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1959 Triumph TR3: Revving up History

The 1959 Triumph TR3 was a groundbreaking sports car that captured the hearts of British automotive enthusiasts with its affordability, speed, and sleek design. Born out of the post-World War II British automotive industry, the TR3 was the result of the Triumph Motor Company’s ambition to meet the rising demand for affordable sports vehicles in the 1950s.

Source: Hagerty for agents

Initially launched in 1955, this revolutionary car swiftly captured the hearts of British sports vehicle enthusiasts owing to its reasonable price, impressive speed, and elegant aesthetics. Its robust build and potent engine were crafted to endure the demands of high-speed driving, rendering it a preferred option among racing enthusiasts. As time passed, it retained its status as a cherished classic, with its timeless design continuously igniting the passion of new generations of racing aficionados.

The origins

Source: MotorTrend

The TR3’s story began in the early 1950s, when a talented team of designers, led by the visionary minds of Walter Belgrove and Arthur Ballard, embarked on a mission to craft a sports car that would redefine the driving experience. Armed with determination and creativity, they meticulously developed the TR3 prototype in 1952, unveiling an alluringly sleek and aerodynamic body boasting a long hood and a distinctive short rear deck. Under the hood, the TR3 prototype housed a 2.0-liter, four-cylinder engine that roared with 90 horsepower, promising an exhilarating ride for enthusiasts. What made the prototype even more remarkable was its avant-garde independent suspension system, which revolutionized handling and stability on the roads. Triumph’s management was thoroughly impressed by the prototype’s ingenuity and promptly authorized the production of 300 automobiles. Thus, in March 1955, the official debut of the Triumph TR3 took place at the prestigious Geneva Motor Show, where it instantaneously captivated the hearts of onlookers and garnered widespread admiration. The production version of the TR3 came with several enhancements, showcasing a more powerful engine generating 100 horsepower, a refined four-speed manual gearbox, and interior exuding elegance and sophistication. The TR3’s sporty styling and exceptional performance quickly earned it a devoted following on both sides of the Atlantic, becoming a sought-after choice among sports car enthusiasts. As time progressed, Triumph’s commitment to excellence led to further refinements and introductions of new models. The TR3A, in particular, featured a wider front grille, improved brakes, and a larger fuel tank, enhancing its appeal and performance even more. During the 1950s and 1960s, the TR3 was consistently astonished by its exceptional performance and irresistible charm. It established itself as a strong competitor in prestigious racing events, notably the revered 24 Hours of Le Mans, where it showcased its racing prowess. Not limiting its appeal to the racetrack, the TR3 even graced the silver screen in Hollywood’s glitz and glamour, making memorable appearances in iconic films like “The Fast and the Furious” and “The Italian Job”.

The 1959 model year

Source: Richmonds

In the 1959 model year, the TR3 received further technical advancements, a refined interior, and subtle design changes. Under the hood, it now featured an improved 2.0-liter, four-cylinder engine producing about 100 horsepower, coupled with a smooth four-speed manual gearbox. The independent front suspension system contributed to the car’s agile handling and responsive steering. Inside, the 1959 TR3 offered a more luxurious experience with high-quality leather seats providing ample support for spirited driving. The redesigned streamlined dashboard featured an easier-to-read instrument cluster. Modern conveniences like an adjustable steering wheel and a heater made driving more comfortable in colder weather. Design-wise, the 1959 version featured subtle updates, such as a new mesh pattern on the front grille, slightly higher relocated headlights, and new rounded taillights, giving it a more modern appearance while maintaining its classic British sports car charm. Despite its technical advancements and refined interior, the 1959 TR3 remained true to its lightweight and nimble nature. Its sturdy yet lightweight steel body, weighing just over 2,000 pounds, combined with the advanced suspension system, made it a joy to drive on winding roads and twisty tracks.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The 1959 Triumph TR3 was used as a camera car during the filming of the iconic movie “Ben-Hur”. The automobile was modified with a camera mount and driven by stunt driver Yakima Canutt during the famous chariot race scene. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1983 Cadillac Eldorado: Exploring the Iconic Luxury of 1950s America

Among the countless automobiles that adorned the streets, one name stood out: Cadillac Eldorado. With its sleek, aerodynamic design and luxurious features, this iconic car represented the pinnacle of automotive engineering and design from a bygone era. 

Source: Barn Finds

Since its debut in the 1950s, the Cadillac Eldorado was a symbol of luxury, style, and innovation that captured the hearts and imaginations of generations of car enthusiasts. With its sleek lines and distinctive fins, as well as its luxurious interior and powerful engine, this outstanding model became a status symbol of sophistication. Throughout the years, it evolved and adapted to the changing times, never losing sight of its original vision. The Cadillac Eldorado became a timeless classic, beloved by collectors and enthusiasts for its unmatched combination of beauty, power, and prestige. 

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

The creation of the Cadillac Eldorado began in the early 1950s, as General Motors sought to create a new flagship vehicle that would embody the very best of American automotive design and engineering. The prototype of the Eldorado was unveiled in 1952, and it immediately made waves in the automotive world with its sleek, aerodynamic design and powerful engine. The original Eldorado was a convertible that featured a luxurious interior, advanced features like power windows and seats, and a powerful V8 engine. It was also one of the first automobiles to feature tail fins, which would become a defining characteristic of many American vehicles in the 1950s and 1960s. Over the years, the model continued to evolve and improve, adding new features and design elements to keep it at the forefront of American automotive design. In 1956, the Eldorado Seville was introduced, which featured a hardtop roof and a more refined, elegant design. In 1957, the Brougham modification was unveiled, which became a more luxurious and expensive version of the model, featuring even more advanced features like air conditioning and a built-in telephone. Throughout the 1960s and 1970s, the model continued to be a symbol of luxury and style, with its unique design and powerful engines. In the 1980s, it continued to evolve, with new technologies and design elements added to keep it ahead of the curve. Today, its legacy as a true icon of American automotive design and engineering continues to live on, inspiring generations of enthusiasts worldwide.

The 1983 model year

Source: Ryan Friedman Motorcars

The 1983 edition was the eighth generation of this prestigious luxury car, and it came with numerous notable enhancements and modifications. One of the most significant changes was the replacement of the previous V8 engine with a new HT-4100 V8 engine. Although the new engine was more fuel-efficient and eco-friendly, it had a lower power output compared to the previous engine. The new engine had a horsepower rating of 135 hp at 4400 rpm and a torque rating of 190 lb-ft at 2000 rpm. In terms of design, the 1983 version featured a sleek, aerodynamic look that was typical of automobiles from the early 1980s. The vehicle’s signature fins were still present, but they were smaller and more understated than those on previous model years. The car also featured a slightly larger grille and redesigned taillights, giving it a more modern, sophisticated look. Inside, the 1983 release was a study of luxury and comfort. The vehicle’s interior was both spacious and opulent, with plush leather seats, power windows and locks, and a high-end sound system. It featured several advanced technologies for the time, including a digital instrument cluster, a trip computer, and an electronic climate control system. Compared to previous model years, the 1983 edition was more refined and sophisticated, with a focus on luxury and comfort rather than raw power and speed. Sure, the new engine was less powerful than the previous one, however, it was also more efficient and reliable, making it a better choice for drivers who wanted a comfortable,  more eco-friendly, and reliable automobile for everyday use. Overall, the 1983 release was a worthy addition to the long legacy of this iconic American car, and it remains a beloved classic among car enthusiasts today.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The 1983 version was one of the first automobiles in the world to feature a trip computer. The trip computer, which was optional on the model, was a sophisticated system that allowed drivers to monitor a range of vehicle performance metrics, including fuel consumption, average speed, and distance traveled. It was an advanced feature for its time and very uncommon for most automobiles. The trip computer demonstrated Cadillac’s commitment to providing drivers with the latest technology and innovative features, which was a hallmark of the brand’s reputation for luxury and excellence.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1979 Fiat 600 S: Italian Baby

The Fiat 600 S captured the hearts of drivers and car enthusiasts alike. It symbolized Italy’s post-war recovery, a small and elegant vehicle that could easily navigate the narrow streets of crowded cities. 

Source: Retro Classic Car

The Fiat 600 S was a tiny automobile that packed a big punch. With its quirky, rounded shape and peppy engine, it was the perfect vehicle for navigating narrow city streets or tearing up the open road. This iconic Italian vehicle had been a favorite of drivers and enthusiasts for decades, thanks to its unique design, nimble handling, and unmistakable personality. Despite its modest dimensions, it forever had been imprinted in the history of the global automotive industry.

The origins

Source: www.gente.com.ar

The Fiat 600 S was born out of a tumultuous time in Italian history. In the aftermath of World War II, Italy was struggling to rebuild its economy and create a new sense of national identity. It was in this context that Fiat, one of the country’s leading automakers, began working on a new car that would embody the spirit of post-war Italy. The project was led by Dante Giacosa, a legendary automotive designer who had already made a name for himself at the company. Giacosa was tasked with creating an automobile that was small, efficient, and affordable – something that could be mass-produced and sold to the average Italian family. Giacosa began working on the project in the late 1940s, and after several years of development, the Fiat 600 was born. It was an instant hit, with its compact size, fuel-efficient engine, and affordable price tag making it a favorite among Italian drivers. But the company wasn’t content to rest on its laurels. In 1962, it introduced the 600 S – a sportier, more powerful version of the popular vehicle. The novelty featured a larger engine, a modified suspension system, and a more aggressive body style that gave it a distinctively sporty look. The new car was an immediate success, with drivers flocking to dealerships to get their hands on one. It was the perfect car for navigating Italy’s narrow, crowded streets, but it also had enough power and agility to be a lot of fun to drive.

The 1979 model year

Source: Pinterest

The 1979  version saw several updates and changes from the previous year’s model. This iconic Italian vehicle had already won the hearts of drivers around the world, but the 1979 version took things to the next level with its improved performance and updated styling. Under the hood, the 1979 edition received a 4-cylinder engine that produced 32 horsepower and 35 lb-ft of torque. While this may not sound like much by today’s standards, it was more than enough to propel the lightweight automobile with ease. The engine was rear-mounted, which gave the vehicle better weight distribution and improved handling. On the exterior, the 1979 release had several subtle updates that helped to modernize its look. The automobile had a more streamlined front grille, updated bumpers, and sleeker headlights that gave it a more contemporary appearance. The overall effect was an automobile that looked both classic and modern at the same time – a perfect balance for a vehicle that had already achieved iconic status. Inside the car, the 1979 release was just as impressive. It had a simple, yet stylish interior that was comfortable and functional. The seats were supportive and well-cushioned, and the vehicle had plenty of head and legroom, despite its small size. The dashboard was updated as well, with new gauges and controls that were easier to read and operate. The 1979 Fiat 600 S had an upgraded suspension system which was a significant improvement from its previous version. Specifically, it featured a modified MacPherson strut front suspension that allowed for enhanced handling and stability while driving on the road.

Did you know?

Source: Auto Test

1979 edition of the model was manufactured in several different countries, including Italy, Spain, and Serbia. This was due to the popularity of the vehicle and the high demand for it in various regions around the world. The different manufacturing locations resulted in slight variations in its design and features, making each one a unique piece of automotive history.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1959 Jaguar XK150: From Racing to Romance

XK150 was a statement of style, a symbol of power, and a testament to the engineering genius of its creators. From the moment it first graced the streets, this beautiful automobile turned heads and drew admiring glances from all who beheld its sleek and muscular lines.

Source: European Collectibles

Yet, the XK150 was more than just a feast for the eyes; beneath its captivating exterior lay a heart of raw power. The very essence of its being was defined by a robust and commanding engine, ready to unleash its potential at the slightest touch of the accelerator. With each press of the pedal, it effortlessly surged forward, solidifying its reputation as a true force to be reckoned with on the roads.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

Lyons turned to his trusted engineer, William Heynes, to lead the project. Heynes was a brilliant engineer who had worked on some of Jaguar’s most successful vehicles, including the XK120 and the C-Type. Together, Lyons and Heynes began designing what would eventually become the Jaguar XK150. The project was not without its challenges, however. Lyons and Heynes had set their sights high, and they knew that they would need to create something truly special to surpass their previous successes. They worked tirelessly, spending long hours in the factory and poring over sketches and blueprints until they had a design that they were both proud of. Finally, in 1957, the glorious novelty was unveiled to the world. The automobile was an instant sensation, with its sleek lines and powerful engine captivating drivers and enthusiasts alike. The new automobile featured a new, more powerful 3.4-liter engine, which was capable of reaching speeds of up to 135 mph. The XK150 gained widespread acclaim not only for its outstanding performance but also for its opulent interior. The luxurious leather seats and elegant yet functional dashboard were a true work of art in design. This remarkable vehicle quickly became one of the most coveted automobiles of its era. Despite its resounding success, Lyons and Heynes were far from complacent and continued to refine the design, introducing successive versions of the XK150 in subsequent years. In 1961, they unveiled the ultimate rendition of the car, the XK150 S. With a new 3.8-liter engine and improved suspension system, this model surpassed its predecessors in speed and agility. The fascinating story behind the creation of the XK150 underscores the profound impact of vision and hard work, serving as a timeless testament to the enduring allure of an exceptional sports car.

The 1959 model year

Source: Classic Driver

In 1959, the automobile entered its second series, which was initially launched in 1958. The second series brought about significant changes in technical specifications, interior, and exterior design, distinguishing it from its predecessor. Available in three body styles – coupe, drophead coupe, and roadster – the 1959 edition was equipped with a powerful 3.4-liter inline 6 engine. This engine delivered an impressive 210 horsepower and 231 lb-ft of torque, coupled with a four-speed manual transmission featuring overdrive. As a result, the car achieved improved fuel efficiency and reduced engine noise at higher speeds. With its top speed reaching 124 mph and a remarkable 0 to 60 mph acceleration time of 8.5 seconds, the 1959 model demonstrated outstanding performance capabilities. The interior of the 1959 Xrelease was largely unchanged from the previous model years. It featured leather upholstery and a wooden dashboard with classic Jaguar instruments. However, a few updates were made in terms of comfort and convenience. The seats were now wider and more comfortable, and the cabin was more spacious than the previous models. The car also had improved heating and ventilation systems. In terms of exterior, the 1959 edition had some notable changes from the previous version. The automobile had a more aerodynamic body design with a lower hood and a wider grille. The headlights were also lower and had a more streamlined appearance. The rear part had a more squared-off design, and the rear fender line was more pronounced. The automobile had a longer wheelbase than the previous models, which improved stability and handling. Compared to the previous model years, the 1959 version had several improvements in terms of performance, comfort, and design. The engine was upgraded to produce more power, and the transmission was improved with the addition of overdrive. The cabin was more spacious and comfortable, and the vehicle had improved heating and ventilation systems. The exterior design had a more aerodynamic and streamlined appearance with a wider grille and lower hood. The car also had a longer wheelbase, which improved stability and handling. Overall, the 1959 edition was a remarkable sports vehicle that combined performance, comfort, and classic British design. It had several improvements over the previous model years, and its technical specifications, interior and exterior design made it a popular choice among sports driving enthusiasts.

Did you know?

Source: Bring a Trailer

The 1959 Jaguar XK150 was featured in the opening sequence of the famous action-adventure film “Lara Croft: Tomb Raider” (2001) starring Angelina Jolie as Lara Croft. The car was driven by the villain of the film, played by Iain Glen. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1958 Maserati 3500 GTI: The Italian Stallion

The year was 1958, and the automotive world was forever changed with the unveiling of the Maserati 3500 GTI. A true work of art, the automobile boasted unparalleled speed, power, and elegance, capturing the hearts of automotive enthusiasts around the world. 

Source: Girardo & Co

At first glance, the Maserati 3500 GTI was a sight to behold. With its sleek, aerodynamic lines and shining chrome exterior, it exuded an air of sophistication and style that was simply irresistible. But it was under the hood where the true magic lay. 

The origins

Source: Auto Vercity

In 1958, Maserati found itself at a critical juncture. Despite having a well-established reputation for producing some of the world’s most exquisite and high-performance sports vehicles, the Italian automaker was facing significant challenges to remain viable in a fiercely competitive marketplace. The story of the 3500 GTI began in 1953 when the brand hired engineer Gioacchino Colombo, a veteran of the racing world, to help develop a new line of sports vehicles. Colombo’s first task was to design a new engine, and he came up with a masterpiece – a 3.5-liter inline 6 that would become the heart and soul of the new automobile. But it wasn’t until 1957 that the vehicle began to take shape. Maserati hired designer Touring Superleggera to create the body and what they came up with was nothing short of breathtaking. The 3500 GTI boasted a striking blend of smooth lines and aerodynamic curves, showcasing a true masterpiece of automotive design that captured the attention and admiration of car enthusiasts far and wide. This exceptional sports vehicle not only possessed a commanding engine, generating an impressive 220 horsepower and achieving a rapid 0 to 60 mph acceleration in just 8 seconds but also reached a top speed of 140 mph, firmly establishing itself as the fastest sports car of its era. The interior of the 3500 GTI was crafted with both comfort and elegance in mind, offering passengers a luxurious experience with its spacious layout and plush leather seats, ensuring a smooth and enjoyable ride. Making its grand debut at the prestigious 1958 Geneva Motor Show, the vehicle received an overwhelming reception, gaining instant acclaim for its remarkable engineering and cutting-edge design. Orders poured in from various corners of the globe, as the 3500 GTI became a symbol of triumph for Maserati. Over the subsequent years, the company went on to produce a remarkable 2,200 units of this automotive marvel, leaving an indelible mark in the annals of automotive history.

The 1958 model year

Source: YSM Motors

1958 was a landmark year for the Italian automaker. It was the first year that the model featured fuel injection, hence the “I” in the name. The introduction of fuel injection increased the vehicle’s horsepower output and improved its performance. In technical terms, the 1958 edition featured a powerful 3.5-liter inline 6 engine capable to produce 220 horsepower and reach a top speed of 140 mph, revving from 0-60 mph in just 8 seconds. In addition, this engine was paired with a four-speed manual transmission. The 1958 model was designed with the classic Italian style in mind, featuring a lengthy, smooth body accented by chrome trim and bumpers. It had 16-inch wire wheels and came in various colors. The car’s standout feature was its distinct grille, which took inspiration from the brand’s Tipo 60/61 “Birdcage” race car. Inside the 1958 model, luxury was the main focus as high-grade materials like leather and wood were used throughout. The dashboard boasted a complete set of gauges including a tachometer, speedometer, and oil pressure gauge. The seats were both comfortable and supportive, and the car had sufficient room for passengers and their belongings. In addition, the most significant difference between the 1958 version and previous model years was the introduction of fuel injection. This change increased the vehicle’s horsepower and improved its performance. Additionally, the 3500 GTI featured a revised suspension system that provided better handling and ride comfort. Other changes included the addition of disc brakes and a larger fuel tank. In conclusion, 1958 was a significant model year for the Italian automaker. The introduction of fuel injection and other improvements made the car faster and more enjoyable to drive, while its classic Italian styling and luxurious interior made it a highly desirable vehicle.

Did you know?

Source: Maserati

The 1958 release of the model attracted several famous owners over the years. The list of notable owners of this iconic Italian sports vehicle included famous British racing driver Stirling Moss, French actor and a major star of French cinema Jean-Paul Belmondo, Greek shipping magnate Aristotle Onassis, a legendary American actor Anthony Quinn,  and a British actor, and comedian Peter Sellers.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1954 Nash Ambassador: American Dream

The Nash Ambassador was an American classic that represented a golden age of automotive engineering and design. Produced from 1932 to 1957, it was a full-size vehicle that boasted luxurious features, advanced engineering, and innovative designs. 

Source: Kimballstock

From its Art Deco-inspired styling to its advanced safety features, the Nash Ambassador was a testament to American ingenuity and engineering excellence. It had a unibody construction that made it stronger and safer than other cars of the time, and it was one of the first vehicles to offer a padded dashboard and seat belts as standard equipment. 

The origins

Source: Hotrod Hotline

The creation of the Nash Ambassador was a remarkable story of American ingenuity and engineering excellence that began in the early 1930s. The original design was a collaboration between Nash’s chief engineer, Nils Eric Wahlberg, and the renowned designer, Raymond Loewy, who both shared a passion for creating an automobile that was both luxurious and technologically advanced. Wahlberg’s engineering expertise and Loewy’s artistic vision resulted in a stunning vehicle that boasted advanced engineering, luxurious features, and an Art Deco-inspired design that was unlike anything else on the road. The Ambassador’s sleek lines and bold contours made it an instant classic, and it quickly became known as the ultimate symbol of American automotive luxury and engineering prowess. Over the years, the Ambassador continued to evolve, with new features and designs introduced regularly. In the late 1940s, the brand introduced the revolutionary “Airflyte” design, which made it more aerodynamic and fuel-efficient. The Airflyte design also made the vehicle more spacious inside, with larger windows and a roomier cabin. The Nash Ambassador was also renowned for its advanced safety features, including a unibody construction, padded dashboard, and seat belts. These features helped protect passengers in the event of an accident, making the Ambassador one of the safest automobiles of its time. But perhaps one of the most innovative features of the Ambassador was its “Weather Eye” ventilation system, which was introduced in the early 1950s. This system allowed drivers to control the flow of fresh air into the car, ensuring a comfortable and enjoyable driving experience regardless of the weather conditions outside. Despite facing competition from other manufacturers, the model remained a beloved classic for many years, thanks to its unique design and advanced features. Today, it remains a testament to American engineering excellence and design innovation, and its story continues to inspire generations of enthusiasts and industry professionals alike.

The 1954 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1954 version featured many upgrades and improvements from the previous model year. This sleek and stylish automobile featured more advanced technology, luxurious interiors, and bold exterior design, making it one of the most sought-after vehicles of its time. In 1954, the second edition of the revamped vehicle was released, following its introduction in 1953. The exterior of the 1954 edition featured a bold, streamlined design that was both modern and sophisticated. The car was longer and lower than previous models, with a wide, chrome-plated grille and sculpted lines that flowed seamlessly from front to rear. The 1954 model also featured a redesigned roofline with a lower, sleeker profile, as well as new taillights and a more prominent Nash emblem. Inside the 1954 release, drivers and passengers were treated to a luxurious and comfortable ride. The car featured plush, high-quality upholstery, elegant dashboard controls, and a spacious cabin with ample legroom and headroom. The 1954 model also introduced new safety features, including a padded dashboard and a dual-brake system, which provided added protection in the event of an accident. Overall, the 1954 edition was a significant improvement over previous models, with a range of advanced features and technologies that made it one of the most desirable cars of its time. From its powerful engine and sleek exterior design to its luxurious interior and safety features, the 1954 release was a truly remarkable automobile that set the standard for years to come.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1954 release was the first car to offer a built-in, factory-installed air conditioning system. This feature, called “Weather Eye,” was an innovative design that provided both heating and cooling functions, and was controlled by a dashboard-mounted thermostat. The system was praised for its effectiveness and convenience and helped set the standard for modern automotive climate control systems.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1935 Rolls-Royce Phantom II: Preserving Heritage

The Rolls-Royce Phantom II was a highly significant automobile that was produced by the British carmaker Rolls-Royce from 1929 to 1936. It was the successor to the highly successful Phantom I, and it represented a significant step forward in terms of engineering, performance, and refinement.

Source: Bonhams

Rolls-Royce is a name synonymous with luxury, sophistication, and style, and no car embodies these qualities more than the Rolls-Royce Phantom II. Introduced in 1929, the Phantom II was the second-generation model of the iconic Phantom line of automobiles. It set new standards for luxury, power, and refinement and quickly became the go-to choice for the world’s elite.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The genesis of the Rolls-Royce Phantom II was a captivating tale that unfolded with a blend of engineering ingenuity, exceptional design, and an unwavering pursuit of excellence. The journey commenced back in 1925 when Rolls-Royce embarked on a mission to craft a new era of luxurious automobiles that would transcend even their high standards. Guiding this ambitious endeavor was none other than Frederick Henry Royce himself, the esteemed co-founder of Rolls-Royce and a legendary figure within the automotive industry. Assembling a team of exceptionally skilled engineers and designers, including the talented Ivan Evernden, who would later become the chief engineer of the project, they set their sights on creating the illustrious automobile, aptly codenamed “New Phantom.” They faced numerous challenges along the way, including the need to develop a more powerful engine that could propel the heavy vehicle with ease. But the team persevered, and in 1929, this glorious automobile was unveiled to the world. It was a triumph of engineering and design, boasting a new 7.7-liter inline 6 engine that delivered 120 horsepower, making it one of the most powerful automobiles of its time. Overall, the model was a work of art, with each body style hand-built to the highest standards of craftsmanship. Its timeless design was the work of none other than Ivan Evernden, who incorporated elements of Art Deco and other contemporary design movements into the vehicle’s aesthetic. The novelty quickly became a favorite of the world’s elite, including heads of state, movie stars, and other luminaries. Even during the Great Depression, when many luxury automakers struggled to stay afloat, the model remained in high demand. Over the years, it continued to evolve, with new body styles and other improvements added to the vehicle’s already impressive list of features. 

The 1935 model year

Source: RM Sotheby’s

1935 was the last model year for this legendary automobile, and it was a true masterpiece of automotive design and engineering. While the basic design of the second Phantom remained largely unchanged from previous years, there were a few notable differences that set the 1935 version apart from its predecessors. One of the most significant changes was the addition of hydraulic brakes, which replaced the mechanical brakes that had been used on previous models. This upgrade greatly improved the car’s stopping power and made it safer to drive at high speeds. Under the hood, the 1935 release was powered by the same 7.7-liter inline-six engine that had been used in previous years. This powerful engine delivered a smooth, effortless driving experience, with plenty of power to spare. The interior of the 1935 edition was a masterpiece of luxury and refinement, with sumptuous leather seating, exquisite wood trim, and a range of high-end features that were ahead of their time. The car’s dashboard was fitted with a comprehensive array of gauges and controls, including a clock, speedometer, and fuel gauge. On the exterior, the 1935 Phantom II was available in a range of body styles, including sedans, limousines, and convertibles. The car’s signature grille and elegant lines remained unchanged from previous years, but the addition of new colors and finishes helped to keep the design fresh and modern. Overall, the 1935 version was a fitting finale to this remarkable car’s legacy. While the basic design and features remained largely unchanged from previous years, the addition of hydraulic brakes and other upgrades helped to keep the Phantom II ahead of the curve in terms of safety and performance. And of course, the car’s luxurious interior and timeless design made it an icon of automotive history and a true masterpiece of engineering and design.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Promenades

There were several notable owners of the 1935 Redition, including famous writer Agatha Christie, the Maharaja of Mysore Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur, King George VI of Great Britain, American business magnate and aviator Howard Hughes, American actor Clark Gable and British writer and poet Rudyard Kipling.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1975 Maserati Bora: Italian Muscle

The Maserati Bora was a true masterpiece of Italian engineering, a work of art that embodied the very essence of automotive excellence. From its sleek and aerodynamic body to its powerful V8 engine, this car was a triumph of design and performance that left an indelible mark on the world of motoring.

Source: Drive2

Driving the Maserati Bora was an experience unlike any other. With its responsive handling and lightning-fast acceleration, it was a car that demanded respect and attention from all who encountered it. Its roaring engine was a symphony of power and precision, a testament to the skill and craftsmanship of the Maserati engineers who brought this magnificent machine to life.

The origins

Source: Robb Report

Bora emerged as a successor to the Mistral and Sebring models, codenamed Tipo 117, which were growing outdated. The visionary behind this project was Giulio Alfieri, the esteemed chief engineer renowned for his work on the successful Tipo 60/61 “Birdcage” sports racers of the company’s past. Overseeing the design aspect was the talented Giorgetto Giugiaro from Italdesign, celebrated for his iconic contributions to designs such as the Alfa Romeo Giulia Sprint and the Ferrari 250 GT. Debuting as a prototype at the Geneva Motor Show in March 1971, the Bora later graced the Frankfurt Motor Show the same year in its production version. Sporting a mid-mounted 4.7-liter V8 engine, the sports car delivered an impressive 310 horsepower and achieved a top speed of 171 mph. Distinguishing features of the automobile included its sleek wedge-shaped design, retractable headlights, and all-independent suspension, complemented by powerful brakes. Maserati subsequently released a more powerful version in 1973, known as the Bora 4.9. This model came with a larger 4.9-liter V8 engine that could produce 330 horsepower and reach a top speed of 177 mph. Despite receiving positive reviews from critics and enthusiasts, the automobile was not a commercial success, with only 564 units produced during its seven-year production run. Production ended in 1978, as Maserati shifted its focus to smaller, more economical automobiles in response to the oil crisis of the 1970s. Despite its limited commercial success, the model became a classic sports vehicle and is highly sought-after by collectors today. The vehicle’s unique design and high performance continue to make it a favorite among enthusiasts of Italian sports vehicles.

The 1975 model year

Source: YSM Motors

In the year 1975, the Bora model was fitted with an impressive 4.9-liter V8 engine, boasting a substantial 320 horsepower and 308 lb-ft of torque. The car was equipped with a 5-speed manual gearbox, allowing it to achieve an impressive top speed of 171 mph (275 km/h). The engine was derived from Maserati’s renowned racing program, providing the Bora with a thrilling and exhilarating performance, enabling it to accelerate from 0 to 60 mph in a remarkably quick 6.5 seconds. The 1975 version featured a well-crafted suspension system, incorporating double wishbones at the front and a live axle at the rear, along with coil springs and telescopic dampers all around. For superior braking capability, the car was equipped with hydraulic power-assisted disc brakes on all four wheels, ensuring optimal stopping power. Inside the Bora’s interior, luxury was the norm, embracing passengers with lavish leather seats, a gracefully designed wooden dashboard, and a stylish Momo steering wheel. The dashboard itself was adorned with a large speedometer and tachometer, complemented by essential gauges to monitor oil pressure, water temperature, and fuel level, providing drivers with vital information about the car’s performance. The model also had air conditioning, power windows, and a Blaupunkt stereo system. The 1975 version was largely similar to the earlier model years, with only a few minor changes. The most significant change was the addition of a catalytic converter to comply with the new emissions regulations in the United States. The car’s engine output was slightly reduced due to the new emissions regulations, but it still delivered impressive performance. Overall, the 1975 edition was a superb example of Italian automotive engineering and design. Its striking looks, powerful engine, and luxurious interior made it a highly desirable sports car that still captures the attention of enthusiasts today.

Did you know?

Source: Theo-Graphics

The 1975 Maserati Bora made a memorable appearance in the opening scene of the 1977 James Bond film “The Spy Who Loved Me.” In this movie, the character of Bond, portrayed by Roger Moore, took the wheel and drove the car through the picturesque landscapes of Sardinia, all while being chased by a relentless helicopter. To execute the thrilling stunts, skilled driver Rémy Julienne was behind the wheel of the vehicle, which was equipped with a special device that emitted smoke and oil to thwart the pursuing helicopter. This iconic and action-packed scene played a significant role in solidifying the model’s status as both a classic automobile and a beloved pop culture icon.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1967 Lamborghini 400 GT: A Glimpse Into the Golden Age of Sports Vehicles

Steeped in elegance and performance, the Lamborghini 400 GT emerged as a symbol of automotive artistry and engineering prowess. With its distinctive design and powerful capabilities, it enchanted enthusiasts and drivers alike, leaving an indelible mark on the world of luxury automobiles.

Source: Bonhams

Prepare to be captivated by the allure of a timeless classic – the Lamborghini 400 GT. Proudly donning the Gran Turismo badge, this exquisite rear-wheel drive vehicle was meticulously crafted by the esteemed Italian manufacturer. Its production spanned from 1966 to 1968, representing a thrilling evolution from its predecessor, the revered 350 GT.

The origins

Source: RM Sotheby’s

The Lamborghini 400 GT was created as the successor to the first production car by the Italian automaker. The company’s founder had a vision of creating the ultimate Gran Turismo car that was fast, powerful, comfortable, and easy to drive. The project began in 1964 and the car was finally introduced at the 1966 Geneva Motor Show. The new model was designed by two legendary automotive designers, Gian Paolo Dallara and Paolo Stanzani, who were also responsible for the creation of the Miura. The body was designed by Carrozzeria Touring, a Milanese coachbuilding company that had worked with the brand in the past. The car’s interior was designed by Nuccio Bertone, who was responsible for the design of many iconic Italian sports vehicles. Under the hood, the sports vehicle received a 4.0-liter V12 engine, producing 320 horsepower, and had a top speed of 160 miles per hour. The car boasted a four-speed manual gearbox and independent suspension, making it a delightful experience to drive on open roads. In due course, the vehicle achieved immediate acclaim, owing to its sophisticated design, potent engine, and opulent interior. It swiftly became a preferred choice among affluent car aficionados and renowned personalities, such as Frank Sinatra and Dean Martin. Overall, the manufacturer produced 247 units of the 400 GT, concluding production in 1968. Today, this model holds a revered status as a vintage automobile, highly coveted by collectors and enthusiasts alike. Its timeless design and impressive performance continue to captivate car enthusiasts worldwide.

The 1967 model year

Source: Robb Report

The 1967 model exemplified the exquisite craftsmanship of Italian automotive design during the 1960s. Beneath the sleek exterior, it housed a formidable 3.9-liter V12 engine, boasting an output of 320 HP and 276 lb-ft of torque. Its 5-speed manual transmission ensured precise and engaging gear changes, enabling a top speed of 160 mph and an impressive acceleration from 0 to 60 mph in just 6.5 seconds. Constructed with a tubular steel chassis and an aluminum alloy body, this combination rendered the vehicle lightweight yet robust, endowing it with exceptional handling capabilities. The suspension system featured independent coil springs both at the front and rear, complemented by telescopic shock absorbers. Inside, the 1967 release provided a luxurious and comfortable ambiance. The seats were adorned with high-quality leather upholstery, while the well-designed dashboard hosted user-friendly gauges and controls. Wrapped in leather, the steering wheel felt delightful in one’s hands. Moreover, the car’s spacious and airy cabin owed much to the generous glass area, which offered excellent visibility. The convenience of electrically operated windows and a sunroof added to the overall appeal. Compared to its predecessor, the 350GT, the 400GT showcased several noteworthy improvements. Most notably, the larger engine delivered enhanced power and torque, while updates to the chassis and suspension contributed to improved handling and a smoother ride. The 1967 edition featured subtle yet striking design revisions, including more aggressive styling and a lower profile. The addition of retractable covers for the headlights enhanced the automobile’s aerodynamic appearance.

Did you know?

Source: Facebook

It was the last Lamborghini model with the iconic “Miura-style” dashboard, which featured a cluster of gauges and switches placed horizontally across the center console. The dashboard design was changed to a more conventional layout with the gauges placed behind the steering wheel starting in 1968.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1976 Rolls-Royce Camargue: A Car for the Elite

The Rolls-Royce Camargue was a car that was ahead of its time. It was a testament to the ingenuity and creativity of its designers, a vehicle that embodied the very essence of luxury. Despite its bold design, it was still unmistakably a Rolls-Royce, with the same attention to detail and craftsmanship that had made the company famous.

Source: Classic Driver

The Camargue was a masterpiece of engineering, with its sleek lines and powerful V8 engine. It was a car that demanded attention, a head-turner in every sense of the word. It was a car that made a statement, a symbol of success and status. It was a car that only a select few could own, and those who did were envied by many.

The origins

Source: Bonhams

The Rolls-Royce Camargue, first introduced in 1975, was born out of a partnership between two of the most iconic names in automotive history: Rolls-Royce and Pininfarina. It was the brainchild of Paolo Martin, who had joined Pininfarina in 1960 and had already established himself as a designer of great talent. In 1968, Martin began work on the concept for a new luxury car, and it wasn’t long before Rolls-Royce took notice. The British luxury carmaker was impressed with Martin’s designs, and in 1971, it approached Pininfarina with a request to create a new car that would become the flagship of its lineup. The challenge was a daunting one. Rolls-Royce had a reputation for building cars with traditional, conservative designs, and Pininfarina was known for its modern, cutting-edge style. But the two companies were determined to make it work, and they began work on what would become the Camargue. The design process was a lengthy one, with numerous sketches and mockups created before the final design was approved. In the end, the Camargue’s most distinctive feature was its signature grille, which sloped back at a 45-degree angle. It was a bold departure from the traditional Rolls-Royce look, but it was a design that worked, giving the car a sleek and sophisticated appearance. The Camargue was officially unveiled in 1975 at the Geneva Motor Show, and it was an instant success. It was the first Rolls-Royce to feature concealed headlights, and it was powered by a powerful V8 engine that delivered impressive performance. Its interior was luxurious, with leather seats, plush carpeting, and wood paneling. Although the Camargue came with a hefty price tag, it rapidly gained a reputation as a status symbol among the affluent. It was highly coveted by collectors and enthusiasts alike, and only a total of 531 automobiles were manufactured between 1975 and 1986, rendering it one of the most exclusive and sought-after Rolls-Royce models in history.

The 1976 model year

Source: H&H Classics

The year 1976 held a special significance for the model, as it marked the second year of production. While the Camargue was introduced to the world in 1975, it was in 1976 that the car truly blossomed. Technically, the 1976 edition boasted a robust V8 engine with an impressive output of up to 235 horsepower. Its three-speed automatic transmission ensured smooth and effortless acceleration. Moreover, the suspension system received updates, including new shock absorbers and anti-roll bars, leading to improved handling and a more comfortable ride. Inside the cabin, the 1976 release featured all the luxurious amenities one would expect from a Rolls-Royce.  Leather seats, plush carpeting, and wood paneling adorned the interior, and the vehicle was equipped with all of the latest technology, including air conditioning, power windows, and a premium sound system. One of the most significant differences between the 1976 and the previous model year was the introduction of a new dashboard design. While the 1975 edition featured a traditional Rolls-Royce layout, with large, circular gauges and a simple, uncluttered design, the 1976 release, had a more modern dashboard, with rectangular gauges and a more angular design. Despite these changes, the 1976 Camargue retained the signature grille and sloping back that had become the hallmark of this iconic luxury vehicle. It remained a symbol of luxury and refinement, a car that was truly in a class of its own.

Did you know?

Source: Bonhams

In 1976, the prestigious Rolls-Royce Camargue found its way into the hands of some truly iconic individuals. Among its distinguished owners were none other than the legendary Greek shipping magnate, Aristotle Onassis, and the former First Lady of the United States, Jacqueline Kennedy Onassis. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1961 Bentley S2 Continental: Reviving the Glory Days

The Bentley Continental S2 was a car that embodied luxury and performance during its time and still holds a special place among classic car enthusiasts. Its design, a blend of elegance and sleekness, and its powerful 6.2-liter V8 engine made it a symbol of sophistication and class. 

Source: Inventory

What made the Bentley Continental S2 special was its smooth and elegant appearance, which made people admire it and imagine owning one. It wasn’t just a regular car; it represented the driver’s unique preferences and personality. All in all, the Bentley Continental S2 was an outstanding work of art in the car world, and its ageless beauty and exceptional performance have made it a legendary car in the industry.

The origins

Source: 

The Bentley Continental S2 was introduced in 1959 as the successor to the S1 model. The automobile was designed by J.P. Blatchley and produced by the luxury brand until 1962. It was one of the most sophisticated and powerful vehicles of its time, featuring a 6.2-liter V8 engine that produced 170 horsepower and 325 lb-ft of torque. The model was available in both two-door and four-door versions, and customers could choose between standard and long-wheelbase versions. Built on a steel monocoque chassis it featured an independent suspension system and hydraulic brakes. In 1960, coachbuilder James Young produced four two-door saloon versions of the Continental S2, which, naturally, are highly sought-after by collectors today. These automobiles featured unique bodywork and luxurious interiors that added to the already impressive package of the model. In 1962, the legendary model was replaced by the S3, which featured minor design changes and improvements to the engine and suspension system. No wonder, the S2 remains a beloved classic today, known for its timeless beauty and exceptional performance. This outstanding and elegant automobile became a significant part of the brand’s history, representing the pinnacle of luxury and performance during the late 1950s and early 1960s. It continues to be a highly respected and sought-after classic among enthusiasts and collectors alike.

The 1961 model year

Source: The Driven

The 1961version featured a 6.2-liter V8 engine that produced 170 horsepower and 325 lb-ft of torque, coupled with a four-speed automatic transmission. It was built on a steel monocoque chassis with an independent suspension system and hydraulic brakes. One of the distinguishing features of the 1961 edition was the introduction of power-assisted steering as standard equipment, making the automobile even more effortless to drive. The vehicle was available in both two-door and four-door versions, with the two-door saloon built by James Young being particularly rare and desirable. The interior of the 1961 release was a work of art, featuring luxurious leather upholstery, deep-pile carpets, and a wood-trimmed dashboard. The vehicle was also equipped with a radio, clock, and electric windows as standard, adding to the comfort and convenience of the vehicle. Compared to previous model years, the 1961 edition saw some minor design changes, including revised front and rear styling and a slightly larger front grille. It received a longer wheelbase than the previous version, which improved ride quality and handling. Overall, the 1961 model was a remarkable classic, showcasing the finest in luxury and performance. With its powerful engine, smooth transmission, and advanced features, it remains a coveted and sought-after vehicle by collectors and enthusiasts alike. Its refined and luxurious interior, along with its subtle design changes, set it apart from previous versions and ensured its place in automotive history.

Did you know?

Source: Sunday Times Driving

Lunaz, a specialist company in classic car electrification based in Silverstone, recently revealed the “most unique classic car to undergo a complete electric conversion”. The project involved a 1961 Bentley Continental S2, specifically one of four two-door S2 saloons created by James Young coachbuilder. Instead of the original 6.2-liter V8 engine, the car now runs on a 400-horsepower electric motor and high-voltage battery.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1961 Austin-Healey 3000: Uncovering the Legend 

When it comes to iconic British sports cars of the 20th century, the Austin Healey 3000 undoubtedly ranks high on the list. With its sleek lines, powerful engine, and impressive performance capabilities, the Healey 3000 captured the hearts and imaginations of drivers around the world.

Source: Bonhams

The Austin Healey 3000 earned its reputation as one of the most legendary British sports cars of the 20th century, renowned for its sleek design, potent engine, and outstanding performance. Since its introduction in 1959, it rapidly gained widespread popularity. This exceptional sports car captured the hearts and imaginations of enthusiasts with its remarkable attributes. Let’s delve into the distinctive qualities that set this model apart, endearing it to classic automobile enthusiasts and collectors alike.

The origins

Source: Bonhams

It all started with a simple idea. A group of enthusiasts gathered to design a new sports vehicle that could rival the best in the market. Their vision was to create a machine that would embody the spirit of British motoring – powerful, sleek, and elegant. Thus, the Austin Healey 3000 was born. The designers worked tirelessly to bring their vision to life. They knew that every detail mattered, from the sleek lines of the bodywork to the powerful engine that lay beneath the hood. The team spared no expense in creating an automobile that would stand out on the road. They used the finest materials and crafted each part with care and precision. And when the prototype was finally revealed, they knew they had created something truly remarkable. The Austin Healey 3000 was an instant hit. Drivers loved the vehicle’s speed and agility, and it quickly gained a reputation as a true driver’s automobile. It was a machine that could be pushed to its limits, and it would never disappoint. Over the years, the Austin Healey 3000 would become a legend in the world of sports vehicles. The vehicle’s timeless design and impressive performance capabilities have earned it a special place in the hearts of car enthusiasts and collectors alike. Today, the Austin Healey 3000 remains a beloved classic car, a testament to the passion and dedication of those who created it. And as long as there are drivers who crave the thrill of the open road, it will continue to capture the imaginations of generations to come.

The 1961 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1961 edition came up with a 2.9-liter inline-six engine that was able to generate 130 horsepower and 167 pound-feet of torque. Paired with a four-speed manual transmission, this outstanding vehicle ensured a smooth and responsive shifting experience. Its powerful engine accelerated the vehicle up to approximately 115 mph reaching from 0 to 60 mph in just over 10 seconds. The suspension system was composed of independent front suspension and a live rear axle that provided a comfortable ride and excellent handling. The braking system included front disc brakes and rear drum brakes, ensuring reliable and consistent stopping power. The interior of the 1961 release combined classic British design with modern comfort features. The automobile featured a spacious and comfortable two-seater cockpit with ample legroom and headroom for both driver and passenger. The dashboard was fitted with analog gauges that provided information on speed, fuel level, oil pressure, water temperature, and battery voltage. The steering wheel, made of wood, offered a comfortable grip, while the leather seats provided a comfortable and supportive seating position. The windows were manually operated, and the doors were equipped with pull handles that harkened back to classic British vehicles. The heating and ventilation system provided adequate warmth and fresh air as needed. 

Overall, the 1961 edition provided a remarkable driving experience, thanks to its potent engine, smooth transmission, and comfortable interior. The meticulous craftsmanship and attention to detail in the technical and interior components were apparent, underscoring the high level of quality that went into its design and construction. If you’re a classic sports vehicle enthusiast, the 1961 Austin Healey 3000 is a model worth considering.

Did you know?

Source: Automotive Restorations, Inc

The 1961 Austin Healey 3000 had been featured in several popular films over the years. One of the most iconic appearances was in the classic 1960s film “Blow-Up”, where the main character drove a blue 1961 edition automobile. This model year also appeared in the film “The Italian Job” (1969), where a group of criminals used three red automobiles as getaway cars in a gold heist. In addition, the 1961 edition made appearances in films such as “Thunderball” (1965), “The Graduate” (1967), and “Ocean’s Eleven” (2001).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1958 Jaguar XK150:The Perfect Blend of Style and Performance

Sleek, sophisticated, and utterly awe-inspiring, the Jaguar XK150 was a true marvel of automotive engineering. From its bold curves and aerodynamic design to its powerful engine and unparalleled performance, every aspect of this magnificent machine was crafted with precision and passion.

Source: Bring a Trailer

The Jaguar XK150 was a true automotive masterpiece that represented the pinnacle of British engineering and design. With its stunning looks, exceptional performance, and advanced features, this classic car continues to captivate enthusiasts and collectors alike. In the late 1950s, the XK150 was built upon the success of its predecessor, the XK140, and incorporated numerous upgrades that made it faster, more comfortable, and safer to drive.

The origins

Source: Cision News

The development of the Jaguar XK150 began in 1957, as a successor to the widely popular XK140. The automobile was designed by William Heynes, an engineer and designer who had played a pivotal role in the creation of several iconic Jaguar vehicles including the XK120 and XK140. The novelty was available in three distinct body styles – the drophead coupe, the fixed-head coupe, and the roadster. All three boasted the classic Jaguar styling that had become popular in the 1950s. One of the key upgrades over its predecessor was the inclusion of disc brakes on all four wheels, which was a revolutionary feature at the time. The model also featured an improved suspension system that offered better handling and a comfortable ride. The vehicle received a 3.4-liter inline 6 engine that churned out 190 horsepower, making it one of the fastest vehicles of its time. In 1958, Jaguar introduced a larger 3.8-liter engine that produced 220 horsepower. Between 1957 and 1961, the company produced a total of 9,398 units of the legendary model. Despite being equipped with high-end features and offering exceptional performance, the XK150 was surprisingly affordable, making it appealing to a diverse range of drivers. Between 1957 and 1961, Jaguar produced a total of 9,398 automobiles. Despite being equipped with high-end features and offering exceptional performance, the model was surprisingly affordable, making it appealing to a diverse range of drivers. Today, the automobile remains highly desirable among collectors and enthusiasts, with many examples having been meticulously restored to their original condition. Its timeless design and outstanding driving experience continue to captivate enthusiasts from around the world, cementing its status as a classic icon.

The 1958 model year

Source: Pinterest

The 1958 edition of this car housed a 3.4-liter inline-six engine that produced 210 horsepower and was paired with a four-speed manual gearbox. Its impressive performance on the road was owed to features like the independent front suspension, a live rear axle, and disc brakes on all four wheels. With a remarkable 0 to 60 mph acceleration time of just 8.5 seconds and a top speed of 125 mph, the 1958 version proved to be an extraordinary vehicle. Noteworthy updates were introduced in this edition, including the option for a Borg-Warner automatic transmission, a notable improvement over the previous model. This new gearbox made the vehicle more appealing to a broader range of drivers, as it allowed for a smoother and more effortless driving experience. This update contributed to the model’s reputation as a luxurious and sophisticated vehicle. The interior of the 1958 release was a comfortable and luxurious space, with leather upholstery and wood veneer accents. The car came standard with a wood-rimmed steering wheel, and the dashboard featured a combination of analog gauges and switches. The seats were adjustable and could be tilted forward to provide access to the rear seats, which were best suited for children or small adults. Compared to the previous version, the 1958 version had several notable differences. The car featured a new front grille, which was wider and more squared-off than the previous version. The headlamps were also updated, with the new model featuring larger units that were mounted slightly higher on the fenders. The rear of the car was also restyled, with the taillights being moved up and integrated into the rear wings. The XK150 also received some mechanical updates, including a revised exhaust system and larger brakes. These improvements helped to make the car more reliable and better suited to long-distance driving. 

Did you know?

Source: Hemmings

Over the years, the 1958 XK150 model gained widespread recognition and became an icon in various popular films and TV series. Among its most notable appearances was in a renowned British spy show that ran from 1961 to 1969. In this series, the lead character John Steed, portrayed by Patrick Macnee, was seen driving a 1958 Roadster version, further cementing its legendary status.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1956 Aston Martin DB2/4: Discovering the Timeless Beauty

The Aston Martin DB2/4, with its sleek lines and iconic design, was truly a masterpiece of its time. It was a car that pour out class and elegance, capturing the attention of all who laid eyes on it.

Source: Barry Ritholtz

Ever since its introduction, the Aston Martin DB2/4 has mesmerized car enthusiasts worldwide. This legendary car was a symbol of excellence in both engineering and design during the mid-20th century, and its reputation endures to this day thanks to its classic beauty and thrilling driving experience. In this article, we’ll delve into the history and long-lasting impact of the Aston Martin DB2/4, exploring why it remains a beloved classic among car enthusiasts.

The origins

Source: Dylan Miles

The story of the model began in the early 1950s when the British manufacturer was looking to expand its offerings beyond its successful sports vehicles. In 1950, the company’s owner, David Brown, acquired Lagonda, a luxury automobile brand that had fallen on hard times. Brown hoped to use Lagonda’s resources to create a new line of premium grand touring automobiles that could compete with the likes of Bentley and Rolls-Royce. The result was the DB2, which was first introduced in 1950. This groundbreaking automobile featured a sleek, aerodynamic design and a powerful 2.6-liter engine. It quickly established itself as one of the most desirable automobiles of its time, winning races and earning accolades from critics and enthusiasts alike. But Brown wanted more. He decided to push the boundaries of what a grand touring vehicle could be, and in 1953, he unveiled the Aston Martin DB2/4. This new car was a significant departure from the original DB2, with a longer wheelbase, a more spacious interior, and a new hatchback design that allowed for easier access to the car’s rear storage compartment. Under the hood, the model boasted a larger 2.9-liter engine that delivered even more power and performance than its predecessor. It was also one of the first cars to feature disc brakes, which made it safer and more reliable than other automobiles of its time. Throughout its history, the Aston Martin DB2/4 underwent several changes, with its design and engineering continually tweaked and improved. Despite these updates, the car retained its iconic status as a testament to the creativity and innovation of its makers. Even today, the car remains a treasured classic automobile, highly valued by collectors and car enthusiasts worldwide.

The 1956 model year

Source: Pinterest

1956 was a particularly special model year in the history of this iconic vehicle. While the model had already established itself as a leader in the world of grand touring cars, the 1956 release boasted several key enhancements that set it apart from its predecessors. One of the most significant changes was under the hood. The 1956 edition was powered by a new 2.9-liter engine that had been developed specifically for this model year. This engine delivered an impressive 140 horsepower, which was a notable improvement over the 120 horsepower of the previous version. This allowed the 1956 release to reach top speeds of up to 120 miles per hour, making it one of the fastest and most powerful grand touring vehicles of its time. The 1956 release also featured a redesigned interior that was more spacious and comfortable than previous versions. The rear seats were made larger, and the front seats were given additional padding and support. The dashboard and instrument panel were also updated, with more modern gauges and controls that were easier to read and use. Another key enhancement for the 1956 release was the addition of a four-speed manual transmission. This gave drivers more control over the vehicle’s performance, allowing them to shift gears more smoothly and accurately. The automobile’s suspension and handling were also improved, with a new front anti-roll bar and revised shock absorbers that provided a smoother ride and better handling on turns and corners.

Did you know?

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The 1956 DB2/4 was the first vehicle to offer optional power-assisted steering as an upgrade, and it was called “Hydraulic Power Steering.” This was a significant development in automotive engineering at the time, and it helped to make driving more comfortable and effortless, especially in city traffic. The power-assisted steering option was highly appreciated by customers and was later adopted by many other manufacturers.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1938 Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B: The Epitome of Luxury

The Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B was a stunning vehicle that truly captured the essence of timeless elegance. Its sleek, curved lines and graceful silhouette gave it an air of sophistication and class that was unmatched by its contemporaries. 

Source: RM Sotheby’s

The 1938 Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B was a classic car that represented the pinnacle of German engineering and design of the pre-war era. It was known for its elegant styling, exceptional performance, and luxurious features, and it was a favorite among the affluent class of the time. With its smooth ride and powerful engine, this vehicle was an emblem of prestige and sophistication. In the past, it was a highly sought-after collector’s item, coveted for its timeless beauty and historical significance. 

The origins

Source: YouTube

The history of the Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B was notable for its innovation, design, and high-quality workmanship. The vehicle first made its appearance at the Paris Motor Show in 1937, where it caught the attention of car enthusiasts with its smooth and sleek exterior, luxurious interior, and impressive engine performance. The 320 Cabriolet B was designed by Max Sailer, a German engineer who previously worked for BMW and Maybach. Sailer brought his expertise to the design, creating an automobile built on a strong steel frame with advanced features like hydraulic brakes, independent front suspension, and a four-speed manual transmission. But it was the car’s interior that set it apart, with lavish leather seats, a wood-trimmed dashboard, and stylish gauges and controls. The 320 Cabriolet B quickly became a favorite of celebrities, politicians, and other high-profile figures, including Winston Churchill, who purchased a customized automobile in 1945. Other notable owners included King Leopold III of Belgium and actor Clark Gable, who affectionately referred to his car as “the lil’ Benz.” Although production was halted during World War II, Mercedes-Benz resumed production of the 320 Cabriolet B in 1949 and continued until 1955, making several updates and improvements along the way. Today, the vehicle is considered a masterpiece of automotive engineering, with its timeless design and impeccable craftsmanship continuing to inspire enthusiasts worldwide. Whether displayed in a museum or cruising down the highway, the 320 Cabriolet B remains a symbol of the golden age of automotive design and a true work of art.

The 1938 model year

Source: RM Sotheby’s

The 1938 edition of the Mercedes car was a blend of elegance and luxury, truly representing the brand’s high standards. It came with various improvements in both technical aspects and interior design, setting it apart from its predecessor, the 1937 version, and making it even more attractive to potential buyers. Under the hood, it was equipped with a 3.2-liter inline-six engine, capable of producing 80 horsepower. This engine was mated to a four-speed manual transmission, ensuring smooth gear changes. With a rear-wheel-drive system, the car could achieve an impressive 0 to 60 mph acceleration in approximately 20 seconds, a remarkable feat for its time. One of the significant upgrades in the 1938 model was the adoption of hydraulic brakes, replacing the mechanical brakes of the previous year’s model. This enhancement significantly improved the car’s braking performance, making it much safer to drive. Additionally, the automobile’s suspension system was refined, leading to improved handling and ride comfort. The interior of the 1938 version was both spacious and luxurious. The vehicle had four seats, with the front seats being adjustable and highly comfortable. The interior was adorned with high-quality materials such as leather and wood, which gave it a sophisticated and elegant look. The dashboard had a classic design and featured an analog speedometer and tachometer, along with various other gauges that provided the driver with critical information about the car’s performance. One significant difference in the interior of the 1938 version was the inclusion of a heater, which was not present in the previous year’s model. This improvement made the car much more comfortable to drive during the cold winter months.

Did you know?

Source: Bonhams 

During World War II, the 1938 edition was a highly sought-after vehicle by German officers, who admired its luxurious features and exceptional performance. As a result, many of these automobiles were confiscated and used by the Nazi regime, making them a rare find today.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1970 Mustang Mach 1: Reviving the Legend

With its aggressive styling, massive engine, and lightning-fast speed, the Mustang Mach 1 became a symbol of power, freedom, and rebellion. It embodied the spirit of a generation and captured the hearts of car enthusiasts around the world representing an incredible feat of engineering and design that redefined what a muscle car could be. 

Source: Peakpx

Mustang Mach 1 was more than just a cool automobile. It was a statement. It was a symbol of the American dream and the endless opportunities that come with hard work and determination. It was a reminder that anything was possible if you were willing to put in the effort. For many people, owning a Mustang Mach 1 was a dream come true, a symbol of their success and achievement. The vehicle’s powerful engine and sleek design captured the hearts and minds of generations, becoming a timeless icon of American culture and history.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

During the late 1960s, the American muscle car was highly popular and Ford aimed to create a noteworthy addition to their lineup. The result was the legendary Mach 1, which went on to become a celebrated icon in the history of automobiles. The concept for the Mustang Mach 1 originated from Lee Iacocca, who was the Vice President of Ford Motor Company at that time. Iacocca envisioned a vehicle that combined the power of a muscle car with the style and performance of a sports vehicle, catering to a new generation of drivers who desired speed, elegance, and sophistication. Iacocca assembled a team of skilled engineers and designers who worked tirelessly to develop the model. They experimented with various designs, engines, and features until they came up with an automobile that was not only beautiful but also powerful. The model was unveiled in 1969 and quickly captivated enthusiasts with its sleek design, aggressive stance, and powerful engine. The automobile’s name was inspired by its high-speed capabilities, with “Mach 1” referencing the speed of sound, which is roughly 767 miles per hour. The automobile was available with different engines, including a 351 cubic inch V8, which produced 290 horsepower, a 390 cubic inch V8 which produced 320 horsepower, and a 428 cubic inch Cobra Jet V8 which produced an impressive 335 horsepower. The vehicle captured the hearts of street racers, drag enthusiasts, and car lovers alike, owing to its powerful engines and stylish design. As time progressed, the model underwent various updates and enhancements to stay current with the changing trends, introducing new features and improvements. Nevertheless, it retained its core identity, consistently symbolizing strength, speed, and flair.

The 1970 model year

Source: Wallup.net

The 1970 edition burst onto the scene with an array of impressive features, offering three potent engine choices: a 351 cubic inch V8, a 390 cubic inch V8, and a 428 cubic inch Cobra Jet V8. Powering the excitement, the 351 cubic inches V8 delivered a robust 290 horsepower, while the 390 cubic inches V8 upped the ante with 320 horsepower. But the showstopper was the Cobra Jet V8, packing an astounding 335 horsepower punch. The automobile came with a standard four-speed manual transmission, but drivers also had the choice of an automatic transmission. The suspension showcased its capabilities with an independent front suspension, featuring coil springs, while the rear suspension relied on leaf springs with a solid axle for support. To enhance the driving experience and minimize body roll, the front suspension was equipped with anti-roll bars. When it came to braking power, the model didn’t disappoint. Power-assisted front disc brakes and rear drum brakes gave drivers the confidence to navigate the roads with ease. The 14-inch Magnum 500 wheels paired with Goodyear Polyglas GT tires completed the package, contributing to its gripping performance. With dimensions that boasted a wheelbase of 109 inches, a length of 187.4 inches, a width of 71.3 inches, and a height of 50.5 inches, the Mustang Mach 1 exuded a commanding presence on the road. Inside, comfort met sportiness with high-back bucket seats providing exceptional support for both the driver and passengers. The dashboard was thoughtfully designed, displaying essential gauges and controls with ease of readability. A speedometer, tachometer, fuel gauge, and other vital information kept drivers well-informed. The three-spoke wood-rimmed steering wheel added a touch of sophistication, while the optional AM/FM radio mounted at the center of the dashboard offered entertainment options. Embracing a touch of luxury, the interior featured high-quality materials, including woodgrain accents and chrome trim, elevating the overall feel of the sporty design. For those seeking a reprieve from the elements, the vehicle also offered an optional air conditioning system, making every journey a pleasant one. The 1970 version 1 was a true embodiment of power, performance, and style, leaving a lasting legacy in the realm of classic automobiles.

Did you know?

Source: Wallpaper-House

The 1970 release featured a unique “shaker hood” design, where the air cleaner was mounted directly on the engine and attached to the underside of the hood. The hood would then shake and rattle during acceleration, hence the name. In addition, the 428 cubic inch Cobra Jet V8 engine option was so powerful that Ford rated it at 335 horsepower, but it produced closer to 400 horsepower.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1962 Volvo Laplander: A Military Workhorse Turned Off-Road Icon of the 60s

The Volvo Laplander was a true marvel of engineering, a vehicle that was designed to conquer any terrain with ease. Its rugged construction, impressive ground clearance, and short wheelbase made it highly capable off-road, while its reliability and durability made it the go-to choice for the military and civilians alike. 

Source: Dzen

The Laplander was more than just a capable off-road vehicle. It was highly versatile, with a range of different bodies and configurations available, making it a highly adaptable tool for a wide range of tasks. From troop transport to ambulance duty, this boxy classic could do it all with ease. What’s more, the Laplander had a certain charm that made it beloved by enthusiasts and collectors. Its distinctive look, with its boxy body and round headlights, made it an icon of off-road adventure, a symbol of rugged individualism and exploration.

The origins

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The creation of the Laplander was a fascinating story that illustrates the ingenuity, innovation, and perseverance of the Swedish automaker. The roots of the model can be traced back to the early 1950s when the Swedish Army put out a call for a new military vehicle that could handle the harsh terrain and harsh winters of the Scandinavian landscape. Volvo saw this as an opportunity to develop a new type of vehicle that could meet the army’s demands. A team of talented engineers, led by Per Gillibrand, set out to design a vehicle that could navigate the rugged landscape of Sweden’s forests and mountains. The team worked tirelessly to develop a vehicle that could handle extreme weather conditions, steep inclines, and deep snow. In 1955, the prototype car was unveiled. This unique vehicle had a short wheelbase, high ground clearance, and a four-wheel-drive system that allowed it to traverse deep snow and mud with ease. The model was also highly customizable, with a range of different bodies and configurations available to meet the specific needs of its customers. The car quickly became a favorite among the Swedish Army and civilians alike, as its ruggedness and versatility proved to be ideal for a wide range of tasks. The vehicle was soon exported to other countries, including the United States, where it gained a cult following among off-road enthusiasts. The automobile’s success was a testament to Volvo’s commitment to innovation and the company’s ability to think outside the box. Despite being retired in 1974, the model continues to be remembered as a remarkable achievement in automotive engineering, and its legacy lives on as a symbol of Scandinavian ingenuity and a reminder of the spirit of innovation that drives Volvo to this day. 

The 1962 model year

Source: Auto Motor Klassiek

The 1962 model was an exceptional vehicle that combined a remarkable level of durability, versatility, and reliability that few other vehicles could match. Its design was intended to handle the most extreme weather and terrain conditions. The automobile was a four-wheel-drive vehicle that had a broad range of customizable bodies and configurations available. Powered by a four-cylinder, 1.8-liter engine it had a capacity of producing 65 horsepower and 97 lb-ft of torque. The engine was mounted longitudinally, paired with a four-speed manual transmission. Moreover, the vehicle’s high ground clearance, short wheelbase, and four-wheel-drive system gave it the ability to navigate steep inclines, deep mud, and heavy snow with ease. The body was built to endure even the harshest conditions. It had a steel frame and aluminum body panels that were both lightweight and highly durable. The vehicle had a unique boxy design with round headlights and a grill that emphasized its ruggedness and reliability. The interior was designed to be simple yet functional. The driver and passengers sat on sturdy seats upholstered in durable vinyl material, with room for up to eight people, depending on the body configuration. The 1962 edition was also equipped with a heater, a defroster, a radio, and a range of gauges that kept the driver informed about the vehicle’s performance. One of Laplander’s most distinctive features was its versatility. Depending on the intended use, the car could be configured with a broad range of different bodies, including an ambulance, a fire truck, a flatbed, and even a camper. The vehicle’s adaptable nature made it a favorite among the military, emergency services, and civilians alike. In conclusion, the 1962 model was an exceptional vehicle that set itself apart with its outstanding off-road capabilities, reliability, and adaptability. Its unique design, impressive performance, and distinctive appearance made it a legend in the world of off-road vehicles. Even today, this model remains a favorite among enthusiasts and collectors who appreciate its durability, versatility, and overall quality.

Did you know?

Source: Wikipedia

The 1962 edition was featured in both the original “Jurassic Park” (1993) and its sequel, “The Lost World: Jurassic Park” (1997). In the films, the vehicle was used as a support for the expeditions to the dinosaur-inhabited islands of Isla Nublar and Isla Sorna. The 1962 Volvo Laplander played a memorable role in transporting equipment and supplies to remote locations, and it became a beloved part of the franchise for many fans.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1988 Aston Martin Vantage Volante: When Beauty Meets Power

Driving an Aston Martin Vantage Volante was all about experiencing the powerful engine’s roar and relishing in the unparalleled sense of freedom it provided. This iconic British sports vehicle was a true masterpiece of engineering and design, a symbol of sophistication and luxury that had captured the hearts of car enthusiasts worldwide for decades.

Source: Mecum Auctions

With its sleek, aerodynamic lines, powerful V8 engine, and sophisticated handling, the Vantage Volante was more than just a car – it was a work of art that delivered an unforgettable driving experience. Whether cruising down the highway or tearing up the track, the Vantage Volante was a true driver’s automobile that took your breath away with its incredible performance, style, and innovation. 

The origins

Source: RM Sotheby’s

In the early 1980s, Aston Martin began working on a new sports vehicle that would embody the spirit of the brand and set new standards for performance and luxury. The result was the V8 Vantage, a sleek and powerful machine that was unveiled in 1977. But it wasn’t until a few years later that the Vantage Volante, the convertible version of the V8 Vantage, was born. In 1986, the first Vantage Volante rolled off the production line, featuring a powerful 5.3-liter V8 engine and a sleek, aerodynamic design that was unmistakably Aston Martin. The automobile quickly became a symbol of style and luxury, attracting high-profile owners such as Prince Charles and Princess Diana. Throughout its history, the grand tourer had undergone continuous advancements and refinements, incorporating fresh engines, cutting-edge technologies, and innovative design elements to maintain its position as a leading contender in the sports vehicle market. In 1992, the model underwent a significant transformation, adopting a powerful new 6.3-liter V8 engine and incorporating various performance upgrades, elevating its driving experience to a whole new level of excitement. Despite the obstacles confronted by the automotive industry during the late 1990s and early 2000s, Aston Martin remained committed to pioneering and pushing the limits of what a sports vehicle could achieve, displaying a dedication to continuous improvement and innovation. In 2006, the company unveiled a new generation of the Vantage Volante, featuring a more modern design and advanced technologies such as adaptive suspension and carbon ceramic brakes. Today, this model remains a true icon of the automotive world, combining style, performance, and luxury in a way that only Aston Martin can. Its legacy is a testament to the passion, dedication, and innovation of the people who created it, and to the enduring appeal of a true British classic.

The 1988 model year

Source: Autosport Designs

The opulent grand touring vehicle from 1988 was equipped with a robust 5.3-liter V8 engine capable of generating an impressive 403 horsepower and 400 pound-feet of torque, which was coupled with a five-speed manual transmission. Along with its high-performance powertrain, the 1988 model showcased a striking design that exuded elegance and timelessness. Its sleek and aerodynamic profile featured classic lines that gave the vehicle a commanding and athletic appearance, accentuated by a long hood and a short rear deck. The automobile’s rounded edges and smooth curves added a touch of grace to its muscular stance, striking an appealing balance between power and beauty. The interior of the automobile was a true masterpiece, featuring a luxurious blend of premium leather and handcrafted wood accents. The seats are upholstered in soft and supple leather, and the dashboard was adorned with polished wood veneers that complement the car’s elegant exterior. The interior of the cabin was roomy and cozy, providing ample leg and head space for both the driver and the passenger. The driver’s seat was designed with ergonomics in mind, offering excellent comfort and support. The steering wheel, wrapped in luxurious leather, felt great in the driver’s grip. The center console was thoughtfully arranged, making it easy to use and all the controls and gauges were conveniently located within reach. One unique feature of the model was the power-operated convertible top, which can be raised or lowered at the touch of a button. When the top was down, the wind deflector keeps the cabin quiet and comfortable, while allowing you to fully enjoy the car’s thrilling performance. Overall, the 1988 release was a rare and exceptional car that seamlessly combines power, luxury, and style. Its interior was a work of art, with a blend of classic and modern elements that create an ambiance of refined sophistication. Driving this car was a true pleasure, and its timeless design ensures that it will continue to turn heads for years to come.

Did you know?

Source: Hexagon Classics

The convertible top of the 1988 edition was only available as a manual-folding soft top, which was quite unusual for a luxury sports vehicle of its time. Additionally, the Vantage Volante model was the first Aston Martin to be fitted with the new 16-inch Ronal wheels, which became a signature feature of the company’s later models.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1956 AC Ace-Bristol: The Pack a Powerful Punch

The AC Ace-Bristol was a remarkable piece of automotive engineering that exuded a timeless elegance and undeniable performance prowess. Its sleek lines and nimble handling made it a standout on the road, while its powerful engine roared with the ferocity of a lion. 

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The AC Ace-Bristol was a remarkable example of British engineering during the mid-20th century. It was more than just a sports car; it was a work of art, meticulously designed to combine form and function in a way that would provide an unparalleled driving experience. Its stunning exterior and powerful performance were a testament to the ingenuity and passion of its creators, and they captured the hearts of automobile enthusiasts around the world. The Ace-Bristol became an icon of the golden age of sports cars, and it continues to be celebrated today as a symbol of the technological advancements and creative vision of that era.

The origins

Source: RM Sotheby’s

The story of the AC’s famous model is a tale of a small British automaker taking on the big names in sports vehicle racing and coming out on top. It began with a new lightweight chassis designed by John Tojeiro, which caught the eye of AC’s in-house stylist, Alan Turner. Turner’s sleek and aerodynamic body design, coupled with a small 2.0-liter engine, created the original AC Ace. While the Ace was a stylish and lightweight sports car, it struggled to keep up with its rivals on the track. AC knew they needed a more powerful engine to compete, and found it in Bristol Cars’ 2.0-liter, six-cylinder engine in 1956. With 120 horsepower under the hood, the Ace was transformed into the model, and it was an immediate hit with racing enthusiasts. The Ace-Bristol’s debut in the 1957 24 Hours of Le Man’s race was a turning point. Three automobiles entered the race and finished an impressive 7th, 8th, and 10th overall. This was a significant achievement for a small British automaker and put the model on the map as a contender in the sports car world. In the years that followed, the Ace-Bristol continued to win races and gain a loyal following. The 1961 introduction of the Cobra, which used a Ford V8 engine, marked the end of the model’s production, but it remains a classic car that is still celebrated today for its exceptional handling, lightweight design, and classic British style. The Ace-Bristol’s legacy is a testament to the vision, ingenuity, and passion of those who designed and built it, and it will continue to captivate car enthusiasts for generations to come.

The 1956 model year

Source: AC Heritage

For the 1956 model year, the AC Ace-Bristol showcased an array of remarkable features. Beneath the bonnet, the 1956 iteration was equipped with a Bristol-derived 2.0-liter inline-six engine. This powerplant had been meticulously tuned to deliver 120 horsepower, showcasing a torque output of 130 lb-ft. The engine’s construction from alloy material not only promoted lightweight characteristics but also contributed to the car’s agile handling. Power transmission to the rear wheels was facilitated by a four-speed manual gearbox, infusing the vehicle with an engaging driving experience. The synchromesh-equipped transmission ensured seamless gear transitions, thereby enhancing overall drivability. The model relied on a ladder-frame chassis, delivering robust structural rigidity and durability. Complemented by an independent front suspension utilizing coil springs and an anti-roll bar, the car exhibited precision handling and a comfortable ride. At the rear, a live axle with semi-elliptical leaf springs contributed to the vehicle’s harmonious performance characteristics. Impressive braking capabilities were delivered through hydraulic drum brakes located at all four corners, showcasing remarkable stopping power by the standards of its era. The brake system had been intricately calibrated to ensure control and stability even during high-speed deceleration. Within the cabin of the 1956 version, an aura of classic elegance enveloped passengers. Premium materials, including supple leather upholstery and tasteful wood accents, contributed to an atmosphere of refinement. The minimalist dashboard design thoughtfully placed essential instrumentation within easy view, prioritizing driver-focused interaction. Comfort and support were generously offered by the seating arrangement, catering to both the driver and passengers. Ergonomically positioned controls provided intuitive access to a range of vehicle functions, thus enhancing the overall driving experience. Despite its vintage nature, the cabin boasted well-engineered ventilation and climate control systems, significantly enhancing occupant comfort. The exterior design of the 1956 edition seamlessly married aesthetics with aerodynamics, resulting in a sleek and timeless silhouette. The vehicle’s well-proportioned lines, gently curving fenders, and purposeful stance collectively contributed to its iconic presence. Constructed with meticulous attention to detail, the body of the vehicle was shaped from lightweight aluminum panels, exemplifying the fusion of performance and aesthetics. A distinctive scoop graced the hood, enhancing engine cooling efficiency while adding a touch of sporty flair. Characteristic elements such as the prominent front grille, circular headlights, and subtly integrated bumpers embodied the design cues of the era.

Did you know?

Source: eBay

Carroll Shelby, the famous American race car driver, and designer, was one of the renowned owners of the 1956 edition. Shelby competed with his vehicle in several sports car races during the late 1950s, including the 12 Hours of Sebring and the 24 Hours of Le Mans. He also made modifications to the car’s engine and suspension, which later influenced his work in developing high-performance engines for the Shelby Cobra. 

Shelby’s ownership of this model helped to establish the car’s reputation as a performance-oriented sports car that could compete with the best vehicles of its time. The car’s lightweight aluminum body and powerful engine made it a favorite among racing enthusiasts, and its iconic design helped to solidify its place as one of the most coveted sports cars of the golden age of sports cars.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1956 Mercedes-Benz 300: Driving in Style

Picture yourself in the 1950s, driving down a winding road in a car that exudes elegance and sophistication. The Mercedes-Benz 300 was more than just a vehicle – it was a symbol of luxury and refinement. 

Source: Classic Digest

It was a striking automobile that caught the eye of onlookers with its streamlined body and sleek, aerodynamic design. The attention to detail in its construction, from the chrome grille to every curve and contour, ensured that the automobile looked stunning and practical, and functional. However, the Mercedes-Benz 300 was not just a pretty face. It was a remarkable engineering achievement, featuring cutting-edge innovations such as independent suspension and a fuel-injected engine, making it one of the most advanced cars of its time. Driving this model was an extraordinary experience, thanks to its smooth ride and responsive handling. The luxurious interior was the perfect combination of style and comfort, ensuring that every journey was enjoyable.

The origins

Source: Treasured Cars

In 1951, a team of visionary engineers at Mercedes-Benz set out to create an automobile that would leave a lasting impression on the world. Their mission was to design an automobile that was not only powerful but also aesthetically stunning, one that would set new standards for luxury and performance. And so, the journey toward creating the 1956 Mercedes-Benz 300 began. After years of tireless work and innovation, the prototype of the model was unveiled in 1954. This sleek, aerodynamic vehicle showcased the brand’s signature design language with a bold, chromed grille and elegant curves. The prototype was met with enthusiastic applause, inspiring the designers to bring it to production. In 1956 the novelty was officially launched, and it took the automotive world by storm. The vehicle featured a 3.0-liter, six-cylinder engine that was capable of producing 175 horsepower, making it one of the most powerful cars of its time. But the 1956 release was not just about raw power. It was the perfect marriage of beauty and functionality, a true work of art. The model went on to become an icon of the brand, with each year featuring innovations and design elements. It was a testament to the engineering and creativity of the people behind its creation, including designer Friedrich Geiger and engineer Rudolf Uhlenhaut. 

The 1956 model year

Source: YouTube

The 1956 edition was a vehicle that was ahead of its time, with technical specifications that were cutting-edge for its era. Under the hood, the 300 featured a 3.0-liter, six-cylinder engine that was capable of producing an impressive 175 horsepower. The engine was paired with a four-speed manual transmission or an optional three-speed automatic, which provided smooth and effortless shifting. But the technical prowess of the 1956 release was wider than its powertrain. The automobile also featured an innovative independent suspension system that provided a smooth, comfortable ride, even over rough terrain. This was a significant improvement over the rigid suspension systems that were common in many automobiles of the time. The interior of the 1956 edition was a masterpiece of luxury and refinement. The cabin was spacious and exquisitely appointed, with sumptuous materials and meticulous attention to detail. The seats were upholstered in supple leather, and the dashboard was crafted from beautiful wood trim, giving the car an air of opulence and elegance. The 1956 Mercedes-Benz 300 was also equipped with state-of-the-art features that were uncommon in vehicles of its time. For example, it had power windows, a rarity in the mid-1950s, as well as a cutting-edge sound system that delivered rich, immersive audio. To sum up, the 1956 Mercedes-Benz 300 was a true marvel of automotive engineering and design, with technical specifications and interior appointments that were unmatched. It was an automobile that embodied the height of luxury, elegance, and performance, and its legacy continues to inspire car enthusiasts and collectors to this day.

Did you know?

Source: H&H Classic

The 1956 Mercedes-Benz 300 was a popular automobile among the rich and famous, with several notable owners throughout its history. Some of the most famous owners of the 1956 release included  Elvis Presley, Pablo Picasso, Clark Gable, Dwight D. Eisenhower, etc.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1956 Lancia Aurelia: Unleashing Italian Elegance

The Lancia Aurelia was an incredible vehicle that truly captured the spirit of Italian engineering and design. With its sleek, aerodynamic body and innovative V6 engine, the Aurelia was ahead of its time in many ways. Yet, it was also an automobile that could be driven and enjoyed daily, with a comfortable interior and smooth ride.

Source: Hagerty for agents

What made the Aurelia truly special was its combination of style and substance. It looked and felt luxurious, yet was also practical and reliable. Whether cruising down a winding country road or navigating city traffic, the Aurelia was a joy to drive. It was a true testament to the ingenuity and passion of the Lancia engineers and designers who brought it to life. Today, this outstanding automobile remains a beloved classic that continues to inspire and captivate enthusiasts around the world.

The origins

Source: ClassiccarGarage

The Lancia Aurelia appeared in the early 1950s through a team of talented engineers and designers led by Vittorio Jano. Jano was a legendary figure in the world of Italian sports vehicle engineering, having previously worked with Alfa Romeo and helped design the iconic Alfa Romeo P2. Jano and his team set out to create a sports vehicle that would embody the cutting-edge technology and style of Italian engineering. They began by developing an innovative new V6 engine, which would power the model and give it the kind of performance that was rare for automobiles of its time. This engine would be a true work of art, with smooth lines and a powerful, yet refined sound. The design team then turned their attention to the automobile’s exterior, crafting a sleek and aerodynamic body that would be both beautiful and functional. The body of the Aurelia was made from lightweight aluminum, which helped to reduce the car’s weight and improve its handling. In 1950, the prototype was unveiled at the Turin Motor Show. It was an instant sensation, with its striking design and impressive performance capturing the hearts of automotive enthusiasts and critics alike. The model quickly gained a reputation as one of the most advanced and desirable sports vehicles of its time. Over the years, the model continued to evolve and improve, with new modifications and updates introduced to keep it at the forefront of the sports vehicle world. However, it was the original Aurelia that truly set the standard for Italian sports car design and performance, and its legacy lives on to this day as a testament to the ingenuity and passion of the company’s engineers and designers who brought it to life.

The 1956 model year

Source: Bonhams

The 1956 edition was a masterpiece of Italian engineering, with a level of technical sophistication that set it apart from other sports cars of its era. Its advanced V6 engine was capable of producing up to 118 horsepower, delivering smooth and responsive acceleration. The suspension system was equally innovative, featuring an independent rear suspension and a de Dion tube axle that provided excellent handling and stability on the road. The 1956 edition’s exterior was just as impressive, with sleek and aerodynamic lines that gave it a sense of grace and elegance. The body was crafted from lightweight aluminum, with a unique design that emphasized both form and function. The front grille was an iconic feature of the automobile, with its distinctive Lancia emblem set against a backdrop of fine mesh. The interior of the model was equally luxurious, with comfortable and supportive seats upholstered in fine leather. The dashboard was clean and uncluttered, with a large speedometer and tachometer placed in the center of the instrument cluster. The steering wheel was a work of art, with a polished metal frame and a wooden rim that felt both sturdy and refined in your hands. The gear shifter and pedals were precisely placed, making for easy and responsive gear changes. Additional features of the 1956 release included a heating system, which was a rarity in sports cars of the time, as well as a radio and a clock. The automobile’s advanced technical features also included a hydraulic clutch and disc brakes, which were cutting-edge innovations at the time. In summary, the 1956 model was a car that combined beauty, innovation, and performance in a way that few other vehicles could match. Its technical sophistication and luxurious interior made it a true masterpiece of Italian engineering, and its legacy continues to inspire car enthusiasts around the world to this day.

Did you know?

Source: RM Sotheby’s

Some famous owners of the 1956 edition include the Italian actor Marcello Mastroianni, the French singer Edith Piaf, and the American jazz musician Miles Davis. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1949 Chrysler Royal: Cruising in Style

Chrysler Royal was a magnificent and important automobile that created royalty behind the wheel, gliding down the road with grace and poise.   This sleek and stylish car was more than just a mode of transportation, it was a symbol of elegance and sophistication.

Source: Wallpaper Flare

From its chrome-accented grille to its curvy lines and plush interior, the Chrysler Royal was a true head-turner. It wasn’t just about looks and power. It was also a symbol of America’s booming post-war economy when people were eager to experience the latest and greatest in automobiles. This model was a representation of the American Dream, and owning one was a sign of success and prosperity. Moreover, it’s incredibly important with its impact on the automotive industry. Its innovative design and advanced features paved the way for future automobile models, and its legacy continues to inspire engineers and designers to this day.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

The Chrysler Royal was a hallmark vehicle of the mid-20th century, possessing a storied and intriguing history. It all started in the 1940s when the Chrysler Corporation aimed to produce a vehicle that would captivate the American public. The masterminds behind the Chrysler Royal’s design were Chief Engineer Owen Nacker and Designer Ralph Roberts. Together, they strove to create a vehicle that would distinguish itself from its competitors by incorporating cutting-edge technology and a sophisticated, contemporary appearance. The result of their hard work was the introduction of the Chrysler Royal in 1949. The initial Chrysler Royal was presented at the New York Auto Show and was met with a tremendously positive reaction from the public. The luxurious attributes of the automobile, such as its roomy trunk, lavish interior, and powerful engine, captivated the public. Additionally, customers had the freedom to choose from a diverse range of colors that complemented their individual tastes. Over time, the Chrysler Royal underwent several enhancements and changes. In 1950, a minor facelift was introduced, featuring a new grille and refined interior trim. Two years later, Royal’s performance was improved with a larger engine and refined suspension, much to the delight of customers who appreciated its increased power and smooth driving experience.

In 1955, the model underwent a major overhaul, featuring a brand-new body and updated interior. The vehicle became sleeker and more aerodynamic, with a low, wide stance that gave it a sporty look. The revamped Royal was a hit among automobile aficionados, who praised its improved handling and comfortable ride. The automobile remained popular in the 1950s and 1960s and is now considered one of the most iconic automobiles of its time. The automobile’s classic styling, luxurious features, and powerful engine make it a true masterpiece of American automotive design.

The 1949 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The grand and glamorous 1949 edition was a beacon of American automotive design, crafted with precision and passion by the Chrysler Corporation. Part of the prestigious Royal series, this full-sized chariot was a popular choice among car enthusiasts of the mid-20th century, leaving a lasting impression on those who beheld its beauty. Inside, the automobile greeted the driver with an aura of luxury. The plush seats, upholstered in supple leather or vinyl, beckon you to sink into their embrace. The ample legroom and spacious trunk provide the perfect accompaniment to your journey, whether it’s a leisurely cruise or a cross-country adventure. The plush steering wheel and elegant gauge cluster exude sophistication and class, while the trunk offers ample storage space for all your essentials. Under the hood of the 1949  edition was a Straight 8 engine that produced a thunderous 115 horsepower. Its three-speed manual transmission delivered smooth and responsive handling, allowing the driver to carve up the road with ease. The well-tuned suspension provided a comfortable ride, ironing out even the harshest of roadways.  The 1949 model was a full-sized automobile introduced in the same year. It was part of Chrysler’s Royal series and was a popular choice among buyers in the 1940s and 1950s. The interior of the 1949 release was luxurious and spacious, featuring comfortable seating and ample legroom. The seats were upholstered in high-quality materials such as leather or vinyl and offered a comfortable ride. The car also had a plush steering wheel and elegant gauge cluster. The trunk was large and provided ample storage space for long road trips. Under the hood, the 1949 automobile was powered by a Straight-8 engine that produced 115 horsepower. The car had a three-speed manual transmission and offered smooth and responsive handling. The suspension was also well-tuned, providing a comfortable ride on the roads of the time.

Did you know?

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The 1949 release appeared in several famous films over the years. Some examples include American Graffiti (1973), where several characters drove the 1949 edition of Royal, The Godfather (1972), in which the 1949 automobile was serving as the vehicle the Corleone family traveled to their compound for a meeting, La La Land (2016), where a 1949 Royal added nostalgic and romantic atmosphere to the Oscar-winning movie. The Big Lebowski (1998) also featured a 1949 edition automobile that served as one of the film’s quirky character’s automobiles.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1972 Jensen Interceptor: British grand tourer

Jensen Interceptor was a stylish and distinctive automobile in its time, with a comfortable interior, powerful engine, and good handling. Praised for its performance and handling it was regarded as one of the best GT cars of its era. 

Source: Jensen Cars

The Interceptor was a true gem from the golden era of classic automobiles. Born in 1966 and reigning supreme until 1976, this luxurious grand tourer was the perfect combination of British elegance and American muscle. With its sleek and aerodynamic body, designed by the Italian master craftsmen at Carrozzeria Touring, and its massive Chrysler V8 engine, the model was a true powerhouse on the road.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

The story of the model began in the early 1960s when two British brothers named Richard and Alan Jensen set out to create an ultimate grand tourer that would combine classic British styling with American muscle. The brothers had a passion for cars, and they wanted to build a vehicle that would be both elegant and powerful, with a comfortable interior and top-notch performance. The first automobile was introduced in 1966, and it quickly became a hit with automobile enthusiasts and luxury-seekers alike. The vehicle was powered by a massive Chrysler V8 engine, which gave it plenty of power and acceleration. The body was designed by an Italian automotive design studio Carrozzeria Touring, which gave it a sleek, aerodynamic look that was both stylish and functional. The Jensen brothers didn’t just want to build a fast car, however. They also wanted to create a vehicle with a luxurious interior that would make drivers feel like royalty. In pursuit of excellence, the Jensen GT vehicle was outfitted with premium materials, such as leather upholstery, wood veneers, and meticulously hand-stitched carpets. As time passed, the Interceptor continually evolved and refined itself with each successive version. Notably, the automobile received updates like air conditioning, power windows, and enhanced suspension. Despite the shifting automotive landscape and trends, the model’s popularity endured, attracting car enthusiasts and collectors who sought the finest specimens to add to their collections. The Jensen Interceptor left an indelible mark in history when the final car rolled off the production line in 1976. Throughout the years, it had become a classic symbolizing elegance, luxury, and high performance. Presently, the model stands as one of the most celebrated GT cars ever produced, a true masterpiece in the realm of automotive design.

The 1972 model year

Source: AROnline

This gorgeous vehicle from 1972 was a true gem of automotive engineering and design. With its sleek and elegant lines, it featured greeted by a lavish interior that exudes luxury and style. The rich leather seats were as comfortable as they were stylish, with plush cushioning that cradled the driver in comfort on long drives. In addition, the dashboard was a work of art, with a wood-rimmed steering wheel, intricate gauges, and a sleek center console that housed the gear selector and audio controls. One of the standout features of the 1972 edition was its advanced audio system, which included a powerful AM/FM radio and an 8-track player that let the driver enjoy his favorite tunes in style. The spacious cabin also featured plenty of storage, with convenient compartments and pockets for all your essentials. Under the hood, the Interceptor was powered by a massive 7.2-liter V8 engine that delivered impressive performance and plenty of power. Paired with a 3-speed automatic transmission that delivers smooth and effortless shifting, it made the driving experience an absolute joy. Whether cruising down the highway or navigating winding roads, the Interceptor delivered a smooth and comfortable ride. The independent suspension and power steering made it easy to handle and maneuver, while the four-wheel disc brakes provided excellent stopping power. Overall, the 1972 release was a true masterpiece of automotive engineering and design. With its advanced features, luxurious interior, and impressive performance, this incredible automobile was sure a head-turner on the streets.

Did you know?

Source: Hagerty

The prices for a 1972 edition in classic car auctions can vary greatly depending on the condition, rarity, and provenance of the vehicle. However, as a general idea, a well-maintained and original 1972 Interceptor in good condition can fetch anywhere from $50,000 to $150,000 or more in a classic car auction.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1971 Citroen 3CV: French People’s Car

The Citroen 3CV was a revolutionary automobile in its era, renowned for its creative design and cutting-edge features. It quickly became a sought-after choice due to its ample cabin space, fuel-saving capabilities, and affordable cost, making it accessible to a diverse group of customers and solidifying Citroen’s status as a leading player in the automotive world.

Source: Facebook

It was indeed an innovative and popular automobile for the French automotive industry, and it remains a significant part of the company’s history. Its combination of practicality and cutting-edge technology made it an attractive option for many drivers and helped to cement Citroen’s reputation as an industry leader.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

The Citroen 3CV was a response to the shifting market and consumer preferences in France after World War II. The post-war period called for affordable and practical vehicles to fulfill the transportation needs of diverse consumers. Thus, the 3CV was conceived as a versatile and cost-effective automobile, aiming to cater to a wide range of drivers. Introduced in 1948, it gained recognition for its groundbreaking design and advanced features, including a spacious interior, impressive fuel efficiency, and a hydropneumatic suspension system. The company’s team of engineers and designers successfully brought to fruition their vision of creating an affordable, practical, and innovative vehicle. The success of the 3CV helped to establish the brand as a significant player in the automotive industry and launched the company’s reputation for producing innovative and forward-thinking vehicles. The model was well received by consumers, making the brand a significant player in the automotive industry. Citroen’s unique approach to design, which focused on practicality, affordability, and innovative features, set the company apart from its competitors and helped to make the 3CV a popular and influential vehicle in its time.

The 1971 model year

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The 1971 edition of the 3CV model was a compact and practical automobile known for its spacious interior and innovative design, as well as its fuel efficiency and affordability. The automobile was offered a range of engine options, including air-cooled two-cylinder engines and four-cylinder engines. The specific engine options for the 1971 model year varied, depending on the particular model and market.  The 1971 edition was equipped with Citroen’s patented hydropneumatic suspension system, which provided a comfortable and stable ride, even on rough roads. The 1971 edition was a front-wheel drive. This was a relatively uncommon configuration for automobiles at the time, and it was one of the features that made the model innovative and ahead of its time. The front-wheel drive provided better traction and handling, which made the vehicle more maneuverable and easier to drive than many other machines of its era. Designed to be a practical and spacious vehicle, its interior was spacious and functional, with plenty of room for passengers and cargo. Overall, the automobile was notable for its innovative and distinctive design, which set it apart from other vehicles of its time. It was characterized by its rounded shapes, and practical features, such as its large windows and fold-down seats. The 1971 model featured front seats that were typically bucket-style, while the rear seats were designed to be spacious and accommodating. The fold-down seats allowed for additional cargo space when needed. The dashboard of the 3CV was simple and functional, with clear and easy-to-read instruments. The 3CV was equipped with a range of gauges and controls, including a speedometer, fuel gauge, and oil pressure gauge, among others. The model also featured large windows that provided good visibility and a bright, airy cabin. In addition, the brand offered a range of trim and upholstery options, including various materials and colors. These options allowed buyers to personalize their vehicles and create a look that suited their tastes. In general, the 1971 release turned out practical, affordable, and innovative automobile that was well suited to the needs of drivers in its time. Its combination of advanced technology and functional design made it a popular and influential car in its era.

Did you know?

Source: Cruiser

The Ugly Duckling or “The Duck”, and Tin Snail were popular nicknames for the 1971 release referring to the car’s unusual body shape, but with the added connotation that the car was seen as unattractive by some people.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1965 Buick Riviera: Timeless Sporty

The Buick Riviera was highly regarded for its eye-catching design, impressive engine choices, and ride that was both smooth and luxurious. It attracted many car enthusiasts who sought a luxury vehicle with a sporty feel. Its combination of elegance and power made it a timeless classic that left a lasting mark in the automotive industry. 

Source: Mecum Auctions

The Buick Riviera was more than an ordinary vehicle; it made a bold statement of sophistication and elegance. Its sleek design, powerful engine options, and smooth performance garnered attention wherever it traveled. This luxury coupe provided drivers with a taste of the high life, boasting a spacious and comfortable interior ideal for an enjoyable night out or a leisurely road trip. Whether you had an affinity for classic automobiles or simply admired well-crafted rides, the Buick Riviera was a genuine gem that left an enduring impact. It epitomized luxury and performance, skillfully blending grace and power into seamless harmony.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

In the 1960s, the success of the Thunderbird caused concern for General Motors’ top management. At the time, GM was considered the leader among the big Detroit three in terms of sales and profits, while Chrysler was renowned for its engineering prowess and Ford was famous for its stylish and innovative designs. The success of the Falcon, Thunderbird, and later the Mustang had established them as classics and pioneers of new market segments. To address this, GM tasked an experimental development studio led by former Buick chief stylist, Ned Nickles, with creating something extraordinary. The project, known as XP-715, was also taken under the patronage of GM Vice President of Design, Bill Mitchell, who was not only a skilled manager but also a talented artist with a great reputation in design circles. Mitchell rethought automotive design and opted to depart from the popular “airplane” style for the XP-715 concept. The final shape was inspired by a trip to the London auto show in 1959. While the show itself failed to impress, Mitchell was struck by the silhouette of a parked Rolls-Royce on the way back to his hotel. He saw the potential for the XP-715 to take on the pre-war La Salle and the aristocratic Rolls-Royce and shared the idea with Nickles upon his return to the US. This new direction pleased Mitchell, and finally, GM created a car that could stand up to the popular Thunderbird.

The 1965 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1965 model year showcased a plethora of innovative technologies, complemented by stunning interior and exterior design details. This luxurious coupe stood out as a true gem in the automotive world, setting new standards for sophistication and style. In terms of technology, the 1965 edition boasted advanced features that enhanced both performance and convenience. Under the hood, it housed a powerful 401cc V8 engine, providing ample horsepower and smooth acceleration. The improved engineering and performance capabilities made it a pleasure to drive, offering a refined and comfortable experience on the road. The exterior design of the 1965 version was a sight to behold. Its bold, sweeping lines and distinctive silhouette exuded an air of elegance and grace. The refined craftsmanship and attention to detail were evident in every curve, making this coupe stand out among its contemporaries. The 1965 edition featured unique styling elements that turned heads and commanded attention wherever it went, leaving a lasting impression on all who beheld it. Inside, the interior of the 1965 version was a testament to opulence and luxury. The cabin welcomed occupants with plush leather seats that provided optimal comfort during long journeys. Rich wood paneling adorned the interior, adding a touch of sophistication and warmth to the ambiance. The designers also paid attention to convenience, equipping the Riviera with an array of modern amenities to enhance the driving experience. As for the differences from the previous model year, the 1965 edition underwent notable improvements and refinements. The exterior received a fresh design overhaul, featuring bolder lines and distinctive styling cues that distinguished it from its predecessor. The front grille and rear taillights were reimagined, contributing to the car’s captivating appearance. Moreover, Buick engineers fine-tuned the 401cc V8 engine for enhanced performance, delivering smoother acceleration and improved fuel efficiency compared to the previous model year. The suspension system was also updated to provide a more comfortable and stable ride. Inside the cabin, the interior of the 1965 edition was lavishly upgraded. The use of high-quality materials like plush leather and elegant wood paneling added an extra touch of luxury and refinement. Additionally, new convenience features were introduced, making the driving experience even more enjoyable and convenient for both the driver and passengers.

Did you know?

Source: Hagerty for agents

The 1965 Buick Riviera appeared in several popular films over the years, including  “The Love Bug” (1968),  a comedy film featuring a talking Volkswagen Beetle that races a Buick Riviera, “Diamonds are Forever” (1971) – a James Bond film, “The Hunter” (1980), a film about a mercenary who drives a 1965 edition while on a mission, “Christine” (1983), a horror film about a possessed Plymouth Fury that terrorizes the town, etc.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 Cadillac Fleetwood: American Luxury

The Fleetwood was Cadillac’s iconic model known for its high level of luxury, spacious interior, and smooth ride. It was considered one of the premier luxury cars of its time and was insanely popular among  Cadillac fans that included rich and famous folks around the globe. Its design and features made it one of the most recognizable and iconic automobiles of its era.

Source: Pinterest

Ah, the Cadillac Fleetwood! This iconic American luxury automobile was truly a thing of beauty. With its sleek, sophisticated lines and plush interior, the Fleetwood was the epitome of luxury and style in its time. Whether you were cruising down the highway or just parked at a stop light, the Fleetwood made you feel like royalty. This car was a true masterpiece of American automotive design and a symbol of luxury and sophistication that has stood the test of time.

The origins

Source: American Dream Machines

Cadillac was a brand that stood for luxury, style, and power, and among the many models that bore the brand’s emblem, one stood out as the epitome of refinement and sophistication: the Fleetwood. It all began in 1936 when the first automobile was introduced as the Fleetwood 60 Special. This limited-production vehicle was only available as a four-door sedan and was designed to be the highest level of trim and luxury offered by Cadillac. The 60 Special was an instant hit with wealthy individuals and celebrities, who appreciated its spacious and luxurious interiors, advanced technology features, and powerful engines. Over the years, the automobile’s scope broadened, encompassing various models such as coupes, convertibles, and limousines. It gained immense popularity, especially among political figures, and even served as a presidential limousine for a significant part of the 20th century. Despite its prestigious status, the car faced challenges in the ever-changing automotive industry. In 1996, General Motors decided to discontinue this illustrious vehicle as part of a larger shift away from traditional luxury cars. Nevertheless, its legacy endured. Even today, this remarkable automobile remains one of Cadillac’s most iconic and recognizable models, highly sought-after by collectors. For loyal brand enthusiasts, it represents more than just a vehicle; it symbolizes a bygone era when American automobiles were synonymous with luxury and sophistication.

The 1960 model year

Source: Autopioneer

The 1960 edition was part of the fourth generation of Fleetwood models produced by the GM luxury division. This model year was known for its sleek, stylish design, and high-end features that set it apart from other luxury vehicles of the time. The 1960 release had a distinctive, elegant look with a long, low body that was accentuated by curved lines and a signature chrome grille. The body was finished in a range of rich, vibrant colors, including classic shades like black, white, and silver, as well as bolder hues like red, blue, and green. The car sat on 15-inch wheels and was fitted with large, stylish chrome bumpers that added to its overall look of luxury and sophistication. The interior of the 1960 edition was designed to be both comfortable and opulent. It was fitted with plush, leather-upholstered seats in a range of colors, including black, white, red, and blue. The front and rear seats were roomy and comfortable, providing ample space for passengers to stretch out and relax. The interior was finished with a range of premium materials, including polished wood trim and brushed aluminum accents. The dashboard of the 1960 edition was outfitted with an array of advanced features, including a comprehensive gauge cluster, a state-of-the-art audio system, and climate control. The automobile was also equipped with power windows and power locks, making it easy to operate even for drivers who were used to older, less advanced vehicles. Overall, the 1960 edition was a true testament to the brand’s commitment to quality and luxury. Its spacious, comfortable interior, advanced features, and elegant design made it one of the most sought-after luxury cars of its time and a timeless classic that is still highly valued by collectors and enthusiasts today.

Did you know?

Source: AutoEvolution

The 1960 release appeared in several famous films such as “Scarface” (1983), “The Godfather” (1972), “American Graffiti” (1973), “Goodfellas” (1990), “Rain Man” (1988), “Ghostbusters” (1984), “Driving Miss Daisy” (1989). These films helped to establish this luxurious vehicle as an iconic and timeless vehicle in popular culture.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1952 Mercedes-Benz 300 Adenauer: Sophisticated German

The Mercedes-Benz 300 was a unique combination of characteristics that differed from the pre-war period automobiles. High performance, stylish appearance, and meticulous attention to detail, as well as exceptional quietness, effortless maneuverability, and control, made it a standalone model for the brand. Its state-of-the-art rear suspension, honed from years of Grand Prix and touring car racing experience, provides unparalleled stability at high speeds even on challenging road surfaces.

Source: LinkedIn

The Mercedes-Benz 300 Adenauer made a triumphant return to the forefront of the luxury auto market upon its debut at the 1951 Frankfurt Auto Show. As one of the first all-new designs post-World War II, it successfully restored the Stuttgart-based brand’s reputation for producing top-of-the-line, high-performance luxury vehicles, honoring their long-standing tradition of unparalleled quality and excellence.

The origins

Source: Bonhams

The creation of the Mercedes-Benz 300 Adenauer was a remarkable feat in the history of automobiles. This magnificent car was the result of a collaboration between some of the most brilliant minds in the industry. In 1951, Paul Bracq, a French automotive designer, joined Mercedes-Benz and was tasked with creating a new, sleek, and stylish car. Black’s design was ahead of its time, featuring an aerodynamic body, large curved windows, and a low, wide stance. This design set the 300 Adenauer apart from the typical boxy cars of the 1940s and made it a symbol of Germany’s postwar recovery. Another important figure in the creation of the 300 Adenauer was Wilhelm Haspel, the head of Mercedes-Benz’s engine development department. Haspel played a crucial role in ensuring the car’s engine performed reliably, contributing significantly to its overall success. The 1952 vehicle, named in honor of Konrad Adenauer, Germany’s first chancellor, drew inspiration from the brand’s Type 300 model. Its power came from a 3.0-liter inline-six engine, generating 115 horsepower and enabling speeds of up to 120 km/h (75 mph). Alongside its powerful performance, the car boasted lavish features like leather seats and a roomy interior, which made it a highly favored option among German politicians and business magnates.

The 1952 model year

Source: Autobild.bg

The first 1952 release was a representation of sophistication and luxury. Dubbed the “W186,” the vehicle showcased German engineering and workmanship. The interior was surrounded by comfort and luxury, appointed with soft leather upholstery, and emphasized by beautifully crafted wooden accents on the dashboard and door panels. Moreover, ample head and legroom allowed for a relaxing journey. In addition to the beautiful design, the automobile also featured advanced technical characteristics that were ahead of its time. From power windows to a top-of-the-line sound system, every aspect of the vehicle was designed to provide a unique driving experience. The sunroof allowed in natural light and fresh air while the adjustable steering wheel provided the perfect driving position. The 300th was a powerhouse on the inside, boasting a 3.0-liter inline 6-cylinder engine that generated a potent 115 horses. The engine was coupled with a smooth 4-speed manual transmission, resulting in a ride that was both thrilling and comfortable. Overall, the model was created with precision and attention to detail, from its sleek design to its well-appointed interior. The passion and expertise of Mercedes-Benz engineers and craftsmen were evident in every aspect of this classic car, which is why it continues to be sought after by collectors and enthusiasts today.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Driver

The 1952 release belonged to many prominent figures of the 50s. Here is a short list of famous politicians and celebrities who drove this glorious automobile: Chancellor Konrad Adenauer of Germany, Elvis Presley, the President of Argentina from 1946 to 1955, and later from 1973 to 1974 Juan Perón also owned the 1952 release. Winston Churchill, John F. Kennedy, and Charles de Gaulle were the other legendary owners of this remarkable vehicle.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1973 Opel GT: The final one from the renowned series

Opel GT appeared in the automotive arena to offer a stylish, sporty driving experience at an affordable price. Fortunately, it was well-received by the public for its striking design, which was ahead of its time, and its nimble handling and performance made a sports driving lover’s darling.

Source: Mecum Auction

Sixty years ago, the Opel brand was vastly different from what it is today. Not only were its technologies behind, but its design was uninspired compared to other German car brands. The company’s model range was considered dull and unexciting, with a famous joke being that even the drying paint on a fence was more interesting to look at. However, in 1965, the two-door Opel GT burst onto the scene, breaking the mold with its bright, stylish, and sporty design, reminiscent of the Chevrolet Corvette. This change did not happen by chance – the leadership of General Motors was concerned with the lackluster state of the German branch and sent Anatol Lapin, a Russian-German emigrant and future chief designer of Porsche, to turn things around. With the stylish GT, Lapin demonstrated that the German brand was capable of producing magnificent vehicles.

The origins

Source: Barn Finds

It was the mid-1960s and the Rüsselsheim-based car brand, Opel, was in dire need of a change. The company’s designs were dull and uninspired, and even the jokes about the brand’s lack of excitement were spreading far and wide. Anatol Lapin, a Russian-German emigrant and future chief designer of Porsche were dispatched by GM in 1965 to the German branch with the mission of breathing new life into the brand. And that’s exactly what he did. With his vision and creativity, Lapin created the stylish two-door Opel GT, a German version of the Chevrolet Corvette. Its sleek curves, sharp lines, and aerodynamic design made it a stark contrast to the gray mediocrity of the past. In September 1965, the world was introduced to the Opel GT, and it quickly became a popular sports car. Not only was the Opel GT a feast for the eyes, but it also packed a punch under the hood, powered by a robust engine that delivered an adrenaline-fueled driving experience. So, here’s to Anatol Lapin and the creation of the Opel GT. This was a shining example of what can be achieved with a bit of vision, creativity, and determination to break the mold. It’s a classic car that still holds a special place in the hearts of many enthusiasts even today.

The 1973 model year

Source: Pinterest

The 1973 release was a stylish and well-engineered car. It had a sporty exterior design that caught everyone’s attention. Under the hood, it had a 1.9-liter engine that could produce 106 horsepower and reach speeds of over 110 miles per hour. This was all thanks to the efficient fuel injection system. The interior of the 1973 edition was designed to be both functional and stylish. The car had a two-seater cockpit that was simple and clean in design, with all the controls within easy reach of the driver. The seats were comfortable and supportive, with high-quality upholstery and generous amounts of legroom. The instrument panel was located in front of the driver and was easy to read, displaying all the important information such as the speedometer, tachometer, fuel gauge, and warning lights. The steering wheel was adjustable, allowing drivers to find the perfect driving position. The shift lever was located on the floor and was easy to use, providing smooth and precise gear changes. In terms of storage, the 1973 automobile had a small trunk located in the rear of the car, providing enough space for a weekend getaway or a short trip. There were also several small compartments located throughout the cabin, providing convenient storage for smaller items such as sunglasses, maps, or a phone.

Did you know?

Source: AutoBarn Classic Cars

The 1973 edition appeared in several renowned movies such as “The Man with the Golden Gun” (1974), a James Bond film that starred Roger Moore and featured a 1973 release in a high-speed chase scene,  “Gone in 60 Seconds” (1974)starring H.B. Halicki,  “Le Mans” (1971), a racing movie starring Steve McQueen and featuring a 1973 Opel GT as one of the many automobiles that competed in the famous 24 Hours of Le Mans race.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1950 Buick Dynaflow Super: Powerful and sleek

The Buick Dynaflow was considered a stylish and advanced vehicle for its time, offering a smooth and comfortable driving experience thanks to its innovative automatic transmission. It was well-received by consumers and became a popular model for the Buick brand. 

Source: Pinterest

Stepping back in time to check out the 50s’ most interesting automobiles, means remembering one more of Buick’s most iconic models. This sleek and stylish vehicle was the epitome of elegance on the roadways in the 1950s. With its innovative Dynaflow automatic transmission, powerful straight-eight engine, and elegant interior and exterior design, the model was a true standout in its time. 

The origins

Source: RD Classics

In the mid-1930s, a team of engineers at Buick, led by Donald L. McLaughlin and Robert J. McLaughlin, embarked on a mission to create a revolutionary new transmission system. They were determined to change the way people drove by introducing a smooth, efficient, and comfortable shifting experience. And so, the story of the remarkable model began. Over the next several years, the team worked tirelessly, designing, testing, and perfecting their creation. They experimented with different hydraulic systems, determined to find the perfect combination of smooth shifting and quick response. They were relentless in their pursuit of excellence, always striving to make their transmission the best it could be. Finally, in 1948, after years of hard work and dedication, the new model was officially introduced to the public. It was an instant hit, with consumers everywhere falling in love with its smooth and comfortable shifting. The automobile quickly became the go-to transmission for those who valued a relaxing driving experience. But the brand’s team wasn’t content to rest on their laurels. They knew they could do better and that there was room for improvement. And so, in the early 1950s, they set out to create a high-performance version of the automobile. They modified the hydraulic system, giving it quicker and smoother shifting, and dubbed it the Dynaflow Super. It was introduced in 1950 and immediately became popular with drivers who wanted a more engaging driving experience. It offered smooth shifting, combined with the quick response and performance of a sportier transmission. This was the perfect combination, and drivers everywhere loved it. Over the years, it proved to be a reliable and durable transmission, and many examples from the 1950s and 60s are still in operation today. The model remains a highly sought-after collector’s item and is widely considered one of the key milestones in the history of automatic transmissions.

The 1950 model year

Source: Twitter

The 1950 release was a full-sized luxury car that was a part of the Roadmaster series and offered a wide range of features. It was equipped with a powerful straight-eight engine capable of producing 135 horsepower, which was coupled with the innovative automatic transmission for a seamless driving experience. When it came to interior design, the automobile was top-notch. From the plush upholstery to the well-appointed dashboard, every inch of the car was designed to provide a comfortable and lavish experience. And, with a range of colors and materials to choose from, you could truly make the Buick Dynaflow Super your own. The exterior design was a true showstopper. With its sleek and aerodynamic body, accented by gleaming chrome and brightwork, the car was the epitome of style. And let’s not forget the distinctive grille, large rounded fenders, and integrated headlamps – all elements that gave the car a bold and unforgettable appearance. In conclusion, the 1950 Buick Dynaflow Super was a magnificent vehicle that epitomized the perfect blend of comfort, style, and technological advancement. It was masterfully crafted and offered drivers a truly unique driving experience. 

Did you know?

Source: AACA Forums

The 1950 release was a landmark in the history of automotive transmissions, introducing the use of hydraulic principles instead of gears for seamless gear shifting. This made it one of the first automobiles to have a true automatic transmission, as opposed to semi-automatic or clutch-based systems, marking a significant advancement in automobile technology. The Dynaflow transmission set the stage for the widespread use of modern automatic transmissions that are now prevalent in automobiles worldwide.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1972 Maserati Bora: Fast and Furious

Designed by Giorgetto Giugiaro, the Maserati Bora was a luxury sports coupe produced by an Italian car manufacturer from 1971 to 1978. Available in both coupe and convertible (Spyder) versions it was known for its sleek design, powerful engine, and excellent handling. 

Source: Airows

The powerful V8 engine and excellent handling made Bora one of the most remarkable sports vehicles of its time and a popular choice among fast-driving enthusiasts. Its mid-engine layout was also a unique feature for the 70s, making it one of the first production cars to have this layout. Due to its high price and limited production numbers, this automobile is considered a classic and highly sought-after collector’s item today.

The origins

Source: H&H Classics

First introduced in 1971 at the Turin Motor Show Bora appeared as a replacement for the brand’s glorious Ghibli model. The new automobile was designed by Giorgetto Giugiaro, one of the most renowned car designers of the time, who also created the Ghibli. The new sports coupe was built on a new platform, featuring a mid-engine layout, which was a first for Maserati and relatively uncommon for production cars of the time. The first release featured a 4.7-liter V8 engine that produced 310 horsepower and was available in both coupe and convertible (Spyder) versions. The car was praised for its sleek design, powerful engine, and excellent handling. It was also one of the first production vehicles to feature a mid-engine layout, which made it unique and outstanding among other models of the time. The car was produced from 1971 to 1978, and during that period, it was offered several upgrades, such as a more powerful 4.9-liter engine, a five-speed manual transmission, and power steering. This luxury sports vehicle was produced in relatively low numbers and had a high price tag, which made it exclusive and hard to obtain.  Around 505 coupes and 168 Spyders were built during the production period. Today, its value is considered to be quite high, making it one of the most exclusive and desirable models produced by Maserati.

The 1972 model year

Source: Shannons Insurance

The 1972 model came with a robust 4.7-liter V8 engine, providing drivers with the option of a 5-speed manual transmission or an alternative 3-speed automatic. With an impressive power output of 310 horsepower and 318 lb-ft of torque, the car could reach a maximum speed of approximately 160 mph and achieve acceleration from 0 to 60 mph in just 6.5 seconds. What set this model apart during the 1970s was its rare mid-engine layout, a feature not commonly seen at that time. Complementing its performance, the car boasted an independent suspension system featuring coil springs and disc brakes on all four wheels, ensuring exceptional handling and braking capabilities. Furthermore, telescopic shock absorbers were thoughtfully integrated, contributing to an enhanced driving experience. These specifications made this automobile a high-performance exclusive sports coupe for the time. Moreover, the 1972 Maserati Bora’s interior was designed to be luxurious, comfortable, and sporty, fitting the high-performance nature of this glorious sports coupe. It featured a luxurious and sporty interior and was equipped with comfortable and supportive bucket seats, upholstered in leather. The dashboard was finished in wood veneer and had a variety of gauges to monitor the automobile’s performance. The steering wheel was leather-wrapped and featured a Maserati emblem in the center. The center console was finished in wood veneer and had a variety of controls for the vehicle’s audio and climate systems. Moreover, the model also featured power windows, air conditioning, and a high-quality audio system as an option. Overall, the interior was spacious and well-crafted with leather, wood, and chrome finishes. The cabin was designed to be driver-focused, and a 2+2 seating configuration was intended for four passengers. However, the rear seats were considered tight and not practical for adult passengers.

Did you know?

Source: Classiche Masters

The value of a 1972 Maserati Bora can vary greatly depending on the car’s condition, mileage, and provenance. In general, well-maintained and original examples can fetch high prices at auctions. A 1972 Maserati Bora in excellent condition with low mileage and a documented history worth several hundreds of thousands of dollars at auction. For example, at Gooding & Co the recently sold 1972 release was priced $187,000.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1971 Lamborghini Jarama: Italian stallion

The Jarama was Lamborghini’s underestimated model that did not have the same level of impact or popularity compared to the company’s other, more extravagant automobiles. It was produced between 1970 and 1976 and was notable for its sleek design and powerful V12 engine. 

Source: Car Pixels

Ferruccio Lamborghini, the founder of Lamborghini, had a high opinion of the Jarama model, stating that it was a great compromise between the sporty Miura and the luxury Espada. He believed that the Jarama was perfect for those who wanted to combine the best of both worlds and use it as a daily driver. The design of the Jarama was handled by the famous Bertone studio, led by Marcello Gandini, who had previously worked on successful Lamborghini automobiles like the Miura, Marzal, and Espada. However, Jarama’s design was not well received by the public.

The origins

Source: Peakpx

This sports vehicle was created by the legendary Italian automaker. Designed by Marcello Gandini, who also worked for the famous Bertone design studio at the time, it was perhaps the most underestimated car of the brand. Interestingly,  Gandini was also responsible for designing the company’s other iconic cars such as the Miura and the Countach. It was first introduced in 1970, as a replacement for the Islero. It was designed as a more practical and comfortable option for everyday use, compared to the more extreme Miura and Countach models. Named after a bullfighting region in Spain, as was the tradition for Lamborghini models, Jarama was powered by a 3.9-liter powerful V12 engine that produced 350 horsepower and could accelerate from 0 to 60 mph in 6.5 seconds reaching the top speed of around 250 km/h. The car came equipped with a five-speed manual transmission and featured four-wheel independent suspension. Manufactured from 1970 to 1976, a total of 328 units were produced. It received praise for its impressive handling and performance, but it faced criticism for its lack of spaciousness. Despite not achieving the level of commercial success the company had hoped for, this sports vehicle remains cherished by enthusiasts and collectors due to its distinctive design, smooth handling, and powerful V12 engine. The limited production numbers have made it a rare classic among collectors. It holds significance as a part of the company’s history and stands as a symbol of the era in which it was crafted.

The 1971 model year

Source: Wallpaper Flare

In 1971, the vehicle was propelled by a formidable 3.9-liter V12 engine, harmonized with a five-speed manual transmission and supported by four-wheel independent suspension. The engine generated a remarkable power of 350 horsepower, enabling the car to accelerate from 0 to 60 mph in a swift 6.5 seconds and attain a top speed of approximately 250 km/h. Inside the 1971 edition, great emphasis was placed on luxury and comfort. The leather seats offered adjustable settings, while the dashboard, crafted from wood, showcased an array of gauges and switches. The steering wheel, also made of wood, proudly displayed the brand’s logo at its center. This extraordinary classic boasted features ahead of its time, including air conditioning and power windows, which were not commonly found in sports cars of that era. The automobile also featured a radio and a spacious trunk for luggage. The sporty yet elegant look with a combination of leather and wood accents made it one of the most uncommon automobiles of the 70s. The 1971 edition also had a 2+2 seating configuration, meaning that it was designed to accommodate four passengers. However, the rear seats were considered small and cramped and were mostly used for occasional use or children. Despite this, the Jarama was praised for its handling and performance, and it is considered a classic Lamborghini that is highly sought after by collectors and enthusiasts today.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

Several famous movies that featured the 1971 edition were “The Mackintosh Man” (1973) directed by John Huston and starring Paul Newman, “Fury of the Wolfman” (1971) directed by Miguel Iglesias, “The Mechanic” (1972) directed by Michael Winner and starring Charles Bronson, “The Spy Who Loved Me” (1977) directed by Lewis Gilbert and starring Roger Moore as James Bond.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1970 Maserati Indy 4900: Luxurious and sporty Italian

The Maserati Indy was considered a remarkable sports coupe for its elegant styling, powerful engine, and high-performance capabilities. Available in a 2+2 coupe and convertible version the automobile was notable for its advanced technology and handling capabilities, making it a popular choice among auto enthusiasts.

Source: Classic Trader

Maserati introduced the Indy as a replacement for the outdated Sebring model and Giorgetto Giugiaro selected it over the Simun concept car, considering its larger trunk and glazed hatch. Giovanni Michelotti of Vignale designed the Indy, and it made its debut at the 1968 Turin Motor Show. Production commenced in 1969, expanding the Maserati brand’s lineup, which already included models like the Ghibli, Mexico, Mistral, Quattroporte, and Sebring. The Indy garnered acclaim for its elegant styling, powerful V8 engine, advanced technology, and impressive handling capabilities during its production run from 1969 to 1970.

The origins

Source: Autoepoca

In 1968, the Orsi family, longtime owners of Maserati, decided to sell their share to the French Citroen company. Despite this ownership change, Maserati remained committed to introducing fresh and innovative models like the Ghibli and the Mexico coupe. During this period, a fruitful collaboration emerged between Citroen, Maserati, and the renowned Italian coachbuilder Carrozzeria Vignale, leading to the creation of a sophisticated four-seater coupe based on the Ghibli. Initially showcased as a prototype at the Turin Motor Show, the design was warmly embraced by the brand. Subsequently, the prototype evolved into the production version, which was officially unveiled as the Indy at the 1969 Geneva Motor Show. This elegant and powerful grand tourer masterfully combined performance and luxury, solidifying Maserati’s reputation as a purveyor of exceptional automobiles. The first 1969 release featured a sleek and aerodynamic body design, with a long hood, short rear deck, and four seats. The automobile was designed by the famous Italian design house, Vignale, and was available in both a 2+2 coupe and a four-seater convertible version. Inside the automobile was luxurious and comfortable with leather seats and high-quality materials used throughout the cabin. The dashboard was adorned with wood veneers and chrome accents. The automobile featured a variety of amenities such as power windows, air conditioning, and a radio. The large rear window was part of Vignelli’s design which was one of Indy’s defining design elements. It was designed to provide the driver and passengers with a good view of the road behind and to add to the car’s aerodynamic design. 

The 1970 model year

Source: Hagerty

The magnificent grand tourer from the 1970 model year embodied a potent and dynamic driving experience. Powered by a robust 4.2-liter V8 engine and mated to a 5-speed manual transmission, it boasted remarkable acceleration, going from 0 to 60 mph in just 6.8 seconds, and could reach an impressive top speed of approximately 245 km/h (152 mph). Its handling prowess was equally remarkable, thanks to its finely balanced weight distribution, well-calibrated suspension, and all-wheel disc brakes. This balance allowed the vehicle to excel in tight turns and on winding roads. Additionally, the suspension struck a perfect harmony, delivering a comfortable ride while preserving a sporty and engaging driving feel. Overall, the 1970 edition offered a great blend of power, handling, and comfort, making it an excellent choice for enthusiasts who wanted a stylish yet sporty vehicle to drive on city streets and winding roads. Inside, the 1970 edition had a luxurious cabin with leather seats and a wood-rimmed steering wheel. The dashboard was made of wood and metal and featured gauges for speed, RPM, fuel level, and oil pressure. Standard equipment included power windows, air conditioning, and a Blaupunkt radio. The car could afford four people comfortably. The exterior of this remarkable automobile was characterized by its long hood, short deck, and sleek lines. Equipped with disc brakes all around, independent suspension, and a solid rear axle the car offered a smooth and powerful driving experience. Truly it was one of the highly sought-after luxurious sports coupes of its time.

Did you know?

Source: Flickr

There was a convertible version of the model called America. It was introduced in 1970, as a four-seater convertible version of the coupe. America featured a removable hardtop, which allowed it to be driven as both a convertible and a coupe. The car was powered by the same 4.2-liter V8 engine as the coupe version and had similar performance capabilities. The interior was similar to the coupe version, with luxurious leather seats and high-quality materials used throughout the cabin. The convertible was equipped with power windows, air conditioning, and a radio as standard. The production of America was halted in 1975, but it was considered one of the most elegant and refined convertibles of its time. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1965 Maserati Sebring: The Great Italian

The Maserati Sebring was introduced in 1961 as a replacement for the 3500 GT Touring. Designed by the famous Italian design house Vignale it was named after the Sebring International Raceway in Florida, where Maserati had achieved several victories. 

Source: Ruote da Sogno

Featuring a sleek and aerodynamic body design, with a long hood, short rear deck, and four seats, Sebring was available as a coupe and a convertible. It was well-received by critics and customers alike, with its combination of performance, elegance, and luxury being praised. The automobile was in production until 1969, becoming one of the most sought-after and stylish vehicles of the notorious brand. Today, it is considered a rare classic that many collectors dream of owning.

The origins

Source: Auto Storica 

The Maserati Sebring was created in the early 1960s as a luxury sports vehicle to compete with other high-end vehicles of the time. The automobile was designed by Pietro Frua, an Italian automobile designer who had previously worked with the brand on other Maserati cars, such as the 3500 GT. The novelty was based on the 3500 GT but featured a more refined design and a slightly longer wheelbase. It was available in both coupé and convertible body styles and was powered by a 3.7-liter Inline 6 engine. Moreover, the car was named after Maserati’s victory at the 1957 12 Hours of Sebring race, where the company’s 150S model took first place in the 2.5-liter class. The new release was intended to be more luxurious and refined compared with the previous 3500 GT, with a focus on high-end materials and craftsmanship. The automobile debuted at the 1962 Geneva Motor Show and was well-received by the public and the press. The car quickly gained a reputation for its stylish design, luxurious features, and high performance. Production began in 1962 and continued until 1969, with a total of 626 cars being built during that time. The vehicle came with numerous engine options and transmission selections, and customers could choose from a diverse range of colors and trim levels. It gained significant popularity among affluent buyers, celebrities, and the general public alike. Nevertheless, it encountered fierce competition from other luxury sports cars during that period, including the Ferrari 250 GT, leading to its eventual replacement by the more potent and aerodynamic Ghibli in 1967. Despite this transition, the Sebring model contributed to the company’s success and held a prominent position in its history. Even today, it remains a sought-after gem among automotive collectors, treasured for its rarity and timeless appeal.

The 1965 model year

Source: Wikipedia

The 1965 edition was part of the Sebring series produced from 1962 to 1969 as a more refined and luxurious version of the company’s popular 3500 GT model. Compared to previous model years, the 1965 edition featured some minor changes in styling, including a new grille design and changes to the shape of the headlights. The vehicle also received some updates to the interior, including new upholstery and trim options. Larger brake discs for better braking performance were the other updates of the 1965 release. The model’s Inline 6 engine produced 245 horsepower and 230 lb-ft of torque. Equipped with this particular engine, the car possessed the ability to achieve an impressive top speed of 240 km/h (149 mph). Its sleek and aerodynamic body design showcased a lengthy hood and a compact rear section. The vehicle also boasted advanced features like four-wheel independent suspension, disc brakes on all four wheels, and a live rear axle. Inside, the spacious interior boasted luxurious leather upholstery and an array of premium comforts. All in all, the 1965 model was a highly esteemed sports car, renowned for its exceptional performance and stylish allure, effectively blending grace and power.

Did you know?

Source: Your Sidney Mate

The 1965 model year was the last year for the original Sebring design, as the model was revised in 1966 with a new grille and other cosmetic changes. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1962 Aston Martin DB4: David Brown’s masterpiece

Being the brand’s first automobile to feature Superleggera (super light) construction,   Aston Martin DB4 was designed by the Italian coachbuilder Carrozzeria Touring Superleggera. This luxury grand tourer became a true epitome of elegance emphasizing the brand’s style, dedication, and cutting-edge technological advancement. 

Source: Uncrate

The DB4, featuring an advanced engine for its time, received a warm reception from both the public and automotive critics. Its elegant design, impressive performance, and meticulous craftsmanship earned widespread acclaim. Beyond its appeal as a stylish sports car, it achieved notable success on race tracks, securing victories in several races, including the 1960 Goodwood Tourist Trophy. Aston Martin manufactured a total of 1,110 DB4s, offering various versions such as the GT and GT Zagato. Subsequently, in 1963, it was succeeded by the famous DB5, renowned for its iconic appearance in the James Bond film “Goldfinger.”

The origins

Source: Bonhams

The Aston Martin DB4 was first introduced in 1958 as a replacement for the DB2/4 model. The car was designed by Touring of Milan, an Italian coachbuilder who used their patented “Superleggera” construction method to build the car’s body. This method involved attaching aluminum body panels to a lightweight tubular frame, which helped to keep the weight of the car down while still maintaining strength and rigidity. The DB4 was powered by a new 3.7-liter inline six-cylinder engine that was developed in-house by Aston Martin. This engine produced 240 hp and 240 lb-ft of torque, which was a significant improvement over the previous models. The engine was paired with a four-speed manual gearbox and featured twin SU carburetors and a new aluminum cylinder head. AM’s new model featured an advanced suspension system that had coil springs and wishbones at the front and a live rear axle with semi-elliptical springs. This suspension system provided a smooth and comfortable ride, while also delivering exceptional handling and road holding. The DB4 was also notable for its aerodynamic design, which featured a sleek and streamlined body that helped to reduce wind resistance and improve performance. The vehicle’s exterior featured several design cues that became hallmarks of Aston Martins for years to come, such as the distinctive grille and the “side strake” ventilations. A total of 1,110 DB4s were built between 1958 and 1963, with various series and updates, becoming an instant classic and one of the most sought-after Aston Martins of all time.

The 1962 model year

Source: H&H Classics

In 1962, the model came in both coupe and convertible variants, equipped with a 3.7-liter inline six-cylinder engine generating 240 horsepower and 240 lb-ft of torque. Its engine was mated to a four-speed manual gearbox, enabling the car to accelerate from 0 to 60 mph in slightly over 8 seconds. Inside, the 1962 edition boasted a lavish and refined interior, showcasing premium materials and meticulous craftsmanship. The leather-upholstered seats provided exceptional support and comfort for passengers. The dashboard and door panels were trimmed with wood veneers, adding a touch of warmth to the cabin. The gauges and controls for the driver were all placed in easy-to-reach locations and were clearly labeled for ease of use. The model also featured a variety of standard amenities such as power windows and a heater to improve the comfort of the passengers. Optional extras such as air conditioning and radio were also available for even more comfort. The interior was designed to provide a comfortable and refined driving experience, with ample space for luggage at the rear of the vehicle. The vehicle had a traditional British sports vehicle design with luxury in mind, emphasized by the use of fine materials and attention to detail.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

Some of the notable owners of the 1962 release included the British racing driver and team owner, Stirling Moss. He purchased the new car in 1962 and raced it in several competitions, including the 1962 Goodwood Tourist Trophy, where he finished in second place. Another famous owner of a 1962 edition was the American actor, Steve McQueen. He purchased it in the late 1960s. Remarkably, this particular automobile was featured in the movie “Bullitt” in 1968, which starred McQueen and was a major hit. The other famous owner of this remarkable sports vehicle was Sir Paul McCartney, who was often seen driving the automobile around London.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1987 Aston Martin V8 Vantage Volante: Sleek and Chic

The Aston Martin V8 Vantage Volante was a notable model in the company’s history. It was the first convertible in the V8 Vantage series and featured a powerful 4.7-liter V8 engine. This remarkable automobile was well-received by critics for its smooth design and strong performance winning the favor of luxury buyers. 

Source: Auto.vercity

The Aston Martin Vantage Volante became a sensation when it was first released in 1986. Its powerful V8 engine, sleek and sporty body, luxurious interior, and smooth-operating mechanics made it a standout among luxury sports vehicles. It was praised for exceptional handling and performance, becoming popular among enthusiasts and collectors. The model’s debut at the Birmingham Motor Show helped establish its reputation and it became one of the fastest roadsters of its time. The convertible version was differentiated from the coupe version with a unique body kit that included large expanders, a front bumper, side skirts, and a raised trunk lid. This stylish automobile was insanely popular in Europe and overseas as well.

The origins

Source: AutoEvolution

The Aston Martin V8 Vantage Volante was first introduced in 1978 as a convertible version of the V8 Vantage coupe which was introduced in 1977. The Vantage name was applied to high-performance versions of Aston Martin’s existing models, and the V8 Vantage was the company’s flagship model at the time. It was designed by William Towns, who was also responsible for designing the Coupe. This sports vehicle featured a 4.3-liter V8 engine which was later upgraded to a 5.3-liter V8 and had a top speed of around 170 mph. The engine was paired with a ZF 5-speed manual transmission which provided smooth and precise shifting. The design of this glorious classic was heavily influenced by the aerodynamic principles of the 1977 V8 Vantage, which featured a long hood and a short rear deck. The automobile had a sleek, sporty look, with a low stance and a wide stance. The Volante also featured a fully automatic convertible top, which could be raised or lowered in just 20 seconds. Moreover, it was in production from 1977 to 1989, with a total of 534 units produced. Through the years the automobile was updated with new features such as the fuel injection system and the ABS brakes. The model was highly sought after by auto enthusiasts and collectors and was considered one of the most exclusive and luxurious vehicles of its time. Today it is considered a very expensive classic.

The 1987 model year

Source: Autosport Designs

The 1987 model was a powerful and elegant car that combined high performance with luxury and refinement. the automobile was powered by a 5,340 cc V8 engine, paired with a ZF 5-speed manual or 3-speed automatic transmission. This power unit provided the maximum output of 375 horsepower and 354 lb-ft of torque. Moreover, the automobile could accelerate from 0-60 mph in just 5.3 seconds reaching a maximum of 170 mph speed. The engine was. With a curb weight of 3,824 lb, it was built on a shortened version of the V8 Vantage’s platform. In addition, the automobile featured a 4-wheel independent suspension, with coil springs and anti-roll bars at the front and rear. The car also had power-assisted rack-and-pinion steering and 4-wheel disc brakes with ventilated rotors. The exterior design of the 1987 V8 Vantage Volante featured a sleek and sporty look, with a long hood, short rear deck, and a low stance. Inside, the car had a luxurious and refined interior. 1987 release featuring high-quality materials, such as leather upholstery, wood veneer accents, and polished metal surfaces. The seats were designed to provide a comfortable and supportive ride, with ample legroom and headroom for both driver and passenger. The interior of the car also featured ample storage space, with a console box between the seats, door pockets, and a trunk that could hold a good amount of cargo. The dashboard was clean and uncluttered, with a traditional layout that featured a central instrument cluster, which included a speedometer, tachometer, and fuel gauge. A variety of high-end amenities, such as power windows, air conditioning, and a premium sound system made it a true luxury. In addition, the steering wheel was leather-wrapped and featured a classic three-spoke design, with controls for the audio system and cruise control mounted on the hub. The gear lever was mounted on the center console, with the handbrake lever located beside it. Overall, the interior of the 1987 Aston Martin V8 Vantage Volante was designed to provide a luxurious and refined driving experience, with a combination of high-quality materials, comfortable seating, and a variety of high-end features and amenities.

Did you know?

Source: FavCars

The 1987 edition was famous among the wealthy and famous. Some famous owners of this remarkable sports vehicle included King Hussein of Jordan, who purchased one as a gift for his wife Queen Noor, and actor Rowan Atkinson, who owned and drove it in the 1997 film “Bean.” The V8 Vantage Volante was also one of the most expensive and exclusive cars of its time, with a price tag of around $250,000.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1968 Mercedes 280 SE Convertible: The German supercar

The Mercedes 280 SE convertible was considered one of the most elegant and well-built vehicles of its era, with a powerful engine and a smooth, comfortable ride. This highly sought-after luxury classic with an exquisite interior and advanced engineering was a true status symbol that was often owned by celebrities and wealthy individuals. 

Source: Hagerty

The Mercedes 280 SE convertible was a highly desirable luxury automobile when it was produced from 1959 to 1971. It was praised for its refined performance, elegant design, and comfortable ride. With its high-quality construction and luxury features, the model represented a status symbol and exclusive vehicle at the time of its production, due to its combination of performance, luxury, and style. The car featured a powerful engine and a high level of standard equipment, including power windows and air conditioning. Moreover, the convertible version also featured a fully automatic convertible top that could be raised or lowered at the touch of a single button. 

The origins

Source: Supercars.net

The Mercedes-Benz 280 SE was designed by a team of Mercedes-Benz engineers and designers to create a luxury automobile that offered both style and performance. Created by a division of the Daimler AG company this vehicle was part of the W111 series, which also included the 220, 220D, 230S, and 280S models. So, the W111 series was first introduced in 1959, with the 280 SE convertible being one of the models available at launch. The car was based on the W111 Sedan platform and featured a 2.8-liter inline-six engine and a 4-speed manual transmission as standard equipment. The model was available in two body styles, a 2-door coupe, and a 2-door convertible, and was considered a luxury vehicle, with high-quality materials and finishes used throughout the car. It was known for its elegant design, luxurious interior, and smooth performance. This cabriolet was considered a status symbol and was famous as one of the best convertibles of its time. It was a popular car among Hollywood stars and directors, due to its luxurious and elegant design and was featured in several films throughout the 1960s and 1970s. Some notable films that featured the vehicle include: “The Great Race” (1965) – a comedy film starring Jack Lemmon and Tony Curtis, “The Thomas Crown Affair” (1968) – a crime film starring Steve McQueen and Faye Dunaway, “The Godfather Part II” (1974), a crime drama film directed by Francis Ford Coppola.

The 1968 model year

Source: The Oldtimer Galarie

The 1968 Convertible was part of the W111 series, which was produced from 1959 to 1971. The company introduced the cabriolet version in 1959 which featured a 2.8-liter, inline six-cylinder engine (M130) that produced 160 horsepower and 162 lb-ft of torque. The engine was paired with a four-speed manual or a four-speed automatic transmission and could speed up to a maximum of around 120 mph speed, accelerating from 0-60 mph in around 9 seconds. With a curb weight of  3,200 pounds, it featured a fuel capacity of 21.1 gallons. This luxury automobile also received disc brakes on all wheels and had independent suspension at all four corners. The 1968 edition cabriolet received a luxurious interior that included leather seats, wood trim, and a range of power options. With a seating capacity of four people, the vehicle featured a fully automatic soft top, which could be operated at speeds of up to 25 mph. Moreover, a removable hardtop could be stored in the trunk when not in use. The 1968 Mercedes 280 SE cabriolet was considered a luxury grand tourer and was one of the most expensive automobiles of its time. It was known for its smooth ride, precise handling, and high level of craftsmanship.

Did you know?

Source: YouTube

The 1968 release was a luxurious cabriolet owned by many notable people, including celebrities and politicians. Some famous owners of the automobile include Elvis Presley who owned a 280 SE cabriolet in white, John Lennon with his silver one, Peter Sellers, Steve McQueen, and King Hassan II of Morocco. In addition, the vehicle was also used in many movies and TV series.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1968 Porsche 911: Legends never die

The 911 was one of the most iconic and successful sports vehicles of all time. Its combination of performance, handling, and design made it auto enthusiasts’ and racers’ darling for decades. Its rear-engine layout, which was relatively unique at the time of its introduction in 1963, and its long production run (still ongoing) cemented its place in automotive history. 

Source: Historics Auctioneers

The debut of the Porsche 911 took place in 1963 during the Frankfurt Motor Show, marking it as a successor to the earlier 356 model. Its distinguishing feature was its rear-engine configuration, which was relatively uncommon at that time and served to differentiate it from other sports cars available. Throughout its lifespan, the 911  had undergone numerous enhancements and modifications while retaining its fundamental design and layout. Renowned worldwide, this iconic vehicle earned a reputation as one of the most renowned and esteemed sports cars, boasting a storied history in the realm of racing. Even today, it remains in production and continues to be a favored option among automotive enthusiasts.

The origins

Source: Audrain Auto Museum

The introduction of the automobile took place in 1963 as a successor to the long-standing 356 model, which had been in production since 1948. Initially named the 901, the first iteration of this model made its debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show in 1963. However, a legal dispute with Peugeot, who claimed exclusive rights to car names with three digits and a zero in the middle, led to a name change. Designed by the Porsche family, it showcased a rear-mounted six-cylinder “boxer” engine. Notably, it sported a distinctively sloping rear body design that would go on to become an iconic hallmark of the 911. Throughout its evolution, 911 underwent numerous transformations and updates. The second generation, referred to as the G-Series, was produced from 1973 to 1989, boasting a larger body and a more potent engine. Following that, the third generation, manufactured between 1989 and 1994, showcased a completely reimagined body and an advanced suspension system. The fourth generation marked the end of the air-cooled 911 era, as subsequent generations introduced a fresh design with water-cooled engines and updated headlight aesthetics. Since then, the sixth, seventh, and current generations have experienced various updates and facelifts, ensuring the 911’s continued relevance and appeal. Overall, the 911 became one of the legends of the automotive industry and racing history, winning several times at the 24 Hours of Le Mans and the Targa Florio.

The 1968 model year

Source: Reddit

As part of the inaugural generation of 911s, this model showcased cutting-edge technology, a captivating exterior design, and an exquisitely crafted interior. Underneath its sleek exterior, the 1968 release housed an impressive array of technical specifications. Powering this iconic sports car was a 2.0-liter flat-six engine, delivering a formidable 140 horsepower, allowing it to unleash exhilarating performance on the road. Paired with a precise 4-speed manual transmission, the 1968 edition offered seamless gear changes and a dynamic driving experience. Accelerating from 0 to 60 mph in approximately 8 seconds, this sports car exhibited exceptional speed and agility. The exterior design of the 1968 version was a work of art, combining timeless elegance with purposeful aerodynamics. Its streamlined silhouette featured carefully sculpted lines and gentle curves, enhancing both aesthetics and performance. Crafted with meticulous attention to detail, the body of the 1968 edition was constructed using high-quality sheet steel, ensuring durability and structural integrity. Entering the cabin of the 1968 model revealed a driver-focused interior that blended comfort and functionality seamlessly. The interior was thoughtfully designed to provide a sporty yet luxurious driving experience. The meticulously crafted bucket seats, wrapped in supple leatherette, provided optimal support and comfort during spirited driving. The dashboard of the 1968 Porsche 911 showcased an elegant and precise layout. It featured an array of finely calibrated gauges and controls, offering essential information and seamless operation. The centerpiece of the dashboard was the leather-wrapped steering wheel, featuring a tastefully integrated Porsche crest at its center, symbolizing the brand’s heritage and excellence. Despite its sporty nature, the 1968 Porsche 911 did not compromise on convenience and comfort. Equipped with a radio, drivers, and passengers could enjoy their favorite tunes while embarking on exhilarating journeys. To ensure optimal comfort, a heater was seamlessly integrated into the cabin, providing warmth during colder seasons. Additionally, a clock adorned the dashboard, allowing occupants to keep track of time effortlessly. The 1968 Porsche 911 also offered ample space for both driver and passenger, providing a comfortable and engaging driving experience. The intelligently designed cabin layout maximized legroom and headroom, accommodating individuals of various sizes. Behind the engine, a practical luggage space accessible through the rear hatch provided ample storage for personal belongings, further enhancing the versatility of the 911.

Did you know?

Source: elferspot.com

Some famous owners of the 1968 edition include Steve McQueen, Jerry Seinfeld, and Jay Leno. In addition, the 1968 edition was featured in several movies including “Le Mans” (1971), “Vanishing Point” (1971), “The French Connection” (1971), and “Risky Business” (1983).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1956 Rolls-Royce Phantom IV: The True Rarity

The production of the Phantom IV began in 1950, tailored exclusively for use by the royal family and top-ranking officials. One of the car’s notable features was its ability to travel at a slow walking speed during official ceremonies without overheating. This official car was uniquely designed to serve the purposes of these high-profile individuals and stands out as a rare and exceptionally beautiful vehicle that befits the likes of queens and government officials.

Source: Pinterest

The Phantom IV was created as an embodiment of Rolls’ commitment to quality, luxury, and craftsmanship. Designed to be a luxury vehicle for the royal family and heads of state, this automobile was an example of the finest coachbuilding, engineering, and materials that money could buy.  This model was rightfully called “The most exclusive Rolls-Royce ever made” since only 18 of these cars were assembled during the entire production period. All of them were available only to royalty or heads of state.

The origins

Source: Torre Loizaga

The Second World War left an indelible mark on the British automotive industry. So after the war, the brand no longer produced the ultra-luxury Phantom due to declining demand. However, when in the late 40s the company assembled an experimental Bentley prototype with an inline 8-cylinder engine, it was admired by the Duke of Edinburgh. After driving this luxurious car, he ordered a new limousine based on it for the royal garage. Rolls-Royce could not refuse such a brilliant opportunity, since at the beginning of the 20th century only Daimler cars were in the service of the British crown. Getting into the royal garage was the dream of almost all automakers. So, the company created “the best car in the world”. The engineers lengthened the Silver Wraith’s chassis to 145″ (3683 mm) and fitted the car with a 5675 ccs inline 8-cylinder engine. This was an interesting decision as Rolls-Royce never used the 8-cylinder engines as they were too noisy. However, for low-speed rides during ceremonial parades, such an engine was perfect. The vehicles were assembled not in Crewe, but at an experimental foundry in Belper. The price of the Phantom IV was never disclosed, and when buying, customers were forbidden to resell the car – in case of uselessness, they were obliged to return it to the factory.

The 1956 model year

Source: Pinterest

The 1956 car was equipped with an inline 8-cylinder engine and a 4-speed Hydramatic automatic transmission. At the front, the Phantom IV had independent spring suspension and hydraulic brakes, while at the rear it had a live axle with leaf springs and servo-assisted mechanical brakes. The bodies were traditionally made by British tailors and were characterized by a generally pre-war design: long streamlined fenders, free-standing headlights, sharp edges, a partially integrated trunk, and a monumental grille with a figurine of the “Spirit of Ecstasy”. The British royal family owned four more Rolls-Royce Phantom IVs: #4BP5, #4BP7, #4AF10, and #4AF12. Most buyers were in the Middle East. For the Iranian Shah, Mohammed Reza Pahlavi, Mulliner built a unique metallic blue convertible on the #4AF6 chassis. Unlike other Phantom IVs, it had wings integrated with the body and protruding headlights. It is known that this car was returned to the factory in 1959 due to running gear failures caused by bad Iranian roads.

Did you know?

Source: Drom

The spiritual leader of the Ismaili Muslims Aga Khan III owned a Rolls-Royce Phantom IV. The Imam sent the chassis to Hooper for a new bodywork of the Sedanca de Ville. As he preferred to ride in the front seat next to the driver,  the front doors were made wider. Huge French headlights and long front fenders gave the car a special elegance. Another famous royal owner of the 1956 release was Mohammed Reza Pahlavi, who also owned a 1956 Hooper #4CS6 limousine, which he lost during the 1979 Islamic Revolution.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1975 Jaguar E-Type: Fast and fearsome

The third generation of the glorious E-type was the last for the model. It differed from its predecessors in many ways and became the most unpopular series and a swan song of the famous roadster.

Source: Goodwood

Stylish and impetuous, with a smooth-lined hood, the first series expressed all the brilliance and optimism of the British automotive industry of the early 60s. Later, it departed from the original style and gloss, resigning its place to more advanced models. This roadster was the favorite automobile of George Harrison (Beatles), actor Tony Curtis and football star George Best. The silhouette, created by designer Malcolm Sayer, influenced the design of all subsequent E-Type models and continues to affect the minds of Jaguar designers to this day. 

The origins

Source: AutoEvolution

Jaguar E-Type became the main sensation of the Geneva motor show, which opened in March 1961. The British brand’s new model received the most flattering assessments from contemporaries, including Enzo Ferrari, who did not like British automobiles at all. For the American market, it received the XK-E name, debuting at the 1961 New York Auto Show. The design of Malcolm Sayer’s new creation departed from the design tradition of the previous sports cars of the XK120-150 series. The long hood had become something completely new, a kind of trendsetter in automotive design. In addition to the innovative design approach, the car also stood out in technical terms: it did not remind the other road cars of the brand but rather recalled racing cars that successfully performed at Le Mans. Like the D-Type, the body consisted of a steel monocoque in the middle and a front subframe to which the engine and front independent suspension were attached. The center section was exceptionally strong but had a less intricate design than the space frame with equal strength. Even though it was relatively cheap to manufacture, the maintenance and repair costs varied dramatically. The rear part of the semi-axle served as part of an independent suspension on parallel levers, acting as the upper one. The first series was equipped with an in-line “six” with a working volume of 3.8 liters and a power of 265 hp from the sports model XK150 S, which was structurally identical to the Leman engines. In addition, Jaguar was one of the first to equip their automobiles with disc brakes. The E-Type was one such vehicle. Another feature borrowed from racing cars was the rear brakes, taken out to the final drive. Such a scheme reduced the unsprung masses, thus, improving the roadster’s handling. 

The 1st series of 1964-1967 was of the greatest value for the brand’s fans since it was more reliable and easy to manage with an original design, unlike Series II and Series III. Moreover, today, the first series is experiencing a real renaissance in popularity among collectors. It costs about $60-70K in classic car auctions. However, the prices for the S2 and S3 versions are noticeably lower, reflecting the fact that even later versions cannot compare with the original E-type.  During the release of the third series, 15,290 cars were produced. The E-Type became one of the style icons of the 20th century and probably the best of the Jaguars.

The 1975 model year

Source: Historics Auctioneers

With each subsequent series, the famous roadster lost its appeal to the brand’s followers. The planned introduction of a 12-cylinder engine intended to return the “wild cat” to its former glory.  Initially created for the flagship XJ sedan the new V12 was put on E-Type, as Coventry decided to try out the novelty on a sports coupe for a start. The 1975 model, known as the S3, was produced only on an extended chassis. It was already equipped in the basic configuration with all the attributes of luxury life, from power steering to air conditioning. It is not surprising that this exceeded the mass to one and a half tons. So, despite the power of twelve cylinders, the car was not faster compared to its original version: it accelerated to a hundred in 6.8 seconds, reaching a maximum speed of 229 km/h. At the same time, fuel consumption was catastrophically high. After the fuel crisis, the demand for the voracious model fell dramatically, and Jaguar decided not to drag out the agony of the aging “prima.” 1975 became the last year for the legendary roadster. 

Did you know?

Source: Real Art on Wheels

The third series was produced until May 1974. Officially, Jaguar announced the end of production only in 1975, as there were many unsold roadsters in warehouses. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1931 Rolls-Royce Phantom II Continental: The Royal Grace

The most attractive of the Phantom II series, the Continental was the last Rolls-Royce developed under the personal direction of Henry Royce until he died in 1933. This outstanding classic was intended for long continental trips and was produced in very small quantities.

Source: Supercars.net

The Phantom II Continental was produced in a very short period, with 281 vehicles released. It was an exclusive and very expensive automobile with all the attributes of luxury life. The rich and famous preferred to buy this prestigious model, built for long trips. Notable owners included Prince Ali Khan, Princess Alexis Midwani, racing drivers Sir Malcolm Campbell and Wolfe Barnato, the Prince of Nepal, the Earl of Warwick, Lionel de Rothschild, the Earl of Roseberry, the Maharaja of Bahawalpur, the Maharaja of Jodhpur, N. S. Gulbenkian, and others. The automobile was a recognized trendsetter, and in 1930 it was even awarded the title of Grand Prix d’Honneur as the most elegant car.

The origins

Source: Vantage Motorworks

The moderately conservative Phantom II was introduced in September 1929. It was produced for a short time, from 1929 to 1935, becoming a big step forward compared to the previous first series. While the Phantom I was based on the 40/50 hp Silver Ghost predecessor, the second generation was built on a completely new chassis. It was based on two wheelbases, including the short 144-inch one called the Continental, which was intended for sporty driving. This modification was insanely popular among drivers who preferred to drive Rolls themselves, instead of chauffeured limousines. Like all cars of the preeminent brand, their bodies were built separately from the chassis by the most eminent coachbuilders like Barker and Co., and Mulliner Park Ward, but the three-position Drophead Coupé known as the Sedanca was especially highly regarded. In addition, the Continental modification was designed by James Young and produced by the brand in 1931 sharing many similarities with the final version of its predecessor, but with more rounded styling. The result was a better-balanced proportion and improved handling, which led to the styling being used on future models until 1940. Compared to the standard model, the Continental modification had a higher level of driving performance. Of the 281 cars produced, 156 were right-hand drive.

The 1931 model year

Source: WallpaperUp

The 1931 Phantom II Continental was designed to provide the utmost comfort for long drives and sophisticated events. Considered the most beautiful Rolls-Royce ever made, its flowing and curvaceous body created an unparalleled elegance during its time. Despite sharing its chassis with other Phantom IIs, the Continental boasted a new, sleeker body style that was both aerodynamic and less cluttered than previous models in the series. The Continental model had stiffer five-leaf springs, shorter 12/41 (3.416) rear axles, and remote-controlled Hartford shocks equipped on its chassis. The engine had high compression, which allowed this model to reach top speeds of 160 km/h (100 mph). Attention was given to intricate details such as the tubular steel “boat-tail” rear that gave this car a modern look and lighter weight by 133 pounds. The Continental represented the epitome of luxury and elegance, and it was a perfect example of its era. The beautiful art deco interior had leather seats and stunning woodwork that would impress any sophisticated buyer. The functional and aesthetically pleasing design of the hallmark Rolls-Royce radiator grille, sweeping lines on the hood and fenders completed the overall look of the automobile.

Did you know?

Source: Bonhams

The South African Phantom II Continental was built in 1931 and was fully restored in 2003. This vehicle was one of the most expensive Rolls-Royces ever seen at auction, where it scored $8,650,000.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1957 Aston Martin DB2/4: Timeless classics

The exquisite combination of style and speed made Aston Martin cars highly coveted by fans of both elegance and performance. Taking inspiration from its predecessor, the DB2, this particular model evolved into the ultimate Gran Turismo and gained immense popularity, even becoming a beloved vehicle of none other than James Bond himself. 

Source: Car Pixel

The DB2/4 gained popularity not only among avid speed enthusiasts looking to challenge Ferrari but also caught the eye of James Bond himself, becoming one of his favored vehicles. Aston Martin’s designers achieved perfect harmony in creating this car, combining timeless charm with advanced technological solutions. The sleek contours of the body, rounded headlights, elongated hood, windshield, and the large three-spoke steering wheel with a rim made of wood all exuded the elegant essence of the British brand.

The origins

Source: Dylan Miles

During the Second World War, Aston’s activities were suspended. These were difficult times for the country and, in particular, for the British automotive industry. Britain was under attack and no one cared about racing and luxury vehicles. The war became a terrible disaster, directing the production facilities to the creation of military equipment. In the post-war period, the country gradually began to rise, and automakers came up with new models, aiming to restore the former power of the British automotive industry. In 1947, Aston Martin was acquired by David Brown, a man who had nothing to do with sports vehicles before. Before the acquisition of AM, he was engaged in the production of tractors and agricultural machinery. However, it was Brown’s appearance that breathed new life into the brand, and under his leadership, the golden age began for the company. In 1947, he merged the company with the rival “Lagonda” brand as Aston had a good chassis, and the Lagonda – a new overhead valve six-cylinder engine by Walter Bentley. As a result, a series of dynamic roadsters with Brown’s initials – “DB” was created.

In 1953, the serial Aston Martin DB2 was upgraded and received the DB2/4 index. The  “4” indicated that it was a four-seater, while the racing two-seater was indexed as DB3. The DB2/4 became a GT-class roadster, the most popular among all Aston Martins released earlier.

The 1957 model year

Source: Webb’s

Aston Martin DB2/4’s second series appeared in 1955 and was produced until 1957. During this period, 199 vehicles were assembled, including the usual version of the coupe with a separate trunk along with convertibles (Drophead Coupe) and a coupe with a third door (Sports Saloon). Moreover, this release was an example of a successful combination of British engineering and Italian design.  Elegant coachbuilders liked to experiment with this automobile. Particularly, Turin designer Bertone and other craftsmen served customers who needed a larger yet sporty vehicle. This approach allowed the creation of the exclusive AM, making this release one of the most elegant British sports vehicles in history popular among the wealthy and famous with good taste who wanted to be different without attracting undue attention. They chose this particular model with a cost of £1,925 in 1957. The model was available with a 2.9-liter inline-6 engine. This engine was installed to compensate for the significantly increased weight compared to the previous modification. The power indicators have increased markedly – the new engine produced 140 hp at the same 5000 rpm. Traction had grown to 241 Nm of torque, but already at 3,000 rpm. The maximum speed raised also – up to 193 km/h, and acceleration to hundreds became much more dynamic and took 10.1 seconds. This was already an established classic and one of the most elegant British sports cars ever.

Did you know?

Source: Gentleman’s Journal

The 1957 Drophead Coupe appeared in Alfred Hitchcock’s iconic “The Birds” movies with the legendary Tippi Hedren. The famous actress played socialite Melanie Daniels, who drove a 1957 convertible released by a famous British brand. Interestingly, this was not product placement. The car belonged to Universal Studios. So, by chance, one of the brand’s legendary cars also turned into an eternal Hitchcock classic.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1989 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur: Noble and Powerful

The Rolls-Royce Silver Spur was a chauffeur-driven model, positioned above the prestigious Silver Shadow. Its distinctive bodywork bore a striking resemblance to that of its predecessor but with updates like an improved engine, larger brakes, and a revised rear axle.

Source: Classic Auto Mall

The Rolls Royce Silver Spur was an elegant and comfortable automobile, which made traveling in style effortless. It became a perfect fit for the executive traveler, and the “Spirit of Ecstasy” on its hood emphasized the glorious style of this undisputed aristocrat. This four-door, five-passenger sedan was the first Rolls-Royce ever produced as a true luxury automobile, which included innovations like self-leveling air suspension and traction control. It was created to compete with rivals like Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and Audi, which were already selling sedans with luxury features at that time.  

The origins

Source: Left Coast Classic

Launched in 1980, the Silver Spur was the long-wheelbase version of another remarkable model, the Silver Spirit. It was spacious, sharing the same floor plans and 6.25-liter V8 engine as its counterpart. New features included Girling automatic ride-height control and Bosch injection from 1986 onwards. The model also featured limousine versions as well. It was the combination of many years of development by Rolls-Royce in their quest to build a true luxury car that served a purpose. The Spur turned out to be a long and wide automobile, which had more room for passengers and their luggage. This lean car featured a perfect amount of power and grace. Moreover, this extended wheelbase model often was referred to as a ‘Rolls-Royce Diplomat.’ Receiving a 6.75L V8 engine with a driver airbag, anti-lock brakes and traction control system, leather interior, and a convertible roof, the stylish sedan enhanced its elegant appeal further while providing comfort while traveling. It debuted at the Paris Motor Show in 1980 and received positive feedback from the general public and the press. Despite its high cost, it became enormously popular and even outsold the legendary Silver Spirit with 6240 cars. The first generation was produced from 1980 to 1989. For the entire period of production (1980-1998), the British company produced 9165 Silver Spur.

The 1989 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1989 model was presented at the Frankfurt Motor Show as an updated version of the second Spur series. The car was equipped with an eight-cylinder overhead valve engine paired with a three-speed automatic transmission Turbo Hydra-Matic GM400 and disc brakes on all wheels. In addition, the model received a new, improved suspension with “Automatic Ride Control”: this was a fully automatic system with which shock absorbers were adjusted in real-time. Optionally, the car had a rear seat and an electric sunroof, curtains in the passenger compartment. The car also had ABS and fuel injection.  In 1989, changes to the interior and exterior were minimal. Only the steering wheel was changed (became smaller), and two additional air vents were also added. The interior of the Spur, like all models of the brand, was refined and expensive: a walnut veneer dashboard and expensive leather seats fascinated and sold the car a truly majestic look.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The 1989 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur was the first production vehicle to feature a fully integrated computer system to monitor vehicle functions. It was controlled by a 16-bit microprocessor, which coordinated with the powertrain control module, transmission control module, and fuel injection system. A separate chassis computer was responsible for monitoring all aspects of the vehicle’s performance and handling.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1967 Maserati Ghibli: A “Storm” Car

In 1967, Maserati unveiled the initial version of the Ghibli. At that time, it was not a sedan, but a stunning coupe belonging to the GT class. The car boasted spaciousness inside and exceptional performance on the road.

Source: Classic Digest

Maserati Ghibli had emerged as a true masterpiece of the esteemed Italian brand. Right from its initial production, this sports vehicle caught attention with its distinctive exterior and interior design, along with impressive technical features. Its popularity soared to such heights that the manufacturer decided to release three generations of the automobile. During the 60s and 70s, this two-seat coupe even found itself in competition with renowned vehicles like the Ferrari Daytona and Lamborghini Miura.

The origins

Source: Bonhams

The Ghibli should have been destined for failure according to the established rules of automotive engineering set by Detroit. However, as often happens, the Italians managed to pull off a daring design feat. When Maserati introduced the rule-breaking Ghibli in 1966, instead of facing backlash, it received praise and admiration. Even Henry Ford II himself bought one of the first models for a staggering $19,000 – equivalent to the cost of four new Thunderbirds at the time! This model became an iconic symbol for the brand, setting new standards and expectations for the years to come. Named after the winds of Egypt, the Ghibli was the remarkable achievement of Giorgetto Giugiaro, a young and promising designer working for Carrozzeria Ghia in Turin. Giugiaro worked diligently to surpass his competitors at Bertone and Pininfarina and secure contracts for his employer. In a remarkable three-month span in 1966, Giugiaro managed to create the Ghibli, a stunning two-seat coupe. From 1967 to 1972, Ghia produced 1,150 coupes and 125 convertibles for Maserati.

The 1967 model year

Source: The Coolector

The first automobile appeared in 1967, created by Giorgetto Giugiaro of Atelier Ghia. Available as a 2+2 fastback coupe or a two-seat convertible, it featured a long bonnet, low roof, and pop-up headlights. The Ghibli shared the basic running gear with the Quattroporte sedan and the Mexico coupe, but the 4.7-liter V8 engine had a dry sump lubrication system, racing pedigree, equipped with two overhead camshafts and four Weber carburetors. To set it as low as possible, it had to use a dry sump lubrication system, a flat air filter, and a central bulge on the hood. This spectacular coupe with an impressively long hood, a wide windshield, a low-sloping roof on thin pillars, and a chopped tail was the epitome of Casa del Tridente (“House of the Trident”). The front of the model was reminiscent of an aggressive shark’s nose, with twin round pop-up headlights and a full-width black mesh grille that doubled as the front bumper. The automobile had a steel body of a semi-supporting structure, reinforced with tubular elements and a front subframe. The car’s front suspension included double wishbones and springs that operated independently, while the rear suspension relied on semi-elliptical springs. Both suspensions were equipped with telescopic shock absorbers and anti-roll bars. The engine had a capacity of 4719 cm3 and generated 330 horsepower, allowing the 1600 kg car to reach a top speed of 265 km/h. Fuel consumption was enormous even for a supercar (28 l/100 km on average), so it had two separate 50L tanks. The Maserati “super weapon” had excellent handling and an elegant interior as the GT-class model. The interior features leather-upholstered adjustable seats, a Nardi wooden steering wheel with three perforated spokes, a concave instrument panel with electroluminescent gauges, and a tall center console. A 5-speed manual transmission, power-assisted Girling disc brakes, magnesium alloy wheels, power windows, and air conditioning were standard equipment, while power steering, a 3-speed Borg Warner automatic transmission, and Borrani spoked wheels were on the options list.

Did you know?

Source: Hillbank Motor Sports

In 1967, when the model debuted, the Italian company assembled additional open-top 125 Ghiblis, called Spyder at the request of the brand’s fans. Today these vehicles are considered rare and expensive trophies for any classic car collector.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1931 Rolls-Royce Phantom I: The Most Luxurious One

The Phantom I was the first Rolls-Royce to be built with an aluminum chassis and bodywork, albeit a steel one was still available if desired. This move towards lighter materials helped to make the car more agile, and improved fuel economy in one swoop.

Source: Gooding & Company

The Phantom I was launched in 1925 and was the first Rolls-Royce with a chassis-mounted gearbox and front brakes. The new model was more powerful than the outgoing Silver Ghost, yet it retained the same basic engine design. It was a British luxury vehicle by Rolls Royce Ltd. and was produced for seven years between 1925 and 1932. Like all the cars by this glorious brand, the Phantom I was launched as chassis and finished in the luxurious coachbuilders to customers’ requirements. 

The origins

Source: Classic Digest

The Phantom I succeеded to the Silver Ghost, which had been in production for nearly 20 years since 1906. Moreover, this was the first in a series of Phantoms from the legendary British automobile company. The British brand itself produced only the chassis and all the mechanical stuffing, and the customer could choose the body at his request from one of the many coachbuilding studios. This scheme was practiced until the 1950s. The “first” Phantom had a chassis from the Silver Ghost, a 7.7-liter six-cylinder engine, a three-speed manual transmission, and servo brakes on all wheels.  It was also one of the most beautiful car designs ever made in history. The Phantom I, also known as the Phantom One, was a vehicle released from 1929 to 1935. The completely new chassis was given an entirely traditional “coachbuilding” body with the most luxurious equipment available, making it one of the most expensive cars in production at that time. It was first announced on 10 May 1929 and produced until September 1935 with a total production run of 178 units. With its handcrafted coachwork, Rolls-Royce Phantom I set the standard for luxury motoring. Under its sumptuous hood was an engine that redefined motoring, resulting in exceptionally smooth acceleration and effortless performance on long journeys. The Rolls-Royce Phantom I was the first Rolls-Royce with a synchromesh gearbox. It was also the first Rolls-Royce with a chassis that was entirely separate from its body, which made the vehicle lighter and more rigid than previous cars.

The 1931 model year

Source: Motor1

The first series Phantom was produced in both British Derby and American Springfield, Massachusetts. Depending on the place of its origin, the Phantoms differed. For example, the American assembly received a three-speed gearbox with the shift between centers and a wheelbase of 3721 mm, while the British one received a four-speed gearbox and a wheelbase of 3823 mm. The location of the fuel gauge also differed (on the American versions it was on the dashboard), while on the British versions, it was on the fuel tank. The bodies were made by famous coachbuilders – Zagato, Barker, Thrupp & Maberly, Mulliner, Park Ward, or Hooper for the British public and Brewster & Co for the American public. The 1931 model was equipped with an in-line six-cylinder engine, with pushrod overhead valves. The model also included two separate trios of cylinders connected with a volume of 7.7 liters. In 1931, the heads were already made of aluminum, in contrast to the iron heads of previous years. The braking system included four-wheel brakes, however, some American models had only rear brakes. The 1931 Phantom I was an automotive icon for a reason. Regardless of the coachbuilder, these premium cars were made from hand-selected wood and leather, representing a masterpiece of craftsmanship. This expensive car was more like a museum piece, not flashy, but with an aristocratic charm.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Trader 

The Great Depression had a very negative impact on the sale of the luxury model. In 1931, the American branch turned into a regular dealership, and two years later it closed altogether. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 AC Ace Bristol: Elegant and fast

Bristol was widely regarded as a highly esteemed and sophisticated predecessor to the iconic Shelby Cobra. The remarkable sports roadster, powered by Bristol, made a profound impression on the renowned racer Carroll Shelby. In fact, he drew inspiration from it to create his magnificent Cobra.

Source: Bonhams

Following the conclusion of World War II, car manufacturers, previously involved in producing military machinery, shifted their focus back to crafting cars for civilians. One notable introduction was the AC Ace, which debuted at the 1953 London Motor Show and quickly gained popularity. This sleek roadster boasted a stunning light alloy body, a tubular steel chassis, and advanced independent suspension for both the front and rear wheels, making it a cutting-edge automobile of its era.

The origins

Source: Dylan Miles

Owned by the Harlock brothers since 1930, AC suffered difficulties to develop an entirely new sports car in the post-WWII period. The company had only a 2-liter engine, created back in 1919, and no less outdated chassis. To save the company from destruction, the Harlock Brothers bought the rights from John Tojeiro to manufacture the Tojeiro Bristol Special (1953) he built in a single copy. Thus, the AC Ace prototype appeared at the London Motor Show in October 1953 and went on sale the following year with the Aceca two-seat coupe. The car received a ladder frame made of steel pipes, welded with a tubular body frame with panels made of aluminum alloy. Externally, the roadster reminded the open Ferrari 166 MM Barchetta. The AC Ace featured a fully independent suspension system, utilizing transverse leaf springs both at the front and rear. The braking system consisted of hydraulic drums on all wheels. Under the hood, an Inline 6-cylinder engine with a displacement of 1991 cm3 and a single overhead camshaft, coupled with three carburetors, delivered power ranging from 90 to 102 horsepower, enabling the car to reach a top speed of 167 km/h. In 1956, a modified version of the Ace was introduced, incorporating a Bristol engine. This BMW-designed overhead valve 6-cylinder engine with hemispherical combustion chambers produced an output of 120 to 130 horsepower. The chassis and body structure remained unchanged. A year later, the model showed good results during the 24 hours of Le Mans. Ken Rudd and Peter Bolton were driving two cars, which took second and 10th places, respectively. Already in 1958, the model again took second place in the class after the Porsche 718 RSK. 1959 became triumphant for the AC new Roadster when it won the race. Interestingly, in 1959, Carroll Shelby saw the Ace Bristol and was so impressed that later created his famous Shelby Cobra.

The 1960 model year

Source: Dylan Miles

The AC Ace Bristol underwent notable improvements and technological advancements in its 1960 model year. This renowned British roadster, celebrated for its striking aesthetics, nimble handling, and well-balanced weight distribution, continued to evolve and impress. A significant upgrade in the 1960 model was the introduction of the Ford V8 engine, replacing the previous Inline 6 engine. This change brought about enhanced power and performance, elevating the driving experience to new levels. With the Ford V8 engine under the hood, the AC Ace Bristol gained a considerable horsepower boost, allowing drivers to enjoy even more exhilarating acceleration and higher top speeds. While the powertrain received a significant update, the chassis and body structure remained consistent with previous iterations. The vehicle retained its signature light alloy bodywork, ensuring a sleek and aerodynamic appearance. The sturdy tubular steel chassis provided exceptional rigidity and stability, enabling precise handling and control on the road. The 1960 version also introduced optional technological features that further enhanced the driving experience. Drivers could opt for an overdrive gearbox, enabling seamless gear shifts and improved fuel efficiency during highway cruising. Additionally, front disc brakes became available as an option, offering superior stopping power and enhanced safety. Despite its weight, the AC Ace Bristol demonstrated exceptional performance capabilities. It reached an impressive top speed of around 200 km/h and accelerated from 0 to 100 km/h in a mere 8.1 seconds, offering an exhilarating driving experience. The sleek and sporty two-door design not only enhanced its aesthetic appeal but also contributed to the overall rigidity of the vehicle’s body, inspiring drivers to embrace a dynamic and spirited driving style. A restricted number of AC Ace Bristol cars were produced in the 1960 model year, with a total of 724 Ace models manufactured. Among this limited production, 463 units were specifically modified by Bristol, underscoring the high demand and popularity of this particular version of the vehicle.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

As a true racing automobile, the 1960 edition had successfully performed at Le Mans, taking the top places. And in 1960-61 the roadster took first place in D class.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1969 Maserati Sebring: Style and Charm

The Sebring model was introduced as a successor to the Maserati 3500, specifically targeted for the GT market in the United States. It derived its name from Maserati’s triumph at the North American track in 1957.

Source: Bonhams

Maserati was and is one of the most respected automotive brands in the world. The century-old history of the Italian brand from Modena city had repeatedly excited the automotive world with automobiles that were famous for their elegant design and excellent technical specifications. Despite its ups and downs, the brand produced true “artwork wheels”, which today are sought-after automobiles for any classic car collector. One of these names was Sebring which was produced from 1962 to 1969. Unfortunately, the automobile had a short life, which ended in 1969 because of the financial crisis the brand was facing.

The origins

Source: Auto Storica

In 1956, Maserati began development on a new GT model, aiming to replace the 3500 model. The project was initially known as Tipo 101. A year later, the Tipo 101 project was renamed and received a name after Maserati’s victory at the 12 Hours of Sebring race in North America. In April 1958, the model was officially unveiled at the Turin Auto Show in Italy. The car received significant attention for its sleek design and luxurious features. The first series production began in 1962. These early vehicles were equipped with a 3.5-liter inline-6 engine. However, the Sebring underwent continuous technical evolution. In 1965, the company introduced a second series, featuring various technical improvements. One of the key changes was the introduction of a 3.7-liter inline-6 engine, providing increased power and performance. A year later, in 1966, the automobile received further enhancements with the launch of the third series. The engine displacement was increased to 3.9 liters, delivering even more power and torque. The fourth and final series debuted in 1968. Although the engine size remained at 3.9 liters, various updates were made to improve reliability and overall performance. Throughout its production, the vehicle underwent gradual technical evolution, enhancing its performance and driving experience. The model transitioned from smaller engines to larger displacements, providing increased power output. The Sebring’s suspension and braking systems were refined to deliver improved handling and stopping capabilities.

The 1969 model year

Source: Bonhams

The 1969 model year brought several notable updates and enhancements compared to its predecessor. Both the technical specifications and the interior and exterior details received attention, offering an improved driving experience and refined aesthetics. In terms of technical specifications, the 1969 edition featured an inline 6-cylinder engine. This powertrain provided a horsepower output of 190.2 kW or 255 bhp at 5200 rpm. The engine was positioned in the front of the vehicle, delivering power to the rear wheels (RWD). The car weighed approximately 1544 kg or 3400 lbs, allowing for an optimal balance between performance and handling. The transmission was a 5-speed manual, ensuring precise gear changes and driver engagement. Externally, the 1969 version exhibited timeless Italian design cues and elegant styling. The sleek lines and aerodynamic profile of the car remained consistent with previous model years. However, there may have been some minor updates to the exterior design, which could include revised grille styling, new wheel options, or updated badging. These changes would have contributed to the car’s refreshed appearance and enhanced its overall appeal. Inside the cabin, the 1969 edition boasted a luxurious and comfortable interior. The brand paid attention to craftsmanship and utilized premium materials to create an inviting atmosphere. Fine leather upholstery, high-quality trim finishes, and attention to detail were characteristic of the interior design. The seating arrangement provided ample space for both driver and passengers, ensuring a comfortable ride during long journeys. Additionally, the dashboard and instrument cluster may have undergone minor revisions, incorporating modern features and improved functionality. Regarding the differences from the previous model year, it is important to note that the changes introduced in the 1969 version were generally evolutionary rather than revolutionary. While specific details may vary, updates typically included refinements to the engine performance, interior comfort, and exterior styling. Maserati aimed to enhance the driving experience and keep the Sebring model in line with the evolving automotive industry standards.

Did you know?

Source: Art and Revs

The last, 1969 release of the second series, was featured in such movies as The Man in the Buick (1968), Klein Erna auf dem Jungfernstieg (1969), and The Night of the Strangler (1972).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1986 Rolls-Royce Camargue: The most non-British Rolls

In the mid-70s Rolls-Royce had “changed its principles” according to the British famous automobile magazine Autocar as the legendary brand ordered a body for their new model from the Italian studio. Developed under the code name “Delta” this novelty received the Camargue name.

Source: Classic Car Passion

Even though Camargue was a two-door sedan, it was created on the Silver Shadow platform. For the first time since the pre-war period, the Rolls-Royce body was not designed in Britain, but by a foreign designer, the Italian Paolo Martin of Pininfarina, who struggled to combine a traditional radiator with his artistic ideas. Nevertheless, the car turned original, very unlike what the company produced before. And although the company never considered the new model as “sporty”, this vehicle still had a more lively character than other cars in this series.

The origins

Source: Automotive Heritage

The works on this automobile started in 1971, and for the first time the brand entrusted the bodywork to a foreign studio, the Italian bureau Pininfarina. So, Camargue became the first production vehicle of the company, the body of which was created by foreign designers. Pininfarina had to mount the body on a Silver Shadow chassis. After five years of preparation in 1975, mass production of the Camargue coupe began. Named after a location in the south of France where herds of wild horses roamed, this exclusive vehicle was intended for self-driving customers who wanted to combine traditional Rolls quality with stylish handcrafted bodywork. Camargue was produced only in a two-door version, and the body was heavy. In general, this model was quite long and wide – 5170 mm long and 1920 mm wide. The wheelbase was 3048 mm. The styling features of the Camargue were borrowed from the Bentley T, built for James Hanson in 1968, and from the elegant FIAT 130 Coupe. But in general, the model was interesting and individual. The hood was decorated with the famous emblem of Rolls-Royce – Spirit of Ecstasy. There were four individual seats in the cabin. It was the first Rolls-Royce to be built in metric dimensions and featured several advanced features such as multi-level air conditioning. The coupe was equipped with a V-shaped eight-cylinder engine (6750 cm³), automatic transmission with hydraulics from General Motors, and independent suspension. The top speed was 119 mph. The model cost £29,250 in 1975 becoming the most expensive British automobile. In the 80s, the price even reached £83,000! With such prices, the company could sell only 20-25 automobiles a year, which by the standards of Rolls-Royce did not ensure profitability. For 11 years of production, only 531 automobiles of this series were sold.

The 1986 model year

Source: Drives. today

The 1986 automobile had a traditional 6.75 liter V8 with an aluminum block and heads. For the European market, the company offered an engine with a four-chamber Solex carburetor, and for the American market with a Bosch electronic injection system. As usual, the manufacturer did not disclose the power value, but according to experts, it ranged from 220 to 250 hp depending on the fuel supply system. The automobile used a GM Turbo Hydra-Matic TH400 three-speed automatic transmission, supplemented by an in-house developed electronic shift circuit. The interior was made to the highest standards, with the maximum number of electrical adjustments and extensive use of wood and leather in the design. Rolls-Royce Camargue’s innovations include the world’s first fully automated two-zone car air conditioner that allowed separate temperature control in different parts of the cabin. 1986 was the last for the model: for the entire period of production, the brand produced only 531 vehicles. Low volumes were also due to the stagnation of the British economy in the 1980s. Today, the surviving vehicles are highly valued by collectors. 

Did you know?

Source: Drives.today

In 1986, in honor of the 80th anniversary of the foundation of the American Rolls-Royce production, 25 special Comarques were made in white with a red leather interior. This series was equipped with a whole set of luxurious attributes like a phone, a leather case, a silver pen, and silver-plated flasks with the owner’s monogram. A few years later these automobiles became the target of collectors’ hunting.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1984 Porsche 911: Need for speed

The Porsche 911 was first unveiled at the 1963 Frankfurt Motor Show. In its earliest manifestation, it was fitted with an engine based on that of the Volkswagen Beetle. From its introduction to today, this roadster had been gradually refined, staying perfect and stylish.

Source: PCarMarket

The iconic Porsche 911 was a legend in the world of sports vehicles. Built to be a race-bred street vehicle, it was a true classic. The latest and greatest technologies were used to create this two-door iconic automobile with a rear engine and rear-wheel drive configuration. From its micro computerized control unit management system to its power plant and transmission, this four-seater was always at the forefront of automotive technology.

The origins

Source: Theo-Graphics

This legendary model was one of those automobiles that changed slightly over their entire history. Since the day it was born and till now there had not been a single major update in its construction and design. Many experts think it was because of the company’s policy of gradual evolution, some think it was the reasonableness and reliability of this model, which didn’t require significant modernization. This classic Porsche model with an internal index of 901 was produced from 1964 to 1989, and during these 25 years, the company sold more than 274,000 vehicles of all modifications, including the famous Turbo (930) modification. Despite the absence of major design changes throughout the entire production period, the classic model had two generations (1964-1974 and 1974-1989), each divided into “series” (1964-1979, denoted by letters from A to M) and “programs” (1980-1989, from A to K). This classification was invented to make it easier to establish the year of manufacture of the particular automobile and the degree of its modernization. The first generation (1964-1974) featured virtually no external changes. The lighting equipment was only adjusted following American safety standards, carried out in 1968 for export versions. The second generation of the model started with the launch of the G series in 1974. Differences from the first series were full-width taillights and raised bumpers with black plastic lining, connected to the body using hydraulic shock absorbers (following American safety regulations, these bumpers had to withstand a collision at a speed of 8 km/h without damage to the body).

The 1984 model year

Source: Bonhams

1984 911 was an amazing combination of power and handling that was unmatched by its contemporaries. The exterior was sleek, the engine – powerful, and the handling – superb. 1984  911’s exterior featured wider, flush-mounted pop-up headlights, an updated front fascia with a new nose part and front fenders, slimmer rear tail lights, and new 16-inch wheels. The interior of the 1984 release retained its basic setup from the previous three years but was completely redesigned for 1985. Standard features included air conditioning, high-speed Turbo-Hydro transmission, limited slip differential, Recaro seats, and Turbo-look bumpers. The 1984 release featured a 2-liter, 8-cylinder engine that produced 250 horsepower and 258 ft-lb of torque. The 1984 Porsche 911 Carrera modification was the last of the original-shape 901 series with a larger capacity engine and revised styling. The automobile provided some significant changes that were new to 911s including satin alloy wheels and headlight vents. In addition, the rear wing became larger and shared the sport-style spoiler design with the front. It was considered one of the best-performance vehicles of all time. In total, 5,461 automobiles were built between 1978 and 1985, of which 930 were in 1984.

Did you know?

Source: Car and Driver

The 1984 Porsche 911, also known as the 930 or “Funny Car,” appeared in numerous movies. The popular model was featured in the 1985 movie “Explorers” — starring a group of pre-teen boys on a cross-country adventure. Other notable appearances were made in “Stripes,” starring Bill Murray and Chevy Chase, “The Transformers,” featuring both Optimus Prime and Megatron, and “The Cannonball Run,” starring Burt Reynolds, Dom DeLuise, Joe Don Baker, and many more.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1957 Maserati 3500 GT: Brand’s first production car

The 3500 GT was the first road car produced by an Italian brand. It became an important part of the brand’s history, helping to establish the reputation of an automobile manufacturer in addition to its racing image.

Source: Supercars.net

The Maserati 3500 GT was the first production vehicle built by an Italian manufacturer of the same name. Designed by Aldo Brovarone, who also penned 5000 GT, this performance automobile was a 2+2 seater coupé available with gray leather upholstery and red carpets, or Saddle Brown leather upholstery and matching carpets. The futuristic design and elegant proportions of the roadster represented a break from the short-lived “Boxer” era of the brand, which preceded it. A prototype four-seater two-door sports coupe, created under the leadership of the company’s chief engineer Giulio Alfieri, was introduced at the Geneva Motor Show in 1957.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

Before the introduction of the production 3500 GT, Maserati was in a relentless pursuit of racing glory. By the mid-50s competition with Ferrari reached its highest point, and new victories became more and more difficult. The races took a lot of time and money, which hit the financial state of the Orsi family (brand’s founders) harshly. At the same time, Europe recovered from the war, and living standards and road quality improved significantly. This contributed to the return of expensive automobiles to the market. The future of the company depended on whether it could gain a foothold in the segment of luxury sports vehicles of the Gran Turismo class and increase production from tens to hundreds of units a year. Thus 1957 became a turning point for the Italian brand, as the introduction of the 3500 GT opened up a whole new period for mass production. Equipped with a tubular frame, an in-line 6-cylinder engine with a DOHC valve scheme, and hemispherical combustion chambers, the automobile could develop a power of 230 hp.  Those parts were manufactured in Italy, however, the rest had to be sourced from the UK and Germany. The vehicle received a ZF 4-speed manual transmission, Salisbury rear axle, Alford & Alder suspension, Girling brakes, etc. Interestingly, at the  1957 Geneva Motor Show, the company introduced two prototypes – one with an Allemano-made body, the second from Touring, known as the “White Lady”.  The “White Lady” won the hearts of the public and this body went into series production. In 1959, an open version appeared from the Vignale studio, designed by Giovanni Michelotti. In 1961, a modification of the 3500 GTi was released with Lucas mechanical fuel injection, with a power of 235 hp. In total, from 1957 to 1964, the company sold 2226 vehicles, which was 15 times more than all previous models combined.

The 1957 model year

Source: Carrozzieri-Italiani

The 3500 GT was a 2+2 coupe powered by an Inline 6 engine. The vehicle was driven by a SOHC all-alloy, quad-cam 4 valve per cylinder straight-four at the front with a capacity of 3.5 liters. It was first produced in 1957, called for one year as the 3500, and then renamed “GT”. The body had been designed by Carrozzeria Boano and built by Pininfarina, which also constructed both coupes and convertibles depending on customer demand. The interior upholstery designs were created by Franco Martinengo, brother of Tino Martinengo who set out his idea in Maserati’s Style Studio in Turin. The body was built using proprietary Superleggera technology from extruded aluminum panels on a steel tubular frame. In road setup with three Weber carburetors, Marelli twin ignition, dual fuel pump, and wet sump lubrication system, it developed 220 hp and accelerated to 220 km/h. The roadster received a tubular frame, an independent front suspension with double wishbones and springs, a dependent rear suspension with semi-elliptical springs, telescopic shock absorbers, and anti-roll bars, as well as steering in the form of a recirculating ball and 16-inch wheels with diagonal Pirelli Cinturato tires. The roadster was very expensive, but the company showed exceptional attention to its customers and provided quality after-sales service. The model was owned by Prince Rainier III of Monaco, singer Giuseppe di Stefano and actors Tony Curtis, Stuart Granger, Anthony Quinn, Rock Hudson, and Alberto Sordi.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1957 Maserati 3500 GT was the last model that incorporated the traditional ‘Superleggera’ technique of the factory, which ensured that the automobile was both lightweight and extremely rigid. The roadster had a body of glass-reinforced plastic resin, placed on a steel floor.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1929 Rolls-Royce Phantom I: The Pureblood Briton

The Phantom I replaced the classic Silver Ghost in 1925, receiving the name New Phantom with an internal index of 40/50 HP. The Phantom I was named retroactively when the company introduced the Phantom II in 1929.

Source: myAutoWorld.com

Introduced in 1925, the Phantom I was built at one of two Rolls-Royce factories, located in Derby, Britain, or Springfield, USA. The model had a more powerful engine than its predecessor, the Silver Ghost. Interestingly, the American and British builds differed from each other: the car from the Springfield plant had a slightly shorter wheelbase (3721 mm) than the British-made cars (3822 mm). In addition, they had different gearboxes: the American Phantoms had a 3-speed manual transmission, compared to the 4-speed manual transmission of the British builds. The body, traditionally, was manufactured by well-known coachbuilders Barker, Park Ward, Bidde and Smart, Thrupp & Maberly, Mulliner and Hopper for the British market and Chatsworth, Newmarket, and Hibbard & Darrin for US customers.

The origins

Source: Audrain Auto Museum

Although the Silver Ghost was still popular in the luxury car market, it was already in need of a replacement. Rolls-Royce did not come up with this idea right away, since conservatism was one of the cornerstones of the company, and the brand’s clientele was not very fond of fashion trends. Nevertheless, the company introduced the New Phantom in 1925 which received the same chassis as the previous model and a new 7.7-liter 6-cylinder overhead valve engine.  Externally, the new model reminded the Silver Ghost, as the same coachbuilders built bodies on the same chassis with the same wheelbase. Nevertheless, it became the most elegant British vehicle of those years receiving the title “The best passenger car in the world.” All New Phantoms were offered in two wheelbases and manufactured by the company in parallel with the “20HP” model at the Derby plant. The finished chassis was then shipped to the bodybuilder chosen by the customer. Moreover, the buyers negotiated with the body maker on their own several months before the chassis was ready. From the moment of ordering a car to receiving it, customers had to wait from six months to a year. The new car was very expensive. Rolls-Royce took 1850 pounds for the chassis alone, and the finished car could cost about 2500 pounds. For this money, the company gave a three-year warranty. Over the entire four-year production period, 2212 chassis were made, of which 1225 were assembled in the USA. Remarkably, assembly was carried out at the Springfield plant until 1931, after which the American branch turned into a regular dealership due to the onset of the Great Depression.

The 1929 model year

Source: Classic Driver

The Phantom I established Rolls-Royce’s reputation for reliability, quality, and near-silence, and ended the second series in 1929. So 1929 was the last for the model. The car of 1929 was equipped with an overhead valve inline 6-cylinder engine and had two blocks of three cylinders and removable heads made of aluminum. The car also had a dual ignition system: under the hood, you could see a distributor coil and a magneto. As for all his cars, RR indicated the power as “sufficient”, but according to experts, it was about 100 hp. Front and rear servo mechanical drum brakes were installed under license from Hispano-Suiza. The motor transmitted torque to the rear wheels through a single-disk dry clutch, a 4-speed manual transmission, and a torque tube. In 1929, sales of the first series fell by half compared with 1928 in the American market. The reasons were both the beginning of the economic crisis and the release of the Phantom II model in Derby, Great Britain. Those who could afford Rolls-Royce preferred to order a new model from Derbi. So, the American branch turned into a regular dealership.

Did you know?

Source: WallpaperUp

The most expensive and extravagant Rolls-Royce Phantom I was Brewster’s Riviera Town Brougham made in 1929. Only 10 of these luxurious coupes, weighing 2500 kg, were made in 1929.   It was sold for $19,965, excluding the cost of numerous gilded exterior and interior details.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1959 Aston Martin DB4: Style icon

Dynamics and style to provide full driving pleasure: the Aston Martin DB4 replaced the DB 2/4 and was the epitome of elegance inherited from the Italian body maker and the sporting spirit of British roadsters.

Source: Bonhams

The DB4 had taken Aston Martin to a whole new level by providing its customers with an all-new stylish sports vehicle. It was the most beautiful British car of the 50s, which in terms of sportiness, performance, and comfort was not inferior to the products of the Italian Ferrari or Maserati. A successful combination of Italian style and British technical equipment, developed by the company’s engineers, this automobile became the brand’s most sought-after and successful model in the 50s and 60s bringing the AM worldwide fame.

The origins

Source: Drives.today

The Aston Martin DB4 underwent development starting in 1956, but it was officially unveiled at the London Motor Show only in 1958. The “DB” in its name represented the initials of David Brown, a prominent industrialist who became the company’s new owner after purchasing it in 1947. The chassis of the vehicle was meticulously crafted by Harold Beach, working under the guidance of John Wyer, while the 3.7-liter inline-6 engine was skillfully designed by Tadek Marek. Notably, the car featured a brand-new aluminum L6 engine with a 3.7-liter displacement, boasting two overhead camshafts. The power output of 240 horsepower was achieved through the utilization of these dual overhead camshafts and two SU HD8 carburetors. AM’s new roadster received Dunlop and later Girling disc brakes, and was offered two transmission options – a five-speed manual and a three-speed automatic. In addition to the technical part, the body design of the car was a special pride for the British brand. Previously, the bodies for Aston Martin were designed in the domestic Tickford studio. This time, the company’s management decided to trust the Italians: the appearance of the new roadster was taken up by the Milanese from Carrozzeria Touring. It turned stylish and fast, very advanced for its time.  The body was built using ultra-modern technology for the 50s: the frame was of thin steel tubes, and then sheathed with aluminum. This design made it super-light (Superleggera: translated from Italian Super Leggera means “super light”), thanks to which the automobile significantly added dynamics. Aston Martin DB4 developed a maximum speed of 250 km/h and reached the hundred-kilometer mark in 6 seconds.

The 1959 model year

Source: Car Pixel

The 1959 model had the characteristic appearance of a sports vehicle. The body from the Italian company Carrozzeria Touring was produced in Milan using branded “Superleggera” technology. The extended hood and other engineering solutions shifted the center of gravity back. The vehicle was ultra-light with the ability to accelerate to 100 km/h in 6 seconds consuming 16 liters per 100 km.

A huge chrome grille and a powerful air intake ripped off the impressive engine size. In addition, the dynamic image of the DB4 was emphasized by the elegant spoked rims that had become characteristic of Aston Martin. Six-cylinder engine, almost entirely made of aluminum, with a volume of 3669 ccs, which developed 240 hp, needed a proper transmission: the model received a 4-speed manual transmission, available in the overdrive version. On the fourth DB, all instruments were concentrated directly in the center. The large three-spoke steering wheel received a wooden rim, and genuine leather and wood prevailed in the interior trim. The automobile was a four-seater, with individual seats in the second row. Moreover, it was possible to order an option with a rear sofa, but still, there was only enough space for two. The sleek, sporty design of the vehicle continued the main trend of previous Aston Martin models.

Did you know?

Source: Wallup.net

In 1959, the company released the GT version of the model, which was a sporty type of DB4. This modification was considered very rare, as only 75 vehicles were made in 1959. In 2017, the company reissued this version, calling it the DB4 GT Continuation.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1954 Nash Healey Roadster: Post-War Classics

The Nash Healey was one of the most exciting automobiles to reach America in the 1950s. It was the brainchild of George Mason, who commissioned Kenosha-based Healey Motors Ltd. to build the sports vehicle on behalf of Nash Motors. 

Source: Hyman LTD

The Nash Healey was the product of an unlikely joint venture between Nash and Donald Healey, along with their British-based Austin-Healey company. A limited number of roadsters and convertibles were built from 1952 to 1957, but most of them had long since been lost or are in private collections. With a long list of innovations and one of the most distinctive appearances on the sports vehicle scene in its day, the Nash Healey Roadster can hold its own today.

The origins

Source: Kimballstock

The Nash-Healey was a hand-built roadster produced by the Nash-Kelvinator Corporation of Kenosha, Wisconsin. It was the brainchild of George Mason, who commissioned Kenosha-based Healey Motors Ltd. to build the sports vehicle on behalf of Nash Motors. The prototype was built in 1951 and used a modified MG TF chassis which was supplied by Donald Healey’s company. However, later they set to work building their unitary tubular frame from scratch at a new facility in Worthington, Ohio. The fiberglass body featured some pieces from Bristol that helped keep costs down, but it was still an expensive production automobile. The chassis and body were built by American automobile designer/engineer George W. Mason at his North Hollywood California U.S. factory. Then the vehicle was shipped to Britain and reassembled at AC Cars of Thames Ditton, Surrey under the direction of Arthur Mulliner who designed many of Healey’s components. The last part of this roadster to be made was the sheet metal rear deck lid. It was stamped with a “stamp” built into the vehicle before being folded and assembled in on itself, giving it a clean look when viewed from behind that no other roadsters had. The first automobiles received an inline six-cylinder engine and body designed by the Italian Pininfarina studio. Two body styles were available – a convertible and a coupe with a removable hardtop. This high-performance, luxury sports model was released in small numbers. It was well-received by critics and was popular with automobile enthusiasts.

The 1954 model year

Source: Bonhams 

1954 became the last full production year for this outstanding automobile. The model had seen little change from previous versions. In addition to the classic modification, Pininfarina made a two-seater coupe called Le Mans, which had panoramic rear windows and a longer wheelbase of 2743 mm (108 inches). The latest engine version called the Le Mans Dual Jet Fire Six with a displacement of 4138 ccs came out in February 1954. In May 1954, Nash-Kelvinator and the Hudson Motor Car Company joined forces through a merger, although discussions had been ongoing since January of the same year. This merger resulted in the creation of the American Motors Corporation, which became one of the top 100 companies in the United States. The prudent Mason chose Hudson because this American company produced cars equipped with a monocoque body, thereby simplifying the production of two brands on the same conveyor, which reduced logistics costs. In June 1954, the “new” Nash Healy appeared and the company stopped offering the Roadster. The new car received a one-piece three-section rear window and a larger engine with a displacement of 4.1 liters. At the end of the year, only 90 coupes were made, most of which were sold. These events were followed by a merger with AMC, which was the largest merger in US industrial history. Nash-Healey ceased to exist. Interestingly, following these events, which were not particularly pleasant, Donald Healey went on to become a co-founder of Austin-Healey.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auction

The Roadster modification was produced until the beginning of June, and the hardtop version until the end of August, while it survived the upgrade. So instead of a panoramic rear window, a three-section one was installed, but of the same shape. The stoppage of production of this series was because Ford planned to release a sports vehicle Thunderbird with a V8. Nash-Kelvinator saw no reason to compete with Ford, especially since the latter asked half as much for its car as the Nash Roadster or Le Mans.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 Porsche 356B: The Phenomenon

The sporty Porsche 356 was produced by the notorious German automaker from 1948 to 1965. It went through several revisions during its production, resulting in the 356, 356A, and 356B versions. Particularly, the last one received an improved suspension system, which provided a smoother ride and better handling. 

Source: Carscoops

The 356th was a groundbreaking sports vehicle that evolved to become more refined and powerful. The A and B were some of the most desirable versions due to their improvements over the original 356. Introduced in 1959 and produced until 1963 the B version featured several significant changes over the A, including a new T5 body style, improved brakes, and a more powerful engine. It was also available in coupe and convertible versions, as well as a “Super 90” variant that featured a more powerful engine.

The origins

Source: Richmonds

In the early 1960s, the Porsche 356 had been in production for almost a decade. While the sports vehicle had become an icon in its own right, the engineers knew that they could do better. That’s when they set out to create the Porsche 356B, the successor to the original 356. The development of the B version began in 1959 when the German company’s engineers started to work on a new version of the legendary model. The team was led by Erwin Komenda was responsible for the design of the original 356. The son of the company’s founder Ferry Porsche joined Komenda and was heavily involved in the development of the new model. The team started by improving the chassis of the 356, making it more rigid and better able to handle the power of the engine. They also worked on the automobile’s suspension, making it more responsive and better able to handle corners at high speeds. In addition to the mechanical improvements, the team also focused on the design. They wanted to create a more streamlined and modern look for the 356B, while still maintaining the classic Porsche style. To achieve this, they made subtle changes to the vehicle’s bodywork, including a redesigned front hood and a new rear bumper. One of the biggest changes made to the B version was the introduction of a new engine. While the original automobile had a 1.6-liter flat-four engine, the new model featured a 1.6-liter flat-four engine that had been updated with new technology. This new engine was capable of producing 75 horsepower, which was a significant increase from the original 356’s 60 horsepower. After months of development and testing, the 356B was unveiled at the Frankfurt Motor Show in 1960. The new car was an instant hit, with critics and enthusiasts alike praising its improved performance and sleek new design. Over the next few years, the company continued to refine the 356B, releasing several different versions. In 1962, the company introduced the 356B Carrera 2, which featured an upgraded engine and a new four-wheel disc brake system. The Carrera 2 was an even bigger success than the original 356B, cementing Porsche’s reputation as a manufacturer of high-performance sports cars.

The 1960 model year

Source: MotoAuto

The 1960 marked the introduction of several key changes and updates. Visually, the 1960 release remained very similar to its predecessor, but there were a few key differences. The most notable change was the addition of twin grilles above the engine compartment lid, which provided better engine cooling. The headlights were also slightly larger than those on the 356A, and the bumpers were redesigned to better absorb impacts. The interior of the 1960 edition was also updated, with a new steering wheel and a revised dashboard that featured a single large gauge for the speedometer and a smaller gauge for the tachometer. The seats also featured a new, more comfortable design. Under the hood, the 1960 version saw some significant changes as well. The base engine was a 1.6-liter flat-four that produced 60 horsepower, which was an increase over the 356A’s 1.5-liter engine. The transmission was also updated to a more robust four-speed unit, which provided smoother shifting and better performance. The suspension was also revised to provide a more comfortable ride. In addition, the 1960 release was available in several different models, including the Coupe, Cabriolet, and Roadster. The Coupe was the most popular model, with a total of 11,640 units produced, while the Cabriolet and Roadster each had a production run of around 2,500 units.

Did you know?

Source: Road Scholars

The 1960 release became the pioneer Porsche model to include an electric sunroof option known as the “Electromatic Sunroof.” This innovative sunroof was controlled by a switch placed on the dashboard and was accessible in both the Coupe and Cabriolet models. The sunroof allowed drivers to view the sky and featured a tinted glass panel that enabled regulation of the amount of light penetrating the car. Today, this uncommon feature is highly desirable and scarcely found in the market.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1932 Rolls-Royce Phantom II: The Classic of All Times

From 1929 to 1936, the highly acclaimed Rolls-Royce brand manufactured the Phantom II, which received high praise for its superior quality, exquisite workmanship, and refined style. This legendary car was considered one of the best of its era, incorporating state-of-the-art technology and lavish amenities, and was favored by the nobility, famous personalities, and other members of high society. Due to its exceptional characteristics, the Phantom II held a significant and iconic place in both the brand’s history and the automotive industry.

Source: Gooding & Company

The second iteration of the Phantom superseded its predecessor and was recognized for its timeless styling, sophistication, and superior craftsmanship. Celebrities favored this model for its prestige and lavish amenities, including roomy interiors, lavish leather seating, and cutting-edge technology. The vehicle was frequently customized to suit the individual tastes and demands of its affluent clientele, enhancing its exclusivity and desirability among the elite and famous.

The origins

Source: Bonhams

Rolls-Royce introduced the second version of the Phantom as a successor to the original model unveiled in 1925. The Phantom II was a more sophisticated and opulent version of its forerunner, targeted towards affluent customers who demanded the ultimate in automotive luxury. Development of this edition began in the late 1920s, with a team of engineers and designers enlisted by the company to create a new, sturdier chassis that was lightweight and could meet the demands of high-speed travel. The initial vehicle was powered by a 7.7-liter inline 6-cylinder engine that generated approximately 80 horsepower, coupled with a 4-speed manual transmission. The bodywork was crafted by different coachbuilders such as Barker & Company, Thrupp & Maberly, Mulliner, and Hooper, who created some of the most exquisite examples of coachbuilding for this model. The Phantom II immediately gained recognition and became a symbol of luxury, wealth, and status. It was highly sought after by royalty, celebrities, and the affluent class, who appreciated its sophisticated design, luxurious interiors, and comfortable ride. The model remained in production until 1936, with a total of 1281 cars manufactured during its production run.

The 1932 model year

Source: Charles Crail

The 1932 version saw several technical upgrades compared to its predecessors. The most significant change was the new engine, which was a 7.7-liter inline six-cylinder engine that was more powerful than the previous model’s engine. This engine produced 120 horsepower, which was a significant improvement over the previous 80 horsepower. Additionally, the 1932 release featured a new independent front suspension, which improved handling and ride quality. The transmission was also updated, with a new synchromesh gearbox that made shifting smoother and more effortless. The exterior of the 1932 edition was characterized by its classic, elegant lines and imposing size. The car was built on a long wheelbase, and its bodywork was crafted by various coachbuilders, including Barker & Company, Mulliner, Hooper, and Thrupp & Maberly. Each coachbuilder produced a unique design, which further enhanced the car’s exclusivity and appeal. The interior of the 1932 release was equally luxurious, with spacious seating and lavish materials. The vehicle’s interior was customizable to meet the specific needs and preferences of its affluent clientele. Customers could choose from a range of upholstery materials, including fine leather, cloth, or velvet. The cabin was also equipped with various amenities, such as an adjustable front seat, a rear-seat footrest, and an optional division window, which provided extra privacy for the rear passengers. Compared to the previous model years, the 1932 Phantom II represented a significant advancement in terms of performance, comfort, and luxury. The automobile’s new engine, independent front suspension, and synchromesh gearbox improved the driving experience, while the customizable interior and unique coach-built bodywork made the car more exclusive and desirable. Overall, the 1932 Phantom II cemented Rolls-Royce’s reputation as a manufacturer of the world’s finest luxury automobiles.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Digest

The 1932 edition was a base for a unique and extravagant vehicle created for the Maharaja of Mysore in India. The Maharaja, who was known for his extravagant tastes, commissioned a custom-built car known as the “Star of India” that was constructed by the coachbuilder Barker & Company.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1977 Maserati Bora: The Most Aesthetic Sports Car

The Maserati Bora, designed by the renowned Giorgetto Giugiaro, is often regarded as the most aesthetically pleasing sports car of the 1970s. Despite being a mid-engined roadster in a crowded field, it stood out with its striking design. Not only did it weather the challenges posed by the fuel crisis, but it also played a crucial role in saving Maserati from financial ruin.

Source: Historics Auctioneers

During a time of fuel crisis caused by the Arab-Israeli war, a new automobile emerged that followed the style of the impressive Ghibli, but with a focus on evolving design era. The new vehicle had sharper forms and a shorter, higher stern, which was particularly evident in the brand’s vehicles. Ghibli even introduced “blind” headlights before they became popular, and the brand’s novelty solidified this trend in the company’s design. This exceptional vehicle, known as the “hurricane,” was designed by Giorgetto Giugiaro of Italdesign, who was also responsible for other notable vehicles such as the Ferrari 250 GT SWB Bertone, BMW 3200 CS, and Aston Martin DB4 GT Bertone ‘Jet.’ The aerodynamic design of the car included flip-up headlights, a stylish grille, sporty tires, and a large tailgate providing access to the powerful V8 engine.

The origins

Source: Classic Driver

Maserati initially developed mid-engined vehicles for endurance racing prototypes in the early 1960s but lacked the budget to create a production vehicle until Citroen acquired a controlling stake in the company. In 1968, Maserati began work on the Tipo 117 project to create mid-engined sports vehicles similar to the Lamborghini Miura and De Tomaso Mangusta. Ferrari was also in the process of launching their own mid-engined sports car. While development on the automobile began in late 1968, the prototype was not released until the following year. The technical part was overseen by the company’s chief engineer, Giulio Alfieri, while design work was handled by Giorgetto Giugiaro, who would later open his own ItalDesign studio in 1970. The novelty officially debuted at the Geneva Salon in 1971 and was introduced during a difficult time for the sports automobile segment. However, the model and its counterpart, the Merak, helped Maserati avoid bankruptcy.

The 1977 model year

Source: Classiche Masters

The 1977 version saw a few changes and improvements over the previous model years. It boasted improved technical features compared to the 1976 model. The automobile received a 4.9-liter V8 engine that generated 320 horsepower and 354 lb-ft of torque, whereas the 1976 version had a 4.7-liter engine with 310 horsepower. The engine was coupled with a five-speed manual transmission and could achieve a maximum speed of 171 mph. The automobile also came with power-assisted steering, four-wheel disc brakes, and fully independent suspension. The interior of the 1977 release was luxurious and well-appointed. It featured leather upholstery, air conditioning, power windows, and a stereo system. The seats were comfortable and offered ample support for spirited driving. The dashboard was redesigned for the 1977 model year, with a new layout and new gauges. On the exterior, the 1977 edition featured a new grille design with the brand’s trident emblem in the center. The headlights were also redesigned, with a more streamlined and modern look. The overall styling of the 1977 version remained similar to the previous model years, with a low and sleek profile, and sharp lines and angles. One significant difference between the 1977 edition and previous model years was the introduction of a new hydraulic clutch system. This system was designed to make shifting smoother and easier and was a welcome improvement for drivers. The 1977 model year also saw the introduction of the Bora 5-S, a limited edition model with a five-speed transmission and several other upgrades.

Did you know?

Source: Gullwing Motor Cars

A renowned musician and automobile enthusiast Elton John was a notable owner of a 1977 Maserati Bora. He had an extensive collection of luxury and sports cars, and he acquired his Bora in the late 1970s, which he retained for a few years before selling it. John frequently drove his Bora around different areas in California, including Los Angeles.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1976 Lamborghini Jarama: A Classic GT Supercar

It was the late 1960s, and the world was amid a cultural revolution. Music, fashion, and art were redefined, and the automotive industry was no exception. In the midst of all this, the Lamborghini Jarama emerged as a true work of art on wheels.

Source: Forza Forums

When it comes to iconic Italian supercars, few names are as instantly recognizable as Lamborghini. From the sleek lines of the Miura to the raw power of the Countach, Lamborghini had been at the forefront of automotive design and engineering for over half a century. And in the late 1960s, they unleashed one of their most remarkable creations yet: the Jarama. With its distinctive wedge shape, powerful V12 engine, and luxurious interior, it was a true grand tourer, a vehicle that combined speed and style with unparalleled comfort and elegance. Today, this legend remains a rare and highly sought-after classic, a symbol of the golden age of Italian automotive design, and a testament to the brand’s enduring legacy.

The origins

Source: Hagerty

It all began in 1970 when Ferruccio Lamborghini, the founder of the legendary brand, wanted to create a successor to the Islero. He envisioned a  sports vehicle that would be even more powerful, luxurious, and stylish than its predecessor. The team united and talented Paolo Stanzani, Bob Wallace, and Marcello Gandini. Stanzani, who was the head of the technical department at the brand, was responsible for the vehicle’s mechanical design. He created a powerful V12 engine that gave the new automobile the speed and agility Ferruccio was looking for. The brand’s chief test driver, Bob Wallace, was responsible for testing and enhancing the performance of the vehicle. With great dedication, he put the vehicle through exhaustive tests to ensure that it was speedy and dependable, and could handle various driving conditions. On the other hand, Marcello Gandini, the head designer at Bertone, was accountable for the automobile’s remarkable exterior. He designed a stylish and aerodynamic body that was both elegant and aggressive, making it distinctive and unforgettable. The novelty was presented at the 1970 Geneva Motor Show, where it created a sensation. Its remarkable performance and eye-catching design captured the attention of enthusiasts worldwide. Lamborghini made several versions and improvements to the Jarama in the years following its release. Despite its production run ending in 1976 with the release of the Espada, the Jarama became a classic among enthusiasts due to its powerful engine, stunning design, and exceptional craftsmanship. It was truly a testament to the creative and passionate minds behind it.

The 1976 model year

Source: Girardo & Co

The final version of the legendary sports vehicle was introduced in 1976 and had several notable enhancements and differences from earlier models. The most significant improvement in the 1976 version was its upgraded engine. It was equipped with a 4.0-liter V12 engine that delivered 350 horsepower, which was an improvement over the preceding year’s model. The engine was coupled with a five-speed manual transmission that provided a seamless and accurate shifting experience. In the 1976 version, there were several improvements made to the exterior. The body was a little bit longer and wider compared to earlier models, which gave the vehicle a more commanding and aggressive appearance. The front end was redesigned with a bigger grille, while the rear end had a new spoiler that enhanced the vehicle’s aerodynamics. Furthermore, the model’s distinct pop-up headlights were given a modern update. The interior of the 1976 version was both lavish and roomy. The seats were covered in top-quality leather and included adjustable headrests and lumbar support. Additionally, the car was fitted with air conditioning, power windows, and a high-quality sound system. In comparison to previous models, the 1976 version had a significant modification – a hydraulic brake booster was added. This upgrade boosted the car’s braking power, allowing for easier and safer stops. Another significant upgrade in the 1976 version was the addition of a limited-slip differential. This helped improve the car’s traction and handling, particularly in tight corners and high-speed maneuvers. Despite being the last model year for the Jarama, the 1976 automobile remains a beloved classic among the brand’s fans. Its impressive technical specifications, luxurious interior, and upgraded exterior design make it a true work of art and a testament to the ingenuity and passion of its creators.

Did you know?

Source: Supercars.net

The 1976 release of the model was the brand’s last model to feature the iconic Gandini-designed bodywork. This design language was synonymous with the legendary brand, and it set the brand apart from other manufacturers of the time. The Jarama’s unique, angular bodywork was inspired by the classic Italian sportscar styling, and it had a long, low, and wide stance that made it look aggressive and imposing. The Jarama’s design was a nod to the past while still being forward-thinking and modern, making it a beloved classic among Lamborghini enthusiasts.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1949 Porsche 356: The Sleek and Fast

Built by hand with individual attention to each vehicle the 356th was the Porsche’s first production car, widely regarded as one of the most significant sports vehicles of the 20th century. 

Source: autoevolution

The Porsche 356 was lightweight and nimble, with a rear-engine layout that gave it excellent handling and balance. It was powered by a flat-four engine that produced between 40 and 90 horsepower, depending on the model, and could reach top speeds of up to 120 mph. The vehicle was handmade, with each vehicle receiving individual attention from the company’s skilled craftsmen. The roadster’s high-quality materials and meticulous construction made it both durable and reliable, which helped to cement its reputation as a world-class sports vehicle.

The origins

Source: Petersen Automotive Museum

The 356th, designed by Ferdinand Porsche and his son Ferry, was widely considered an icon. Its story started during their imprisonment in a French prison in 1944 when they began sketching a new sports vehicle design inspired by the Volkswagen Beetle. After their release in 1945, father and son started working on a prototype of their new sports vehicle, which was revealed in 1948 at the Geneva Motor Show. The first version was powered by a 1.1-liter flat-four engine producing 40 horsepower. Despite its modest performance, the roadster became popular among sports vehicle enthusiasts because of its sleek design and excellent handling. Over the years, the company continued to refine and improve the 356, introducing different modifications of the model such as the Convertible, Super, and A. The 356 became a cultural icon by the late 1950s, appearing in various media. However, by the early 1960s, Porsche knew it was time to introduce a successor, which led to the introduction of the 911 in 1963. Thus, the 356 paved the way for the success of the 911 and remains a classic in the sports car world.

The 1949 model year

Source: Heacock Classic

The 1949 edition was one of the first commercially available roadsters produced by the legendary brand and marked a significant step forward from its predecessor, the 1948 model year. The 1949 version of the model differed from its predecessor in a notable way – it was equipped with a more powerful engine. The new 1.3-liter flat-four engine produced an impressive 40 horsepower, a significant upgrade from the previous year’s 1.1-liter engine, which could only manage 35 horsepower. Additionally, the 1949 release featured a four-speed manual transmission that contributed to the car’s agility and driving pleasure. Another notable difference between the 1949 release and the previous year’s model was the refined exterior design. The vehicle’s aerodynamic shape was improved with more streamlined curves and contours, giving it a more dynamic and modern appearance. The headlights were moved slightly further apart, and the fenders were made more prominent. The result was a sleek and sophisticated sports car that turned heads everywhere it went. The interior of the 1949 edition was also improved from the previous year’s model. The car featured comfortable bucket seats upholstered in leather, which provided excellent support during high-speed driving. The dashboard was also redesigned, with more gauges and dials, making it easier to monitor the car’s performance. The steering wheel was also updated, with a new design that made it easier to grip and provided better feedback to the driver.

Did you know?

Source: 

The 1949 edition was the first automobile by the German brand to be exported to the United States. Thus, it was imported to the US and arrived in New York in 1950. This marked the beginning of the brand’s successful expansion into the American market, which would ultimately become one of its most important markets worldwide. Today, the United States remains a major market for Porsche, and the 1949 version holds a special place in the company’s history as the model that started it all in America.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1966 Maserati Sebring: The Italian Classic on Wheels

The Vignale company created Sebring in 1961 to replace the outdated 3500 GT Touring. This remarkable project was a tribute to Maserati’s victories in the famous 12-hour race at the North American track in 1957, where they won first and second place. 

Source: Pinterest

During the early 1960s, Maserati cars were known for their exceptional speed and power, distinguishing them from other prestigious brands. However, they were lacking in luxury and comfort, which limited their appeal to a smaller customer base. To address this issue, Maserati developed and released a series of new and improved high-speed sedans, namely the Sebring, Mistral, and Quattroporte. These models maintained the dynamic handling and control that the famous Italian automaker was known for, while also featuring luxurious interiors and improved comfort. These new models were so luxurious and comfortable that they could even compete with top-tier brands such as Rolls-Royce and Bentley.

The origins

Source: Real Art on Wheels

During World War II, Maserati focused on producing military equipment. The company resumed its civilian production two years after the war ended and showcased its new model, the A6 1500, at the Geneva Motor Show in 1947. It was the company’s first vehicle designed for everyday use instead of racing. In the 1950s, Maserati faced stiff competition from Ferrari and Alfa Romeo, causing some problems for the company. However, when Gioacchino Colombo, the designer of the Italian Grand Prix-winning A6 GCM, was appointed chief engineer in 1953, the company’s fortunes turned around. They introduced the 250F model, which won several prestigious titles, and in 1958, they released the famous 3500 GT. After four years, in 1962, they introduced the Sebring, a new four-door model that replaced the outdated 3500 GT.

The 1966 model year

Source: Vintage Cars Boutique

The 1966 release of the Sebring marked the third and final year of production for this automobile. The Sebring was Maserati’s answer to the growing demand for high-speed luxury sedans, and it was designed to compete with other prestigious brands like Rolls-Royce and Bentley. The 1966 edition showcased a conventional Italian aesthetic design, comprising a short deck and elongated hood. Two body styles were made available, a convertible and a coupe. The front part of the vehicle boasted a grand grille with the brand’s iconic trident emblem along with dual headlights. The sides of the vehicle had a smooth, sophisticated look, with an exclusive character line stretching from the front fender toward the rear quarter panel. In the engine compartment, the 1966 model featured a 3.7-liter inline-six engine that generated 235 horsepower. It was matched with a four-speed manual transmission and could reach a top speed of approximately 137 mph. This engine boasted dual overhead camshafts and three Weber carburetors, contributing to an impressive power-to-weight ratio. Inside the car, the cabin exuded luxury and spaciousness, with leather seats and elegant wood accents throughout. The dashboard was thoughtfully designed, displaying gauges and controls in a clear and concise manner. For added convenience and comfort, the convertible version included a power-operated top. Compared to previous iterations, the 1966 edition introduced several minor upgrades and enhancements. These encompassed improved rear suspension geometry, larger brake calipers, and a more supportive and comfortable driver’s seat. As a result of these improvements, the car exhibited superior handling and stability compared to its predecessors. All in all, the 1966 release exemplified Italian design and engineering at its finest, blending luxury, performance, and style flawlessly. It quickly became a preferred choice among both high-society individuals and avid enthusiasts.

Did you know?

Source: The Coolector

One of the most notable owners of the 1966 edition was the famous Hollywood actor Anthony Quinn, who was known for his roles in classic films such as “Zorba the Greek” and “Lawrence of Arabia”. Quinn was a car enthusiast and owned several luxury and sports vehicles during his lifetime, including a 1966 release of the model.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1984 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur: Timeless Sophistication

The Rolls-Royce Silver Spur truly stood out as an exceptional vehicle, leaving an indelible impression on all who experienced it. This remarkable car boasted unparalleled craftsmanship, offering a blend of opulence and performance that was second to none. With its stunning design and meticulous attention to detail, the model radiated an air of prestige and elegance. 

Source: Classic Driver

After the renowned Silver Wraith II limousine, two equally renowned models, namely the Silver Spirit and Silver Spur from the esteemed “silver series” of the esteemed British luxury brand, were introduced in 1980. Known for its refined design and luxurious ride, it gained popularity among affluent Americans in the US market. Production of this vehicle spanned from 1980 to 1998, encompassing four generations (I, II, III, and IV), while the Park Ward Limousine variant continued until 1998.

The origins

Source: Classic Digest

The story of this car began with the introduction of the Silver Spirit in 1980. Following the success of the Silver Wraith II limousine, Rolls-Royce aimed to offer an equally iconic and luxurious model that catered to the American market. The model, part of the renowned “silver series” of the brand, made its debut as a longer-wheelbase version of the Silver Spirit before the year 1998. During its first generation, the Silver Spur stood out with its hydraulic Girling suspension system, setting it apart from the Silver Spirit. However, the two models shared many similarities in terms of their exterior design and running gear. Interestingly, the generational numbering for both models followed the same timeline, except for the final generation of the Silver Spur, which remained in production for an additional year compared to the Silver Spirit IV. Despite its high price, this car proved to be a popular choice among luxury car enthusiasts, outselling the Silver Spirit with a remarkable 6240 vehicles sold. Rolls-Royce positioned the Silver Spur as a replacement for the Silver Shadow, and it made its debut in Paris in 1980, after years of development since 1972. The energy crisis of the time caused some delays in the project, but the resulting automobile was both stylish and technologically advanced for its era. The first generation of the model was manufactured from 1980 to 1989, with a total production of 8129 sedans. This exquisite vehicle differed from its predecessor with notable improvements in its V8 power unit, gearbox, suspension, high-pressure hydraulic system, and electrical equipment. Initially, the car was available only as a sedan, while elongated limousine versions were custom-made upon request. However, with the discontinuation of the Phantom VI, a new variant known as the Touring Limousine, featuring an extended body length of 610 mm, was introduced. Throughout its production years, the Spur exemplified the epitome of luxury and elegance. Its combination of exquisite craftsmanship, advanced technology, and spacious interior made it a sought-after choice for discerning customers.

The 1984 model year

Source: Pinterest

The 1984 model year showcased a host of refinements and enhancements, continuing the legacy of opulence and sophistication that the Silver Spur was known for. While retaining its iconic exterior design and luxurious interior, the 1984 version introduced notable technological advancements and subtle changes from the previous model year. In terms of technology, the 1984 edition featured a range of modern amenities that added convenience and comfort to the driving experience. It incorporated power-assisted rack-and-pinion steering, power windows, and a power-operated sunroof, allowing for effortless control and customization. The suspension system was refined to provide a smooth and serene ride, complemented by the hydraulic self-leveling suspension that maintained optimal ride height regardless of the load. Stepping inside the cabin, the 1984 release boasted a lavish interior that exuded elegance and craftsmanship. The spacious cabin was adorned with the finest leather upholstery, plush carpeting, and exquisite wood veneer trim, showcasing the meticulous attention to detail that Rolls-Royce was renowned for. The seating arrangement offered supreme comfort and support, ensuring a luxurious experience for both the driver and passengers. Externally, the 1984 edition exhibited the timeless design cues that defined Rolls-Royce vehicles. Its long, sleek lines and classic proportions exuded an aura of grace and prestige. The iconic Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament adorned the front, symbolizing the brand’s heritage and status. Chrome accents and a refined grille added an extra touch of elegance to the exterior. In terms of differences from the previous model year, the 1984 release incorporated subtle refinements to enhance overall performance and comfort. While the overall design remained largely unchanged, advancements were made in the suspension system to further improve ride quality and handling. Additionally, refinements in the powertrain and mechanical components enhanced the overall drivability and reliability of the vehicle.

Did you know?

Source: Hemmings

The 1984 version of the model was famously owned by the iconic American musician, Frank Sinatra. Known for his exceptional talent and charismatic persona, Sinatra had a penchant for luxury and style, making the Silver Spur a perfect choice for him.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1989 Mercedes-Benz 560 SEC: Undeniable Luxury

The Mercedes-Benz 560 SEC was a remarkable vehicle and played an important role for the brand. As part of the W126 S-Class lineup, it was a high-performance luxury coupe that showcased the brand’s commitment to engineering excellence, advanced technology, and luxurious features.

Source: Autoblog

The Mercedes-Benz 560 SEC stood as a true testament to the brand’s commitment to craftsmanship and innovation, with its sleek design, powerful performance, and uncompromising attention to detail. As part of the esteemed W126 S-Class lineup, this iconic vehicle captivated with its elegant lines and bold presence. From its meticulously crafted interior to its advanced features, this elegant coupe was a harmonious blend of luxury, performance, and cutting-edge technology. Every aspect was meticulously engineered, leaving an indelible mark in the realm of automotive grandeur and setting new standards for sophistication and driving pleasure.

The origins

Source: Robb Report

The development of the model began in the late 1970s when the W126 S-Class project started. Driven by chief engineer Dr. Rudolf Uhlenhaut and his team, the primary aim was to redefine luxury, safety, and performance in the automotive industry. After meticulous design and engineering efforts, the model made its debut at the International Motor Show (IAA) in Frankfurt, Germany, in 1981. The SEC variant, known as the S-Class Einspritzmotor Coupé, showcased an elegant two-door body style without pillars. In 1985, the vehicle was unveiled as the flagship model of the SEC lineup. It featured a potent 5.6-liter V8 engine, which generated 300 horsepower and 339 lb-ft of torque, coupled with a four-speed automatic transmission. This powertrain delivered exhilarating performance and refined driving dynamics. Inside, meticulous attention was given to the interior, with the use of luxurious materials and the inclusion of advanced features. The car boasted comfortable seating, power-adjustable seats, automatic climate control, and a high-quality sound system, providing an indulgent driving experience. The automobile swiftly gained recognition for its outstanding build quality, advanced safety features, and remarkable performance. It became synonymous with status and automotive excellence, captivating discerning customers worldwide. Production of the coupe continued until 1991 when it was succeeded by the updated W140 S-Class coupe models. Nevertheless, its legacy persevered, leaving an enduring impact on the Mercedes-Benz brand and cementing its position as a leading manufacturer of luxury coupes.

The 1989 model year

Source: Twitter

The 1989 model year brought notable updates and refinements to this iconic luxury coupe. Building upon the success of its predecessors, the 1989 560 SEC showcased advancements in technology, interior features, and exterior design that further elevated the driving experience. On the technological front, the 1989 560 SEC introduced several noteworthy enhancements. One significant addition was the introduction of an improved anti-lock braking system (ABS), enhancing the vehicle’s safety and control during braking. Another notable advancement was the inclusion of an updated climate control system, providing more precise and efficient temperature regulation for enhanced passenger comfort. Moving to the interior, the 1989 560 SEC continued to exude luxury and sophistication. The cabin featured high-quality materials, fine craftsmanship, and meticulous attention to detail. Plush leather seating provided exceptional comfort, while power-adjustable seats allowed occupants to find their desired positions effortlessly. The interior space was complemented by a range of features such as automatic climate control, power windows, and a premium sound system, further enhancing the driving experience. In terms of exterior details, the 1989 560 SEC retained its timeless and elegant design language. The coupe body style featured sleek lines, a wide stance, and a pillarless design, which added to its distinctive appearance. The iconic grille, adorned with the prominent three-pointed star emblem, accentuated the front fascia. The 1989 model year also introduced updated headlights and taillights, incorporating modernized designs while retaining the classic aesthetics. Compared to the previous model year, the 1989 edition showcased notable improvements in technology and refinement. The enhanced ABS contributed to improved braking performance and safety. Additionally, the updated climate control system provided enhanced temperature regulation for a more comfortable driving environment.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The 1989 edition of the model, with its luxurious and commanding presence, had graced the silver screen in several famous movies, including “The Rookie” (1990), “GoldenEye” (1995), “Ronin” (1998), “The Siege” (1998), “Heat” (1995).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1982 Rolls-Royce Camargue: Prestigious Rarity

Many critics had expressed their disappointment with the design of this particular Rolls-Royce, going as far as calling it the least attractive one in the brand’s history. This was quite surprising, considering it was designed by Paolo Martin of Pininfarina. The car featured long and flat body lines along the sides, reminiscent of a 1990s Volvo wagon, an excessively elongated hood, and a rear roofline that was tilted at an angle that could only be described as uncomfortable and eye-catching.

Source: Auctions – Webbs

Describing the car in a critical 1975 review, the editors of MotorSport Magazine suggested that the designer, Farina, had made an unsuccessful attempt to combine the stylish aesthetics of his Fiat 130 Coupe design with the central radiator of a Rolls-Royce. They further remarked on the front view, drawing a humorous analogy between the extended bodywork beyond the wheels and a comical image from the South African Grand Prix program, featuring an overweight man on a small motorcycle. This assessment highlighted the car’s unique and rare nature in the automotive world.

The origins

Source: Auctions – Webbs

The story of the creation of the Rolls-Royce Camargue began in the early 1970s. Under the ownership of the Vickers conglomerate, Rolls-Royce Motors aimed to develop a new flagship model that would showcase its engineering prowess and push the boundaries of luxury and design. In 1971, the brand approached the renowned Italian design firm Pininfarina to collaborate on the styling of the new model. The chief designer assigned to the project was Paolo Martin, who had previously worked on the Ferrari Daytona and Fiat 130 Coupe. The development of the vehicle took several years, with rigorous testing and refinement to meet the British brand’s high standards. The car’s design aimed to strike a balance between elegance and modernity, reflecting the spirit of the era. Finally, in 1975, the novelty made its debut at the Geneva Motor Show. It was the first production car in the world to feature a full computer system, which controlled various aspects of the vehicle’s performance and comfort. The Camargue boasted cutting-edge technology and luxurious amenities, solidifying its status as the epitome of automotive luxury. Underneath its striking exterior, the automobile shared its platform with the Silver Shadow, utilizing the same V8 engine and automatic transmission. The powertrain provided smooth and effortless performance, befitting a Rolls-Royce. The model’s unique design elements, such as its prominent radiator grille and sharp body creases, divided opinions. While some praised its boldness and individuality, others criticized its unconventional aesthetics. Nonetheless, the Camargue garnered attention for its exclusivity and became a symbol of prestige and rarity.

The 1982 model year

Source: Historics Auctioneers

The 1982 model year brought forth a range of updates and refinements, further solidifying its position as a symbol of luxury and prestige. Building upon the success of previous iterations, the 1982 edition showcased technical advancements, refined interior and exterior details, and a few notable differences from the previous model year. Under the hood, the 1982 version retained its powerful 6.75-liter V8 engine, delivering effortless performance and a smooth driving experience. Paired with a three-speed automatic transmission, the automobile offered seamless shifts and optimal power delivery. Complementing the refined powertrain, the self-leveling hydraulic suspension system provided exceptional ride comfort and precise handling. Inside the cabin, the 1982 version exuded luxury and sophistication. The interior boasted lavish materials, including plush leather upholstery, exquisite wood trim, and sumptuous carpeting. Passengers were enveloped in luxury, enjoying power-adjustable seats, air conditioning, power windows, and a premium sound system. The instrument panel displayed a comprehensive range of driving metrics, further enhancing the driving experience. On the exterior, the 1982 release retained its distinctive design cues. The sleek and elongated body featured bold lines, muscular proportions, and a prominent front grille that exuded elegance. The brand offered customization options, allowing buyers to select their preferred paint colors and wheel designs, ensuring a personalized touch. While the 1982 edition retained many of the signature features that made it renowned, there were notable refinements and technological advancements. Improved sound insulation, upgraded electronics, and subtle tweaks to the interior and exterior styling enhanced the overall quality and luxury of the vehicle. These refinements further solidified Camargue’s reputation as a pinnacle of automotive luxury and exclusivity.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

Even though the Camargue deviated from the typical Rolls-Royce appearance, it offered a distinctive opportunity to acquire a rare model at a more affordable price than its more renowned counterparts. While a well-maintained 1980s Corniche can demand around $85,000, and a pristine early 1990s Corniche can reach up to $175,000, a 1982 Camargue in good driving condition can be found for approximately $30,000. This makes the model an enticing option for those seeking to own a unique and less expensive Rolls-Royce automobile.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1972 Lotus Europa Special: Revolutionizing Automotive Design 

In 1966, a significant development emerged in the automotive industry with the introduction of the Lotus Europa, a pioneering mid-engine rear-wheel drive layout. This breakthrough was made possible through a collaborative effort between two renowned companies, the French Renault and the British Lotus. Their close cooperation resulted in the creation of the first model, marking a significant milestone in automotive engineering.

Source: FAB WHEELS DIGEST

The main thing that made the Special version unique was its improved engine. Unlike the standard model, which had a decent engine from Renault, the Special version had an engine developed by the company itself. This significant upgrade resulted in a big increase in performance, providing more horsepower and an exciting driving experience.

The origins

Source: UK Sports Cars

The fascinating story of the creation of the model and its Special edition began in the early 1960s when Lotus founder Colin Chapman sought to design a lightweight, high-performance sports car. Chapman envisioned a vehicle that would showcase the company’s engineering prowess and reflect his philosophy of “simplify, then add lightness.” In 1963, Chapman approached French automaker Renault with a proposal for a collaborative project. Renault was intrigued by the idea and agreed to provide the British automaker with engines and transmissions for the new car. This partnership laid the foundation for the development of the Europa. Over the next few years, British automaker’s engineers worked tirelessly to bring Chapman’s vision to life. The prototype, known as the Type 46, was unveiled in 1966. It featured a mid-engine rear-wheel drive layout, a distinctive fiberglass body, and an advanced steel backbone chassis, which contributed to its exceptional handling characteristics. Initially, the model was powered by a 1.5-liter Renault engine. However, Britons recognized the potential for even greater performance and decided to create a special version. In 1972, the Special version appeared, which featured a company-developed 1.6-liter engine, delivering a significant increase in power and torque compared to the standard model. The Special version also received other notable upgrades, including revised suspension, wider wheels, and improved braking capabilities. These enhancements further enhanced the car’s agility, responsiveness, and overall driving experience. With its sleek design, lightweight construction, and impressive performance, the model gained a reputation as a formidable sports car exemplifying the company’s commitment to innovation and engineering excellence.

The 1972 model year

Source: Hilton & Moss

The 1972 iteration of the Lotus Europa Special stood out for its notable advancements in technology, refined interior, and distinctive exterior elements. The brand introduced a range of impressive features that distinguished the Europa Special from its predecessors and firmly established it as a high-performance sports car. The 1972 model year featured a Lotus-developed 1.6-liter engine situated under the hood. This powertrain boasted a sophisticated design and advanced technology, resulting in heightened power and improved responsiveness, producing an estimated 126 horsepower. To provide an exhilarating driving experience, it was paired with a four-speed manual transmission. Inside the cabin, the Special version boasted an upgraded interior with luxurious accents. The seats were adorned with premium leather upholstery, elevating comfort levels and adding a touch of elegance. The dashboard underwent a redesign, incorporating ergonomic elements and a driver-centric layout. The instrument cluster featured comprehensive gauges, accurately monitoring vital vehicle information. On the outside, the Europa Special showcased distinct styling cues that reflected the brand’s renowned aerodynamic principles. Its sleek lines and low-profile silhouette exuded a sense of elegance and efficiency. The Special variant sported flared wheel arches, lending a more aggressive stance and accommodating wider wheels for enhanced stability and grip. Furthermore, unique badging, including the “Europa Special” emblem, denoted its elevated position within the model lineup.

Did you know?

Source: Bring a Trailer

The price range for the 1972 Special edition can vary based on factors such as condition, mileage, location, and the overall market demand for the vehicle. A well-maintained and restored 1972 Special version price varied within a  range of approximately $18,000 to $40,000 over the last few years.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1964 Maserati 3500 GTI: The Striking One

With its unveiling in the early 1960s, the Maserati 3500 GTI sent shockwaves through the automotive realm, capturing the imagination of enthusiasts and critics alike. Beyond being just a means of transportation, the 3500 GTI transcended the boundaries of mere machinery, becoming an embodiment of the extravagant and glamorous Italian lifestyle that captivated the world.

Source: JD Classic

This automotive masterpiece was not merely an extravagant indulgence; it served as a powerful catalyst for the brand. The 3500 GTI marked a critical juncture, propelling Maserati into the upper echelons of the automotive pantheon. Its success paved the way for subsequent iconic models, solidifying the brand’s reputation as a formidable force in the world of luxury sports vehicles.

The origins

Source: Bring a Trailer

In the realm of automotive history, the story of the model stands as a testament to the triumph of human ingenuity and unwavering dedication. It is a narrative that weaves together the extraordinary talents of several visionaries, each leaving an indelible mark on the birth of this legendary vehicle. The journey began in the early 1950s, when the Maserati brothers, Alfieri, Bindo, and Ernesto, sought to create a masterpiece that would elevate the brand to new heights. It was Alfieri who spearheaded the design and engineering efforts, driven by an unyielding desire to craft a vehicle that would not only mesmerize the senses but redefine the very essence of luxury sports cars. In 1957, the model project took its first definitive shape. Under the watchful eye of chief engineer Giulio Alfieri, a team of skilled craftsmen and engineers toiled tirelessly to bring Alfieri’s vision to life. Each element was meticulously crafted, from the striking exterior lines to the powerful heart that would beat within. The year 1959 marked a significant turning point for the project. Maserati enlisted the expertise of Carrozzeria Touring, an esteemed Milanese coachbuilder renowned for their innovative Superleggera construction technique. This collaboration birthed a seamless marriage of design and engineering, with the lightweight and rigid Superleggera bodywork perfectly complementing the car’s dynamic capabilities. On March 9, 1961, at the Geneva Motor Show, the Maserati 3500 GTI made its grand debut. The world held its breath as the curtain fell, revealing a masterpiece that left onlookers spellbound. The timeless elegance of the body, crafted with passion and precision, showcased the artistry of Carrozzeria Touring. The sensuous lines flowed effortlessly, each curve harmonizing with the next, capturing the essence of Italian design. Beneath the mesmerizing exterior, the car boasted technical marvels. The beating heart of the GTI was a 3.5-liter inline-six engine, engineered to perfection under the guidance of Giulio Alfieri. Its remarkable power output of 235 horsepower was complemented by a sophisticated suspension system, ensuring unrivaled performance and handling. The interior of the 3500 GTI was a testament to luxury and refinement. Crafted with meticulous attention to detail, sumptuous leather upholstery and fine wood accents cocooned passengers in opulence. The melding of comfort and style created an ambiance that transported occupants to a world of unparalleled luxury, a sanctuary on wheels. As the 3500 GTI roared onto the roads, it captured the imagination of drivers and critics worldwide. The automotive press hailed it as a groundbreaking achievement, praising its remarkable performance, breathtaking design, and uncompromising quality. The model was not just a car; it was a testament to the unwavering dedication and boundless creativity of its creators.

The 1964 model year

Source: JD Classic

The exterior of the 1964 edition of the model remained true to its timeless design language, captivating onlookers with its graceful and harmonious lines. The long, sinuous bonnet stretched elegantly, leading the eye to the distinctive brand’s trident adorning the grille. The sleek chrome accents and gracefully flared fenders accentuated its sporty allure, while the iconic triple air vents on the front fenders added a touch of aggression to its refined aesthetics. The 1964 model year brought forth a few subtle exterior refinements, further enhancing the car’s allure. Maserati introduced new color options, allowing owners to personalize their 3500 GTI to their unique tastes. Whether bathed in a classic shade of Rosso Bologna or the gleaming brilliance of Argento Auteuil, the 1964 GTI effortlessly commanded attention wherever it ventured. Stepping into the opulent interior of the 1964 edition was akin to entering a realm of unparalleled luxury. The cabin enveloped passengers in an ambiance of refined elegance, showcasing the brand’s unwavering commitment to craftsmanship. Supple leather upholstery, meticulously stitched by skilled artisans, cocooned occupants in sumptuous comfort, while the availability of various color schemes allowed for personalized expression. Every detail of the interior was thoughtfully considered, from the polished wood trim to the exquisite instrumentation. The dashboard, adorned with a plethora of gauges, provided vital information to the discerning driver, ensuring a harmonious connection between man and machine. The tastefully appointed controls and switchgear exuded a sense of purpose and precision, embodying the marriage of performance and luxury. Beneath its alluring exterior, the 1964 version continued to impress with its technical prowess. The beating heart of this grand tourer remained the 3.5-liter inline-six engine, meticulously engineered to deliver exhilarating performance. With an output of 235 horsepower, the car roared to life, propelling drivers to exhilarating speeds and delivering a symphony of mechanical harmony. The engine’s refined power was complemented by a smooth-shifting four-speed manual transmission, allowing drivers to extract every ounce of performance and enjoy the art of driving. The 1964 model year introduced subtle improvements to the suspension and handling, enhancing the driving experience. Maserati’s unwavering commitment to dynamic excellence shone through, allowing drivers to conquer winding roads with confidence and finesse. The GTI effortlessly balanced the exhilaration of a sports car with the comfort and poise of a grand tourer, creating an unrivaled driving experience that was both invigorating and refined.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Trader

The 1964 model was presented as a gift to Italian President Antonio Segni by the Shah of Iran during Shah’s state visit to Italy. This unique gesture highlighted the significance and prestige associated with the brand.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1956 Porsche 356A: Stylish Masterpiece

Ferry Porsche spearheaded the creation of the 356, drawing inspiration from his father’s Volkswagen Beetle. The vehicle featured a platform-type chassis, with the engine situated at the rear and employing an air-cooled system. 

Source: RM Sotheby’s

First and foremost, the 356A represented a crucial step in Porsche’s evolution as a sports vehicle manufacturer. It built upon the success of its predecessor, the 356, and introduced notable improvements that further refined the driving experience. The vehicle boasted a more refined suspension system, ensuring enhanced handling and stability on the road. This upgrade, coupled with responsive steering and precise feedback, created an unparalleled connection between the driver and the car.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

In the post-World War II era, an extraordinary tale of automotive brilliance took shape as Ferdinand “Ferry” Porsche, heir to a legendary engineering legacy, embarked on a quest to craft an unparalleled sports vehicle. A chapter of sheer passion and unwavering dedication unfolded, leading to the birth of the iconic 356A model. The year was 1948 when Ferry and his team commenced their audacious endeavor to sculpt automotive perfection. Like a maestro conducting an orchestra, they harmonized their talents, pulling inspiration from the Volkswagen Beetle—a symbolic touchstone in Ferdinand Porsche’s storied career. Their aim was clear: to fashion a sports vehicle that would enrapture the hearts of aficionados and leave an indelible mark on the road. By 1950, the first iteration of the 356 took form, embodying the essence of their tireless labor. Its chassis, a platform of ingenuity, embraced the daring concept of a rear-mounted air-cooled engine—an innovation that would reverberate throughout automotive history. Cloaked in a sleek body, the 356 prototype radiated a design language that danced with elegance and purpose, foreshadowing the captivating aura that would define the 356A. 1955 witnessed the grand unveiling of the 356A—a transformative stride in the automobile’s evolutionary journey. Underneath its beguiling exterior, a symphony of refinements awaited connoisseurs of the open road. The suspension was meticulously re-engineered, employing an all-independent torsion bar setup, an orchestration that bestowed unparalleled handling prowess. The engine, with its capacity amplified from 1.3 to 1.6 liters, breathed with newfound vitality, thrilling drivers with an intoxicating blend of power and finesse. The model beckoned drivers with the introduction of a synchromesh gearbox, orchestrating seamless gear transitions that elevated the driving experience to an art form. A seamless transition extended to the vehicle’s aesthetics as well. The original split windscreen gave way to a resplendent one-piece windshield, casting a spell of timelessness upon the vehicle’s captivating profile. Inside the cabin, comfort and precision were entwined, with thoughtful craftsmanship showcasing an unwavering dedication to driver satisfaction. Yet, the legend of the model reached far beyond mere technical prowess. Its roaring success on the racetrack, triumphing in illustrious competitions like the legendary 24 Hours of Le Mans and the renowned Mille Miglia, etched its name in motorsport history. These exhilarating victories solidified the brand’s status as a dominant force, with the 356A at the forefront of their indomitable spirit. From 1959, the production of the A-version gracefully waned, but its impact lingered like an everlasting echo. An international allure ensued, captivating enthusiasts across continents, from the winding roads of Europe to the sun-drenched highways of the United States. The car became a venerated symbol, an emblem of automotive excellence, carving a path for the brand’s ascent as a preeminent sports vehicle manufacturer.

The 1956 model year

Source: OPUMO

1956 was a defining year for the A-version, a true embodiment of the brand’s pursuit of automotive excellence. This remarkable model captivated enthusiasts with its cutting-edge technology, refined interior, and timeless exterior design. Beneath the sleek and captivating exterior, the 1956 edition embraced a host of technical innovations. Engine options included the spirited 1600 Super and the thrill-inducing 1600 Speedster, unleashing an exhilarating performance on the open road. The air-cooled, rear-mounted engines were a marvel of engineering, delivering a perfect balance of power, reliability, and a symphony of performance. A refined front bumper design added a touch of sophistication, while larger headlights illuminated the way forward with style and clarity. These design updates paid homage to the timeless silhouette that had come to define the Porsche 356 series, capturing the essence of elegance and functionality. Stepping into the interior of the 1956 version was akin to entering a world where craftsmanship and comfort merged seamlessly. The cabin enveloped occupants in an ambiance of understated luxury, with seats meticulously tailored to provide support during spirited drives. Every control was thoughtfully positioned, ensuring effortless operation and a tactile connection between driver and vehicle. The instrument panel showcased clear, precise gauges, keeping drivers informed and in command as they embarked on their journey. Innovative technology took the driving experience to new heights in the 1956 release. The suspension system underwent meticulous refinement, resulting in improved handling and stability, enabling drivers to conquer corners with confidence. The synchromesh gearbox facilitated seamless gear changes, enabling a seamless flow of power and an exhilarating driving rhythm. The 1956 version offered a range of optional features, allowing owners to personalize their driving experience. A wood-rimmed steering wheel added a touch of elegance, while a Blaupunkt radio provided a soundtrack to every adventure. Chrome-plated exterior mirrors accentuated the automobile’s timeless design, reflecting the world around it with a touch of refined sophistication.

Did you know?

Source: Bring a Trailer

The 1956 model year introduced the option of a Carrera engine, named after the grueling Carrera Panamericana race. The Carrera engine was a high-performance power plant developed by Porsche in collaboration with engine designer Ernst Fuhrmann. It featured a four-camshaft design, dual ignition, and improved intake and exhaust systems. The Carrera engine provided a significant boost in power and performance, making the 1956 Carrera models highly sought after by enthusiasts and collectors.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1956 Ford F100 BIG REAR WINDOW: A Classic Beauty Making a Bold Statement

The introduction of the BIG REAR WINDOW was a notable styling feature for the 1956 model year of the F100. This enlarged window provided several advantages, including improved visibility for the driver and a more spacious and open feel to the interior cabin. It also added a touch of elegance and distinction to the overall design of the truck.

Source: Hemmings

While both regular and Big Rear Window versions shared many other design elements and features, the big rear window became a defining characteristic of the special edition. It’s important to note that the big rear window design was specific to the 1956 model year and was not carried over to subsequent years of the F100 lineup. This made it particularly sought-after among collectors and enthusiasts due to its unique and distinctive rear window styling.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The story of the creation of the special F100 Big Rear Window edition was intertwined with the evolution of the F100 lineup. The brand’s popular pickup truck underwent various changes and updates over the years, and the introduction of the Big Rear Window edition in 1956 was one such notable milestone. The famous pickup was first introduced in 1953 as part of the brand’s F-Series trucks. These vehicles were designed to cater to the growing demand for versatile and capable work vehicles. The early models featured a more traditional rear window size, similar to other trucks of that era. As the vehicle gained popularity among truck enthusiasts and consumers, Ford recognized the opportunity to further refine the design and enhance the driving experience. In 1956, the company introduced the special Big Rear Window edition. The key difference between the regular and the Big Rear Window edition was, as the name suggests, the size of the rear window. The Big Rear Window edition featured a significantly larger rear window compared to the standard model. This design change not only added a distinctive aesthetic touch but also provided practical benefits. The enlarged rear window of the Big Rear Window edition offered improved visibility for the driver. It allowed for a broader rear view, making it easier to navigate and maneuver the truck. Additionally, the larger window created a more open and spacious feel within the cabin, enhancing the overall driving experience. The introduction of the Big Rear Window edition in 1956 was met with enthusiasm. It offered a unique design element that set it apart from other trucks of its time. The elegant and functional styling of the enlarged rear window added a touch of sophistication to the F100, making it an appealing choice for buyers. While the Big Rear Window edition was a notable update for the 1956 model year, it was a limited offering and did not continue in subsequent years of the F100 lineup. As a result, the 1956 special edition holds a special place in the hearts of collectors and enthusiasts due to its distinctive rear window design. Today, the 1956 special edition stands as a testament to the brand’s dedication to craftsmanship and design excellence.

The 1956 model year

Source: Tucson Classic Motor Co

The 1956 model year of the special edition was a remarkable iteration of the iconic pickup truck. This variant offered a unique and distinctive design that set it apart from the standard F100 model of the time. It boasted impressive mechanical specifications, providing exceptional performance and reliability. Buyers had a range of powerful engine options, including the renowned Ford Y-block V8 engines with various displacements and ample horsepower and torque. Transmission choices included manual or automatic, offering drivers versatility and ease of use. Stepping inside the cabin, occupants were greeted with a thoughtfully designed and functional interior. The spacious cabin provided comfortable seating and upholstery options ranged from durable vinyl to cloth. The dashboard featured a driver-centric layout with easily accessible controls and gauges, allowing drivers to monitor essential information while on the road. Optional features like air conditioning and a radio enhanced comfort and entertainment. The exterior design of the 1956 special edition exuded timeless appeal and rugged charm. The standout feature was the enlarged rear window, which added elegance and improved rear visibility. The clean lines, bold contours, and chrome accents showcased the vehicle’s muscular and robust appearance. The front grille, often adorned with the iconic Ford emblem, further emphasized its commanding presence. The bed provided practicality and versatility for hauling cargo. Available in a range of attractive exterior paint colors, owners could customize the finish to match their style. From classic solid colors to two-tone options, the exterior aesthetics of the vehicle allowed for individual preferences.

Did you know?

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The 1956 edition of the legendary vehicle appeared in such movies as Back to the Future (1985), The Standoff at Sparrow Creek (2018), Men of Honor (2000), Cape Fear (1991), and The Shadow Riders (1982).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1938 Cadillac SERIES 60 COUPE: Timeless Elegance on Wheels

The Series 60 Coupe played a pivotal role in solidifying Cadillac’s position as a leading luxury car manufacturer during the 1930s. It represented the brand’s commitment to producing vehicles that were not only reliable and powerful but also exuded an air of opulence and exclusivity.

Source: Automotive Heritage

Despite its affordability, the Series 60 retained the elegant design and luxurious features that were synonymous with Cadillac. From the outside, it closely resembled its more expensive counterparts, differing primarily in size. This attention to detail and commitment to maintaining Cadillac’s opulent image proved successful, leading to a substantial increase in sales. Out of the 12,880 cars produced in 1936, a remarkable 6,700 were Series 60 models.

The origins

Source: Classic Auto Mall

In the 1930s, Cadillac faced the challenge of adapting to the economic crisis while maintaining its reputation as a luxury car manufacturer. Under the leadership of a new managing director, Nicholas Dreystadt, Cadillac embarked on a strategy to introduce a more affordable model that still met the brand’s high standards of quality and performance. In 1936, Cadillac unveiled the Series 60, a relatively inexpensive car that showcased Cadillac’s commitment to excellence. Built on a LaSalle chassis with a 121-inch wheelbase, the Series 60 boasted a powerful 5.3-liter Monobloc V8 322 engine with 125 horsepower. With a starting price of $1645, which was significantly lower than Cadillac’s previous offerings, the Series 60 attracted a wide range of customers. Buoyed by this success, Cadillac continued its modernization efforts in 1938 by developing a common platform, engine, and body design for its entire lineup. The Series 60, along with the Series 65 and 75, received the same chassis and power units, unifying the brand’s offerings. The only exception was the 16-cylinder Cadillac Series 90, which remained in production until 1940. The Series 60’s chassis featured advanced engineering elements for its time, including an X-shaped cross member, independent front suspension, and hydraulic drum brakes on all wheels. In 1938, Cadillac introduced a low-valve V8 engine with a monoblock design, further enhancing performance. The engine increased to 5,676 ccs and proved to be so successful that it became the standard power plant across all Cadillac models until 1949. With a compression ratio increased to 6.2:1, the engine developed 135 horsepower and operated efficiently on high-octane fuel. Another significant milestone for Cadillac came in 1936 when William Mitchell took charge of the Cadillac design studio at the young age of 23. Mitchell’s tenure began with the styling of the 1938 Cadillac Series 60 Special, marking the start of his illustrious career at General Motors. Under Mitchell’s direction, the Series 60 Special underwent a dramatic transformation, incorporating modern design elements that would define Cadillac’s future aesthetic. One notable change introduced by Mitchell was the transition to a three-box body structure, featuring a fully integrated trunk. The body was lowered by 76 mm, and the fenders were less pronounced. The Series 60 Special showcased design cues from the 1940s, such as a one-piece alligator hood, the absence of running boards, front mounts on all four doors, slim roof pillars, chrome window frames, and a steering column shifter. The grille, adorned with horizontal stripes spanning the sides of the hood, featured three louvers, while the headlights were mounted between the fenders and the grill. While the Series 60 Special was only available as a sedan, the standard Series 60 offered a range of body styles, including a 2-seat coupe, convertible, sedan, and 4-door convertible. The bodies for Series 60, 60 Special, and 65 were manufactured at the Fisher plant. Despite being in a lower price range, the Series 60 Special Sedan had a price tag of $2,085. In 1938, Cadillac sold a total of 2,051 Series 60

The 1938 model year

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The 1938 model year of the Cadillac Series 60 Coupe played a pivotal role in solidifying Cadillac’s position as a leading luxury car manufacturer. This coupe combined luxury, performance, and striking design in a truly remarkable way. From an exterior standpoint, the Series 60 Coupe featured a sleek and elegant design, characterized by clean lines, smooth contours, and harmonious proportions. It boasted a two-door body configuration with a compact yet spacious cabin, built on Cadillac’s common platform with a wheelbase of 124 inches (3150 mm). The coupe’s distinctive chrome-plated grille with horizontal stripes extending to the sides of the hood, three louvers on the hood, and headlights mounted between the fenders and the grille were standout features. The absence of running boards and slim roof pillars further enhanced its sleek and modern look. Step inside the Series 60 Coupe, and you would be greeted by a luxurious and comfortable cabin. The interior reflected Cadillac’s commitment to opulence, with well-padded and plush upholstery ensuring a high level of comfort. Meticulous craftsmanship, high-quality materials, and elegant trim elements added to the overall sense of luxury. The cabin was thoughtfully designed with the driver in mind, offering easy-to-reach controls and a driver-centric layout. The dashboard featured easily readable instruments, while a steering column shifter added to the convenience. Under the hood, the 1938 Cadillac Series 60 Coupe boasted advanced technology and engineering. Its progressive chassis included an X-shaped cross member for enhanced rigidity and stability. Independent front suspension provided improved ride comfort and handling. The braking system featured hydraulic drum brakes on all four wheels for reliable stopping power. Powering the coupe was a low-valve V8 engine with a monoblock design. The engine displacement was increased to 5,676 cc (5.7 liters), delivering robust performance and power. With a compression ratio of 6.2:1 and the ability to run on high-octane fuel, the V8 engine produced 135 horsepower. The coupe’s drivetrain featured rear-wheel drive and a smooth-shifting transmission, ensuring a refined driving experience.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1973 Maserati Bora: Like a storm

Mediterranean wind or sports vehicle? The iconic sports model Bora from the Italian Maserati could be called a hurricane on wheels. This central-engined supercar won over even the spoiled domestic powerful muscle cars of the American market and became a landmark for the Italian brand.

Source: Uncrate

In 2021, the iconic sports vehicle Bora celebrated its 50 anniversary, becoming one of the most valuable classic luxury sports cars in the world. While some brands offered the fastest automobiles and others, the most luxurious, Maserati combined these two qualities and offered its customers an automobile that was both powerful and luxurious. Since its inception, the Bora had always been the automobile for anyone who desired the finest sports vehicles. And the public appreciated the zeal of the brand: its clients had always been millionaires and celebrities. Traditionally named after stormy winds, with the famous trident-shaped logo, which demonstrated elegance, strength, and luxury, this model became an icon for the Italian automotive industry.

The origins

Source: H&H Classics

The Italian brand built mid-engined automobiles back in the early 60s, but they were intended for racing, not mass production. For turning these prototypes into mass-produced cars, the brand did not have enough finances. However, after the French Citroen bought out the brand’s controlling stake, the situation changed dramatically. In 1968, a project, with the internal designation Tipo 117, was launched aiming to create a central-engined supercar like the Lamborghini Miura and De Tomaso Mangusta. The main designer of the project was Giorgetto Giugiaro (by the way, in 1970 he opened the ItalDesign studio), and the chief engineer at Maserati Giulio Alfieri was responsible for the technical part. Following the company’s tradition, the 1971 debut of the Maserati Bora at the Geneva Motor Show unveiled a new model named after one of the Mediterranean winds. Built on a monocoque chassis with a wheelbase of 2600 mm, the Bora inherited the power unit from the Ghibli, specifically the 4719 cm3 engine. However, the engineers later fine-tuned it for smoother operation by removing the dry sump lubrication system and slightly reducing the power from 330 to 310 horsepower. From 1971 to 1978, Maserati sold a total of 524 cars, with 289 equipped with a 4.7-liter engine and 235 featuring a 4.9-liter engine.

The 1973 model year

Source: AutoEvolution

1973 Bora was distinguished by grace and beauty. This model was low (only 1.15 m in height), with a sharp front and a dramatically cut tail. The door received a deep bevel forward, repeating the contour of the seat. At the rear, the automobile received laconic lanterns, a modest chrome bumper strip, and four exhaust pipes. Retractable headlights were hidden in the engine compartment, paired with powerful fog lights. This straight-line style eventually became Maestro Giugiaro’s signature style and made the two-seater sports coupe a classic of the 70s. The performance was one of the main characteristics which turned this sports coupe into an icon. The standard vehicle was equipped with a powerful V8 engine. While the earlier models received a 4.7-liter engine, in 1973, a 4.9-liter Ghibli engine with emission control was introduced for being exported to the United States. However, engine power decreased to 300 hp at 6000 rpm, and the torque dropped to 420 Nm at 3500 rpm. The interior was made in the traditional Maserati style – two-tone leather upholstery on the instrument panel and seats. The cabin was quite spacious, delivering excellent visibility. The steering wheel was adjustable. However, the driver’s seat could not be moved: this was partly compensated by the adjustable pedal assembly. The instrument panel was equipped with a speedometer, tachometer, oil pressure gauge, oil temperature, coolant temperature, fuel gauge, and battery charge indicator from the Italian Veglia.

Did you know?

Source: Petrolicious

To reduce engine noise in the cabin, Bora1973 was equipped with a carpeted aluminum panel that hid the power unit underneath. Moreover, there was an additional glass partition between the passenger and the engine compartments.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1975 Lamborghini Jarama: Italian Revenge

Jarama marked the culmination of the founder’s work and held a special significance for him. Despite receiving mixed feedback from critics and customers, Ferruccio regarded it as the perfect fusion of sporty performance and everyday functionality. The Jarama’s extravagant design, characteristic of Lamborghini vehicles, set a bold precedent for the brand’s future cars with its sleek and angular aesthetics.

Source: Wallpaper Flare

If we compare the feedback on the extravagant Lamborghini models of the late 60s and 70s, then Jarama was probably the most criticized. The journalists and then clients didn’t like it, telling that the quality of the car could be better for such a price. The panel fittings that received the most criticism were not the highest quality: the dashboard looked cluttered, and illogically labeled switches and controls annoyed the owners of this sports car. In a word, there was room for refinement. Significant changes came two years later in the form of the Jarama S or GTS.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

The American market had always played an important role in the European automotive industry.  In the early 70s, when safety standards changed in the US and emission restrictions were widely applied, European automakers faced the problem of not meeting these standards. Lamborghini, which was “gaining momentum” overseas, faced additional difficulties due to the expense of the design features of its vehicles. Ferruccio Lamborghini knew that it was impossible to redesign the Islero and decided to replace it with a new Jarama model built on a shortened to 2378 mm Espada front-engine platform. It, like its predecessor, had a front engine, a 2 + 2 saloon, and the same pronounced angular forms of the coupe body, again proposed by the founder of the brand. The name of the model was appropriate, in honor of the Spanish river, where the fierce fighting bulls lived. The project was led by Paolo Stanzani, as chief engineer, and Marcello Gandini from Bertone worked on the design of the coupe. The first 400 GT series (1970-1972) shared a 3.9-liter V12 with 350 hp with the previous Islero model. On the second series, the 400 GTS (1972-1976), power increased to 365 hp, and the air intake on the hood became larger. The price of the first automobile was about $23,500 (GT version), and later models (GTS version) cost $29,900, which is $155,000 or $187,000 if taking into account inflation. During the entire production, from 1970 to 1976, 328 automobiles left the assembly line –  176 from the first series and 152 from the second. 

The 1975 model year

Source: Road & Track

The Jarama of 1975 release, stood out from its predecessors with a low wedge-shaped silhouette, twin headlights half-covered by electrically operated metal panels, and two NACA air intakes on the hood. In 1975, this sports vehicle’s power increased to 365 hp, and the Torqueflite automatic transmission appeared on the options list. Also, it became heavier, about 1340kg, which was reflected in the dynamics. In addition, from 0 to 100 km/h the vehicle accelerated in 6.8 seconds to a top speed of 165 mph. The bumpers were changed on the outside, and the windscreen wipers worked in parallel, while on the first models, they folded together in the center. In addition, the fake Miura-style wheels were replaced with Campagnolo five-bolt blocks like on the Espada. As it was a luxury grand tourer, it had high-quality leather trim, a spacious and comfortable interior with two extra seats in the back, and a large trunk.  The front seats of the later GTS version were redesigned to allow for more room in the back. Also, the upgraded dashboard system was installed. The decent size trunk showed the vehicle was a full-fledged grand tourer. Even though this extravagant automobile was one of the most underrated cars of the brand, overshadowed by its successors, it still became an important part of the brand’s history paving the way for more iconic automobiles. iconic machines. 

Did you know?

Source: Flickr

In July 2022,  Bring a Trailer listed a rare 1975 edition for $45,000. Before this, the car belonged to a Canadian collector who purchased a bright orange automobile in 2016.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1973 Maserati Indy: Italian sports coupe

The first Maserati Indy appeared at the Geneva Motor Show in 1969 as a tribute to the two remarkable victories of the racing Maserati 8CTF, obtained in 1939 and 1940 at the Indianapolis circuit. This sports coupe was designed by Vignale to bridge the gap between Ghibli and Mexico models.

Source: Hemmings

The Indy project was a mixture of emotion and celebration: it was a tribute to the roots of the legendary brand. The new automobile received its name after the track where the brand’s cars once won 500 miles of racing. Serial production began in 1969 after the official launch at the Geneva Motor Show, which was very successful for the model. The style of the new sports coupe was very different from the already sensational Ghibli but no less impressive. The Indy was a cross between Mexico and the Ghibli and was conceived during an extremely positive period for Maserati, which set a sales record in its first year of production.

The origins

Source: Museo Nicolis

Initially, the new sports coupe was designed as an analog of the Ghibli – accommodating four passengers, since this body type was especially well received by the public. Giovanni Michelotti from Vignale became the author of the unique Indy style. His sleek front end, with retractable headlights and wide windows, was especially admired. In addition to the spacious interior, low drag coefficient, and excellent handling, especially at high speeds, the aerodynamic fastback rear was also impressive. Thus, one of the most iconic vehicles of the Italian brand appeared, replacing Sebring and Quattroporte. Initially, two prototypes called  Indy and Simùn were introduced at the 1968 Turin Motor Show, but the first one was put into mass production,  debuting the following year at the Geneva Motor Show. The vehicle’s engine was a 4.9 liter V 8. In addition, Maserati borrowed Citroen’s hydraulic (much more powerful) braking system, and the air conditioning system was significantly improved compared to other models of the brand. The 4900 featured a handsome grille and a “more refined” dashboard. The most powerful version of the car had 320 hp and a top speed of 265 km/h (165 mph). By the way, Indy became the last model until the Maserati brand was acquired by the French Citroen.

The 1973 model year

Source: Cool Classic Club

This four-seat sports vehicle received minor updates in 1973. Especially the release of 1973, was a real Italian rarity since only 1104 cars were built between 1969 and 1975. The engine for a standard 1973 release was 4700 ccs, with 290 horsepower compared to the 260hp engine of previous releases. However, in addition to the standard automobile, there was also a more powerful car (4900 cm3), which developed 320 hp. The 4700 ccs engine was paired with one of two types of transmissions – a five-speed manual, or three-speed automatic. It also had better performance and handling compared to the counterpart Ghibli model. In terms of dynamics, the 1973 automobile showed good results: 8.2 seconds to reach 100 km/h. The maximum speed of this sports coupe was 247 km/h. Maserati produced this automobile for seven years without significant changes to the body structure. It was one of the best-selling models of this type from the Italian brand. Everything was thought out to the smallest detail in the automobile’s interior. It combined elegance and sportiness, featuring deeper doors enveloping leather seats with a retractable headrest. The dashboard was completely redesigned compared to the first version: its shape was similar to modern amplifiers, present on both sides of the cabin, and in the center, there was a recess with two round air intakes. The glove compartment consisted of a small compartment with a handle. The center console featured a radio, as well as a heating system, and several manual controls, including power windows. An ashtray and a glove box complete with a lock were also included.

Did you know?

Source: Pandolfini

Despite its short life, the Maserati Indy was featured in many remarkable movies. One of the last appearances of the legendary sport coupe of 1973 release was in Ridley Scott’s “The House of Gucci”, starring Lady Gaga (Patricia Reggiani), Adam Driver (Maurizio Gucci), Jared Leto (Paolo Gucci), Al Pacino (Aldo Gucci), Jeremy Irons ( Rodolfo Gucci), Salma Hayek (Pina Auriemma), Jack Huston (Domenico De Sole), Reeve Carney (Tom Ford), Camille Cotten (Paola Franchi).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 Jaguar XK150: The Elegant Classic

It was the most luxurious car ever produced by Jaguar with the XK index. The rounded radiator grille and the high line of the wings made it, unlike the cars of its time. This roadster became the epitome of British elegance, sporting spirit, and success.

Source: Lot-Art

The XK150 became a logical continuation of the 120th and 140th models from the famous XK series. The car appeared in 1957 featuring a wider body, which created an increased interior space, comfort, and improved visibility. The wide grille and taller front fender line made the automobile very different from previous versions of the XK series, and improved performance with Dunlop disc brakes provided stopping power to match its speed. According to FIAT chief designer Pete Davies, its sleek lines and compact form had a more finished look than any of the company’s other sports cars.  

The origins

Source: Flickr

Even though this roadster was the last of the famous XK series, i.e. already obsolete and almost eclipsed by the E-series that replaced it, still it had its breakthroughs worthy to be mentioned. First of all, it was the disc brakes on all wheels and a 3.8-liter version of the engine the car received. However, the last roadster of the XK series was heavier and slower than its predecessors, so “150” was no longer a top speed in mph. According to the market requirements, the model received a one-piece windshield, a wider grille, an elongated hood, and smoothed wing bends. As before, there were three body styles to choose from: convertible (DHC), coupe (FHC), and roadster (OTS). Convertibles and coupes had an extra rear seat for one person. Inside, the wooden instrument panel was replaced with leather. Technically,  the changes were less significant and mainly concerned the engine. The model received the 3442 cm3 6-cylinder engine which developed 190 hp, in the improved SE version – 210 hp, and in the top S version – 250 hp. The last years of production were marked by an increase in the volume of the power unit, which also led to an increase in power. From 1950 to 1960, the company won the American market, where the Jaguar XK150 and XK150 Roadster with 2.4 to 3.8 liters engines and 220 hp had huge success. Demand for Jaguars was so great that the brand opened another plant in Browns Lane.

The 1960 model year

Source: Sports Car Digest

In 1960, the volume of the power unit was increased to 3781 cm3, respectively, the power increased to the base 220 hp or an additional 265 hp for the XK150 S version. Standard equipment included a 4-speed manual transmission, Dunlop disc brakes on all wheels, 16″ steel wheels with hubcaps and Dunlop Road Speed 6.00 x 16″ wheels, and 185VR16 Pirelli Cinturato CA67 tires. The lines of the 1960 XK150 were devoid of excessive muscularity and other stylistic exaggerations. Cleverly designed expensive trim emphasized the model’s goal to compete with the Mercedes-Benz 300SL and BMW 507. This edition featured an intricately curved one-piece windshield, which markedly improved visibility, while the instrument panel and the entire front section under the windshield were leather. The model also offered a built-in Philips turntable for small-diameter records and radio. The XK150 S version was equipped with Thornton Power-Lok limited-slip differential. The costs for the roadster and convertible varied from $4,500 to $5,200. Overall, 2,265 roadsters, 2,672 convertible coupes, and 4,445 fixed-body coupes were produced throughout the whole production period which ended in 1960: the company replaced it with the legendary E-Type.

Did you know?

Source: PostWarClassic

This release appeared in the directorial debut film Play Misty for Me by the talented Hollywood actor Clint Eastwood in 1971. This is a psychological thriller about sex, music, poetry, crime, and life and what it can become. Dave Garver (Eastwood) is an attractive disc jockey and poetry connoisseur who lives the life of a careless bachelor. He lives in a respectable house and drives a chic Jaguar XK150 dark blue convertible that fits perfectly into the lifestyle of a successful young man.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1968 Lamborghini 400 GT: Style and might

The Lamborghini 400 GT was the company’s first sports car to feature a four-seat interior – a rare layout for the brand, making it a significant project. For the entire production period (1966-1968). only 247 automobiles left the assembly line.

Source: Tom Hartley Jnr

Although the first Lamborghini models did not have a long life and rather served as an intermediate link, they paved the way for the true legendary models that brought the company worldwide fame. One such vehicle was the 400 GT, which was built based on the brand’s first model. Despite the similarity with the previous automobile, almost all body parts of the new sports vehicle had been reworked. The fully independent suspension provided the novelty with excellent handling, and the bodywork differed significantly from the products of Ferrari or Maserati with its smooth lines, large oval headlights, and undeniable attractiveness.

The origins

Source: Premier Financial Services

The legendary brand began its stellar journey almost 60 years ago. When the successful tractor-manufacturing businessman Ferruccio Lamborghini bought himself two Ferraris, he realized that it would be nice to modify them a bit! With these thoughts, he turned to Enzo Ferrari himself, who at that time produced the best racing automobiles. Ferrari ignored Ferruccio’s suggestions and replied that the farmer could not advise a man who himself had been a racing driver and sports vehicle designer for decades. Ferruccio’s pride was so hurt that he decided to create his sports vehicle, superior to the Ferrari! In 1963, “the farmer” initiated its brand’s history with the GT 350 model. Following the success of the 350GT, Lamborghini continued to achieve triumphs with the equally prosperous 400 GT. This automobile made its debut at the 1966 Geneva Motor Show, featuring minor external changes but boasting an enhanced 4-liter engine. Additionally, it marked a significant milestone as it was the first Lamborghini vehicle to incorporate a gearbox designed by the company itself. The newly unveiled model exhibited a slightly elongated wheelbase of 4 inches and introduced small rear seats, along with subtle stylistic tweaks compared to its predecessor. Notably, the sports coupe showcased a raised roofline by 2.6 inches and a lowered floor. In contrast to its forerunner, the new automobile’s body was constructed using steel instead of aluminum. Powering the vehicle was a formidable V12 engine generating 320 horsepower, mated to a 5-speed manual transmission. Carrozzeria Touring was responsible for crafting the car’s body.

The 1968 model year

Source: ConceptCarz

The sports vehicle reached its final year in 1968, and it served as the foundation for the Islero car produced by Lamborghini from 1968 to 1970. This car showcased a remarkable design, featuring a powerful 4-liter V12 engine created by Giotto Bizzarrini, and a notable 5-speed manual gearbox designed by Gian Paolo Dallara. Dallara sought advice from Porsche in developing this transmission, resulting in a unique design that incorporated synchronizer rings in all five gears. With a robust engine that generated 350 horsepower at 6,500 rpm, the 1968 edition offered remarkable acceleration, allowing it to reach 0 to 100 km/h in just 6.8 seconds. It boasted an impressive top speed of 270 km/h. Setting it apart from other sports vehicles of its time was the notable inclusion of air conditioning, a feature uncommon in that era. The automobile came in two main versions: the 400 GT (known as the Interim) and the 400 GT 2+2. The former represented an updated version of the 350 GT, featuring a larger V12 engine that delivered 40 additional horsepower compared to its predecessor. It also showcased new quad headlights and two additional small passenger seats, while maintaining the same wheelbase as the 350 GT. This distinction marked the primary difference between the two versions.

Did you know?

Source: Uncrate

In 1968 The company produced 247 GTs – 23 of “400 GT” and 224 of  ” 2 + 2″. Later, it was replaced by the Islero model.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1958 Lancia Aurelia: Italian charm

In the distant 50s, Lancia’s popularity went off the scale, and the list of innovative solutions amazed and frightened competitors. One such innovation was the world’s first mass-produced V6 engine installed in the Lancia Aurelia.

Source: Bonhams

In the current automotive landscape, the Lancia brand, which is a part of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles, is hardly noticeable. It is exclusively available for purchase in Italy, and its survival owes much to the loyalty and national pride of Italian customers. However, there were times, when Lancia competed with Alfa Romeo, Ferrari, Maserati, and the best European brands, winning races, and bitting these brands with technical innovations and with a fantastic design. Classic car collectors carefully store models of the brand in their garages, treating these vehicles produced in the best years as the most valuable relics. These, of course, include the Aurelia model, equipped with bodies from eminent Italian studios, in particular Vignale.

The origins

Source: Tom Hartley Jnr

The Italian automaker introduced Aurelia in 1950. It was Pininfarina auto studio’s creation, under the direct guidance of the talented engineer Vittorio Yano, who left Alfa-Romeo for Pininfarina. Yano’s automobile immediately captivated everyone’s attention with its beauty and grace, making it incredibly competitive in post-war Europe regarding technical innovations. The first in the history of serial automotive production, a V6 engine with aluminum structural elements, a central camshaft, and spherical combustion chambers, was placed under the hood of the first Aurelia. Later, the engine volume gradually increased to 2451 cm3, and power reached the value of 112 hp. The second innovation was a system with one camshaft rotating alloy-made valve lifter. The cylinder head was shortened, giving it greater rigidity, and a Weber two-chamber carburetor was placed between the blocks. The load-bearing body of the model was made of sheet steel, except the hood and doors, which were made of duralumin alloy. The front suspension was independent, and the rear consisted of leaf springs with brakes placed on the main gear. From 1950 to 1953, Lancia produced the initial series of Aurelia, and the first generation remained in existence until 1958. In total, the assembly line churned out 20 thousand cars between 1950 and 1958.

The 1958 model year

Source: Historic Competitions

The 1958 model year of the Lancia Aurelia boasted an impressive combination of sleek and refined design elements that surpassed all previous modifications introduced during the B20 production run. Notable improvements for the 1958 release included enhancements to the trim, suspension, and gearbox, as well as significant upgrades to the drive shaft and clutch. These modifications addressed the issue of balance, which had been a drawback in earlier models. While the power of the 1958 Aurelia was reduced to 112 horsepower (84 kW), the increased torque compensated for the vehicle’s weight, resulting in improved performance. The Series 6 coupes featured vent windows and chrome strips on the hood, adding to their aesthetic appeal. The 1958 convertible had a resemblance to the fifth series of the model, albeit with minor differences in interior trim. A notable change in the 1958 Aurelia was the placement of the fuel tank. Unlike the previous series where the tank was located behind the seats, in the new model year, the fuel tank was positioned in the trunk. This adjustment allowed for a different configuration and utilization of space. Overall, the 1958 Lancia Aurelia model showcased advancements in both performance and design, with notable improvements to the drivetrain, interior and exterior features, and the overall driving experience.

Did you know?

Source: Bonhams

In 1958, a B24 Convertible version of the model was introduced, receiving full doors, side windows, and a soft roof. A total of 521 B24 Convertibles were sold this year.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1934 Rolls-Royce Phantom II “Star of India”: Worthy of a Maharaji

Named after a 563-carat star-shaped sapphire, this incredible and one-of-a-kind saffron-painted Rolls-Royce was built by Thrupp & Maberly for the Maharaja of Rajkot. This car was a symbol of wealth and strength, and its color symbolized courage according to Indian tradition.

Source: Flickr

As a logical continuation of the Phantom I luxury series, RR also released the second series of this incredibly beautiful vehicle. Produced for only 6 years, this luxurious vehicle continued the traditions inherent in the first series. From 1929 to 1935, the company released only 1608 vehicles of the second series which became a turning point for the British automaker: this automobile received a new frame, a more spacious body, and an improved chassis. In modern slang, this series would be called a restyled version of the main model, but at that time the RR company was in a creative search and the improved model was represented as something new. Nevertheless, it made a whole revolution in the world of premium limousines and set trends that many followed.  

The origins

Source: Model-Car

The history of the iconic “Phantom” series began back in 1925 with the Phantom I, which was produced from 1925 to 1929. The car from the first series was an improved Silver Ghost and was equipped with an overhead valve engine that gave the large and heavy body car high-performance characteristics. Having sold 3502 cars of the first series (1925-1929), the company introduced the second generation in 1929 which continued the traditions of the previous one. The new model was equipped with a Straight 6 engine and a 4-speed gearbox, which was also located in the engine block. The automobile had a single-disc dry clutch and hemispherical flat spring suspension at the front and rear, a completely new frame with stable axle suspension, and semi-elliptical leaf springs. Moreover, Rolls-Royce Phantom II became a landmark model for the company. Amid the global economic crisis, Rolls-Royce managed not only to survive in the luxurious car market but to outlive many of its competitors in Europe and the US, gaining control over its competitor in the UK – Bentley, largely thanks to the well-selling Phantom II. 

From the very beginning of its history, the Rolls-Royce brand was in special demand by Eastern rulers. The Indian Maharajas were no exception, they possessed enormous wealth. Dharmendrasinhji Lakhajiraj Jadeja, who assumed the title of Maharaja in 1930, decided to replace the family’s old Rolls-Royce with a new one. He ordered a 4-door convertible Phantom II from Thrupp & Maberly. 

The Star of India

Source: Supercars.net

In 1934, the new Maharajah of Rajkot decided to replace his father’s 20-year-old Rolls-Royce with a new one, which he later named the “Star of India” after the famous 563-carat sapphire. He ordered from renowned British brand Phantom II, whose 188PY chassis was duly completed at Rolls-Royce’s Derby plant and shipped to London bodybuilders Thrupp and Maberly to create a beautiful and striking all-season convertible body. A special order for a high-profile client was painted in a saffron-ocher color, symbolizing courage, and the hood and fenders were made of polished aluminum. The interior was upholstered in ocher-colored leather, and the wood instrument panel was finished in the saffron-marbled paste. The car received steerable high-beam headlights and two small lights that flashed orange to let you know that the Maharajah was approaching. On the doors and side windows one could see the national emblem of Rajkot with the motto “Dharmi praja raja”, which meant “impartial ruler of people of all faiths.” The crescent and full moon symbols on the backs were made of ivory and dark semi-precious stones. Until 1968, the car was in the garage of a noble family, after it was sold to a British collector.

Did you know?

Source: Airows

In 2010, Maharaja Mandhatasinh Jadeja of the Rajkot royal family paid around INR 3.22 million ($850,000) for his grandfather’s unique “Star of India” and returned the family’s treasure to its original owners.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1954 Jaguar XK140: The Smith of Success

The Jaguar brand’s global recognition was significantly influenced by the XK series. This range essentially catalyzed success for the British automaker in the aftermath of World War II. The remarkable triumph of the XK120 opened doors for the development of the more sophisticated XK140 model.

Source: Hemmings

After the resounding success of the XK120 introduced in 1948, the XK140 replaced its stellar predecessor in 1954 with an initial output of 190 hp, which was then increased to 210 hp. Interestingly, most of the produced cars found their owners in the USA, where they were especially popular. The engine of the exported models had a C-type head, 2-inch H8 carburetor, heavier torsion bars, and twin exhaust pipes. Smooth lines, a comfortable interior for taller drivers, and a 3.4-liter engine designed by William Haynes made it a sought-after trophy for style and speed lovers. Interestingly, in the USA the model was called the XK140 MC (in the UK it was designated as the XK140 SE).

The origins

Source: WallpaperUp

The 140th appeared in 1954 as an upgraded Jaguar XK120. It was more powerful (190 hp) with a new 3442 cm3 inline 6-cylinder engine, even though its maximum speed did not reach the declared 140 mph. Moreover, in addition to the standard version, the company also produced a high-performance modification – the XK140 SE (in the USA – XK140 MC), which was equipped with a 210 hp Jaguar C-Type racing engine with dual exhaust. Other differences from the XK120 included increased interior space on the same 102″ wheelbase, replacement of the lever telescopic shock absorbers, and the rack and pinion steering. The overdrive version received a 4-speed manual transmission. Later, in 1956, a   Borg Warner automatic transmission with a steering column selector was added to the options list. The design of the 140th also differed from its famous predecessor. It had one-piece front and rear bumpers with vertical fangs, turn signals, and a cast grille with fewer vertical bars. Jaguar offered three body types for this model: Open Two Seater (OTS), Drophead Coupe (DHC), and Fixed Head Coupe (FHC). The roadster featured a removable canvas top with plastic side windows, a leather-trimmed dashboard, and doors without external handles. The convertible and coupe had a wood veneer instrument panel and a small extra seat in the back. In total, the company sold 9051 XK140 from 1954-1957.

The 1954 model year

Source: Tudor and Black

The 1954 model debuted at the London Motor Show in October. As an improved version of the XK120, the 1954 release received better brakes, steering, and suspension. It was equipped with an improved (shortened and simplified) box-type Mark V chassis. To give the driver more room, the model’s front bulkhead had been moved forward 3 inches compared to previous editions of the XK series. Telescoping rear shocks instead of link arms increased the 1954 edition’s handling. The model also received 12-inch Lockheed drum brakes and a half-inch wider than the XK120 rims. Crossply Dunlop tires were standard, and Pirelli Cinturato radial wheels were available as an option. In technical terms, the 1954 edition received the latest version of the Jaguar six-cylinder inline engine, which, even after 6 years after launch, was competitive in the market. This engine had a cast iron block and an aluminum alloy head with two overhead camshafts. The transmission was through a Moss four-speed manual gearbox. Compared to the XK120, the 140th had several changes in appearance. The most obvious change was the larger bumpers. Moreover, it was full-sized at the front and a quarter of the bumper at the rear. Also, the 1954 car had larger doors, which made it easier to access the cab. Round, flashing turn signals were fitted above the front bumper, and new taillights were added at the rear. The grille was unchanged but cast as a single unit.

Did you know?

Source: CarBuzz

Recently, the Beckhams’ offspring Brooklyn received a truly luxurious wedding gift from his celebrity parents. It was a completely restored 1954 Jaguar XK140, fitted with a massive electric engine instead of the original 190 hp 3.4-liter inline 6. The car was upgraded by Beckham’s EV company Lunaz.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1973 Chevrolet Camaro: The devourer of Mustang

The very first Camaro appeared in 1966 as GM’s response to a rising star, Mustang. Even though the name was translated from French as a “comrade”, marketers announced to the press that the word described the little beast that devours mustangs. 

Source: Aglomerado Digital

The Camaro emerged in a golden age of powerful, fast, and furious muscle cars that seemed to know no limits. It was an unusual automobile in every respect, unlike any other GM creation. Compact, stylish, and super fast, a real companion for those who loved the heavy smell of gasoline, the roar of powerful engines, and speed. Even though the name translated from French as a “comrade”, representatives of Chevrolet decided to maintain a visible hatred of the competitor and announced that they had created a small beast that devoured mustangs. And although this bold statement was not quite accurate (at least for the first generation), the Camaro became an iconic model for Chevrolet, which was appreciated, loved, and even adored by youth.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

In 1964, when Ford introduced its  Mustang, General Motors decided to see how its rival’s four-door sports car would unfold. However, after the latter’s unbelievable success, GM took action and in 1966 released its first pony car, the Camaro. The first generation of the “Small, Angry Mustang Eating Animal” was available in two body styles (coupe and convertible), with over 80 optional factory features. The most powerful of the four standard engines of the first generation was the V8 5.7 liters engine with 255 hp. There were also several modifications available, the most popular of which were the SS and Z-28. The second generation of the model appeared already in 1970 turning the most successful for the company, so it was produced without major changes for 12 years, until 1981. The car received more European body features, lengthened by 5 cm. However, the promised 7.4-liter engine was not implemented due to the crisis, so the new generation of Camaro was driven by a 6.5-liter engine marked the “396”. The most popular modification of the Z-28 underwent the greatest changes, the engine of which was equipped with an automatic gearbox for the first time. Until 1975, annually Chevrolet Camaros only lost power, up to 105 hp, but even this did not prevent it from being one of the most popular vehicles of the time: in 1977 the model’s sales even exceeded the Mustang’s sales. In 1978, the T-top body modification appeared with a new shape of bumpers and enlarged rear lights. In 1981, the air intake Z-28 was redesigned which changed it slightly. Despite this, sales fell significantly and the company decided to stop producing the second generation.

The 1973 model year

Source: Volo Auto Museum

In 1973, the model underwent several notable changes and updates. The base model saw the introduction of a larger front bumper, providing increased protection in the event of an 8 km/h impact. Meanwhile, the RS package replaced the front bumper with a plastic grille surround, adding a touch of modernity to the design. Notably, the SS model with the powerful 402 big-block V8 engine was replaced by the LT trim package, which was compatible with both the RS and Z28 packages. The LT trim package, available for an additional $396, offered a range of enhancements. These included variable-ratio power steering, sporty mirrors, hidden windshield wipers, Rally wheels, a full-gauge veneer instrument panel, and improved soundproofing. Despite the challenging economic climate, Chevrolet aimed to provide customers with added value and an enhanced driving experience. However, the 1973 model year experienced a decrease in engine performance due to tightening emission regulations. The 4.1-liter 6-cylinder engine experienced a significant drop in power, losing up to 100 horsepower. Similarly, the 5-liter V8 307 engine saw a reduction of up to 115 horsepower, and the 5.7-liter V8 350 engine had power outputs of either 145 or 175 horsepower, depending on the carburetor. The high-performance Z28 version, equipped with the LT1 engine, featured hydraulic valve lifters and delivered 245 horsepower in 1973. Chevrolet also offered air conditioning as an optional feature to enhance comfort during the warmer months. Despite the challenging economic climate and the impact of tightening regulations on engine performance, the vehicle continued to enjoy increasing sales. In 1973 alone, an estimated 96,751 vehicles were sold, indicating the enduring popularity and appeal of this iconic American muscle car.

Did you know?

Source: Puzzle Factory

In 1973, Chevrolet decided to stop the production of the powerful SS version. The production ceased and it was not offered anymore because of the fuel crisis. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1980 Porsche 911: Ferdinand Porsche’s fulfilled dream

The history of 911 began in 1963 with a misunderstanding. The prototype model appeared under the name 901 and was presented at the Frankfurt Motor Show. However, as it turned out later, the rights to the numbers with 01 belonged to Peugeot, and Porsche had to change the name to 911. Still, it did not prevent the model from becoming a real sensation and impressing both buyers and testers.

Source: Drive2

The automotive industry had always been a litmus test for the development of the country. Even in a period of deep crisis, one could make a forecast for the prosperity of the whole country, referring to the state of this most important sector. After the disastrous Second World War and the humiliating defeat, the German automotive industry was ruined. However, the country’s post-war auto industry miraculously introduced the world to Audi, BMW, Porsche, and Volkswagen, which became legends along with other iconic brands. Incredible was the creation of the Porsche 356, which eventually grew into the first 911 – the best sports car of the 20th century.

The origins

Source: PCARMARKET

Ferdinand Porsche dreamed of a sports car when he worked for the Nazi government, developing a budget “Beetle”. However, after the war and the series of hardships their family had to face, he still managed to make his dream a reality. The history of the 911 goes back to 1948 when the brand introduced the 356. It was a stylish and successful automobile but Ferry Porsche did not leave the idea of creating a faster and at the same time more comfortable successor. The son took his father’s concept and further developed it, designing the initial drafts for the new Roadster in 1959. The vision for this car included a rear-engine configuration, horizontally opposed cylinders, and an air cooling system. The official unveiling of this innovation took place in 1963 at the Frankfurt International Motor Show. However, it is important to note that the showcased vehicle was merely a prototype or mockup, not a fully functional production model. Still, the absence of the engine did not prevent the public from appreciating the remarkable design – the round headlights, smooth lines of the body, and the sloping rear end of the car. The first automobile was ready in about a year: it was a success! The production started in September 1964. More than 50 years and 7 generations later, this elegant Stuttgart car still impresses with its beauty, German precision, and wonderful style.

The 1980 model year

Source: Hemmings

The 1980 edition belonged to the 2nd generation (1974-1989 often informally called “G-modell”) of the legendary 911 series. The model had the same body and chassis as its predecessors, but in terms of safety and environmental friendliness, it opened a new stage for the series. Security meant the new requirements of the American NHTSA for the passive safety of the design and the ability of the machine to withstand a frontal impact at certain speeds. The 1980 release featured a 3.3-liter six-cylinder boxer engine with 265 and 300 horsepower, a slightly modified exhaust system, added shock-absorbing elements on the front bumper, and new options such as power windows, heated mirrors, and radio, as well as the updated engine range. The brakes were modified for the engine: perforated brake discs and four-piston calipers were installed on the type-930 chassis in front and rear. Suspension and steering remained unchanged compared to previous models. An option like single-zone climate control, with two temperature sensors in the cabin, and the vacuum brake booster was installed on all automobiles. 1980 was also marked by the cessation of sales of the turbo model in the United States (in September 1980).

Did you know?

Source: RETROMOD

In 1987, “No Man’s Land” movie was released starring Charlie Sheen, who played a professional auto thief and a great Porsche fan. The protagonist was sure that the German automobiles were the best, even better than Italian sports vehicles, which he contemptuously called “Italian bullshit”. Since the film was mainly about the famous German manufacturer,  several modifications of the famous roadster series such as SC Cabriolet, Targa, and Flat Nose appeared in numerous scenes. However, the most spectacular moment was the 1980 911 chase scene.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1971 Chevrolet Chevelle SS: America’s sporty darling

A worthy representative of the popular muscle car class, the Chevelle SS was one of Chevy’s most powerful and coolest vehicles ever produced. It remained so until the clouds in the form of new “environmental regulations “thickened”, slowing down its victorious march.

Source: Wallpaper Flare

Almost all fans of high-speed driving, and particularly, muscle cars, knew what a Camaro was. However, few people knew that the Chevrolet’s Chevelle Super Sport was much more powerful than the well-known Camaro. It was a mid-range vehicle produced by General Motors between 1964 and 1977. Without a doubt, this vehicle was the most successful, the last of the most powerful Chevrolet automobiles. The Super Sport attracted buyers with brute force, low price, and pleasing design. Yes, there were a lot of powerful automobiles at that time, but this was one of the few that immediately hit the soul. The 1971 release was unique: several thousand of these  Chevelles were produced. Today, it is hard to find it in perfect condition, but those that enter the market cost at least $40,000. There were several versions, but the most powerful of all engines was the 454 version.

The origins

Source: Pxfuel

This legendary muscle car, which was on the assembly line from 1964 to 1977, was perhaps the best model of the Chevrolet company. Originally, the automobile was created to compete with the Ford Fairlane. At first, the company planned to make an automobile based on a compact Chevy II with a monocoque body, but then the designers decided to use the new GM A-body platform, made for the Buick Skylark and Oldsmobile Cutlass. As a result, Chevrolet Chevelle received a separate frame with a wheelbase of 115 “(2921 mm) and suspension of all wheels on springs, as in the brand’s full-size vehicles. This model also laid the foundation for the Monte Carlo model, introduced in 1970. In 1965, a new V-shaped eight-cylinder engine was offered, and since 1966 the line has been replenished with the high-performance Super Sport 396 model. The vehicle was based on the previous model. In 1968, the model underwent another restyling: it acquired unusual conical wing shapes and a rounded body, and it was also possible to style the door panels under a tree and fit the interior with vinyl, which was fashionable at that time. This year, Chevrolet produced about 6 million Super Sport coupes and only 2,000 convertibles. In 1971, an environmental crisis began, so Chevelle models began to install engines with a lower compression ratio, which caused their power to drop.

The 1971 model year

Source: AutoHunter

1971 became the year of restyling without changing the shape of the body panels. The new design of the front part included single round headlights in rectangular cells, a convex grille of two horizontal halves, and double marker lights at the ends of the front fenders, combined with turn signals. At the rear twin, round lights were built into the bumper. The Super Sport package included a black grille, sport wheels, tires, and a bulbous hood, but could be upgraded for an extra charge with an air duct at the base of the windshield, external hood latches, and double stripes on the hood and trunk. 1971 was a fatal year for powerful muscle cars, as the US government required all automakers to reduce the compression ratio of their engines to switch to gasoline with a lower octane rating. As a result, the gross power of all Chevelle engines decreased by 5 hp. The exception was the 7.4-liter V8 454, available only in the SS package. SS was powered by a 5.7-liter V8 350, a 6.6-liter V8 402, and a 7.4-liter V8 454, and the corresponding modifications were designated as SS 350, SS 396 (instead of SS 402), and SS 454. They were offered a 4-speed manual or 3-speed automatic Turbo Hydra-Matic transmission. In the middle of 1971, in response to higher insurance premiums, the company introduced a cheaper alternative to the SS modification – the “Heavy Chevy” package. Available with any V8 except the V8 454, it was a basic 2-door hardtop with minimal trim and a solid front sofa.

Did you know?

Source: 1ZOOM.Me

The red 1971 Chevrolet Chevelle SS  was one of the iconic muscle cars used by the characters Milton (Nicolas Cage) and Piper (Amber Heard) in the 2011 movie “Drive Angry”. Milton and Piper drove the red-black-striped automobile of 1971 release to the complete victory over the main villain Jonah King (Billy Burke) and his gang.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1977 Pontiac Trans AM: The fiery automobile

Many had seen the Trans AM in the movies, admired its sportiness, and even dreamed of it, but most didn’t know that the model was created because of the fast-growing popularity of the pony car market, which emerged in 1964 through the Ford Mustang.

Source: Mecum Auctions

From 1962 to 1969 was stellar for Pontiac. During this period, the company created such iconic vehicles as the compact Pontiac Tempest, the first American muscle car, the Pontiac GTO, the Firebird pony car with the Trans AM modification, and the Grand Prix, a mid-size luxury coupe. The flagship model of the pony car series, named Trans Am, had made the wildest dreams of automotive enthusiasts come true. The automobile, with a huge phoenix on the hood, became a symbol of American supercars of the 70s. The last model of the second generation of the series, released in 1978, was equipped with two versions of the V8 engine with a volume of 6.5 and exclusive 6.6 liters. Unfortunately, the fuel crisis of the early 70s put an end to these powerful and fast automobiles, although this mighty automobile was produced in 1981.

The origins

Source: American Dream Machines

The creation of the Pontiac Trans Am can be traced back to the mid-1960s when Pontiac, a division of General Motors, aimed to capitalize on the growing popularity of muscle cars in the American automotive market. The Trans Am was developed as a high-performance version of the Pontiac Firebird, which itself was introduced as a direct competitor to the Ford Mustang. In 1967, the Pontiac Firebird was unveiled to the public as a 1968 model-year car. It was available in various trims and engine options, but it wasn’t until a few years later that the iconic Trans Am model came into existence. The birth of the Trans Am can be attributed to a group of Pontiac engineers and designers led by John Z. DeLorean, who recognized the need to create a more powerful and aggressive version of the Firebird. DeLorean, along with his team, aimed to establish the Trans Am as a performance-oriented muscle car that would compete with other renowned models in the market. The first Pontiac Trans Am was introduced as a trim option for the Firebird in 1969. It featured a distinctive and bold appearance, with a prominent front grille, hood scoops, and a rear spoiler. The Trans Am was equipped with a range of powerful V8 engines, providing impressive performance on the road. One of the most significant years in the history of the Trans Am was 1970 when Pontiac introduced the second-generation model. This redesign brought notable changes to the car’s exterior and interior, giving it a more aerodynamic and aggressive look. The Trans Am became even more popular, thanks to its association with the iconic “Screaming Chicken” decal on the hood. Over the years, Pontiac continued to refine and improve the Trans Am, incorporating advancements in technology and design. The Trans Am gained further fame and recognition through its appearances in popular culture, including its prominent role in the 1977 film “Smokey and the Bandit.”

The 1977 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1977 release received noticeable changes, particularly the new bigger front bumper which increased the car mass significantly. This was done according to the safety regulations, to extinguish the blow in the event of an accident and other changes. In 1977,  the designers replaced the single round headlights with twin rectangular ones, combined with a two-halves grille. The new release inherited body-color integrated plastic bumpers, a panoramic rear window, and taillights covered with grilles from the previous models. The engine part received serious updates. The 6.6-liter V8 400 developing 180 hp in package L78 or 200 hp in the W72 package, was installed only on the Trans Am modification, complete with a “shaker” air intake with the inscription “T/A 6.6”. The W72 version differed from the L78 with chrome valve covers. In California and the highlands, a 6.6-liter Oldsmobile V8 403 (L80) with 185 hp was used instead of the V8 400. As before, this modification was equipped with a reinforced suspension, front disc brakes, front and rear spoilers,  a “firebird” image on the hood, a sports steering wheel, and an anodized aluminum instrument panel. Sales of Trans AM in 1977 reached 68745 automobiles. Moreover, the most popular of the entire series was the Trans Am Special Edition produced from 1977 to 1978. It was painted black with gold accents or gold with black accents.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

Hollywood movies would not be the same without iconic American vehicles. The famous action comedy “Smokey and the Bandit” featured a 1977 black and gold Pontiac Trans Am. The protagonist arranged amazing races on the iconic pony car, trying to get rid of the police for delivering beer from Texas to Georgia. During the filming,  five automobiles were crushed, and only one remained on the move, assembled from the spare parts of its “broken comrades”.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1969 Chevrolet Camaro: The best Chevy of all time

After the launch of Ford’s compact sports coupe, Mustang, General Motors was determined to keep up with its main competitor and began working on its sports vehicle on the rear-wheel drive “F” platform. Three years later, the Chevrolet Camaro already won the hearts of the reckless youth in the US and Canada.

Source: WallpaperDog

Camaro appeared in 1966 as a response to the new star –  Ford Mustang. The first generation was available in convertible and hardtop coupe bodies, also in any of 80 factory and 40 dealer advanced options and accessories, and four base engines. It was a success! Even though many connoisseurs of classic automobiles believed that the success of the first generation was exaggerated, still, the Camaro was a phenomenon. It should be admitted that the first generation had that piece of the classic, which made it everyone’s darling in the 60s. It was smaller, but thanks to just this difference and some classic elements of the body, the vehicle differed from its competitors in originality. Entry-level automobiles were equipped with an in-line V6 engine with a minimum power of 140 hp. For additional payment, other modifications of the vehicle were offered, equipped with a V8 with power from 200 to 375 hp.

The origins

Source: WallpaperUp

The muscle car appeared in 1966 and was available in convertible and hardtop coupe bodies, including the installation of 80 factory and 40 dealer advanced options and accessories, and one of four basic engines. Even though many connoisseurs of classic cars believed that the success of the first generation was exaggerated, still, the Camaro was a phenomenon. The first generation had that piece of the original classic, appreciated by many motorists of the 60s. It was smaller, but thanks to this difference and some classic elements of the body, the automobile differed from its competitors in originality. Entry-level cars were equipped with an in-line V6 engine with a minimum power of 140 hp. For additional payment, forced modifications of the car were offered, equipped with a V8 with power from 200 to 375 hp. The new platform was exclusive to the Chevrolet Camaro and Pontiac Firebird and was designated the F-body. It included a separate front subframe for the engine and transmission, connected to the main body via rubber mounts to minimize noise and vibration. The front suspension of the vehicle was independent, on wishbones of unequal length and coil springs with anti-roll bar, the rear suspension was dependent, on longitudinal “Mono-Plate” single-leaf springs with telescopic shock absorbers. Five power units were installed under the hood, most of them from the mid-size Chevelle model.

The 1969 model year

Source: artfile.me

1969 was a year of great restyling for the model,  making it more aggressive. As a result of restyling, the body became lower and longer. In 1969, the vehicle also changed the shape of the wings, doors, and tail section. The standard version featured a metal-framed V-shaped cellular grille with 13 vertical and 5 horizontal cells with deep-set headlights. In addition to the basic configuration, the model was produced in the RS, SS, and Z/28 packages. The RS package received a black grille with smaller cages, headlight blinds with three horizontal slots, chrome sill moldings, and horizontally split tail lights. Restyling in 1969 also touched the interior, which was completely redone. The new instrument panel consisted of two symmetrical, inward-turned square cells with recessed round sensors, the ventilation and radio control next to them, and additional instruments on the console. The steering wheel was two-spoke (for RS – three-spoke). New headrests were all-vinyl or could be done with cloth inserts. The list of options included disc brakes on all wheels and headlight washers.  In addition, the number of available engines gradually expanded to 10, and many new custom transmissions and trim options appeared. In 1969, a 200-hp 5-liter V8 307 was added to the standard engine range, and a 5.7-liter V8 350 with 250 hp. The SS package was equipped with a 5.7-liter V8 350 engine (300 hp) or a 6.5-liter V8 396 (325, 350, or 375 hp).  In total,  243,095 cars were sold, where 37,773 were in the RS version and 33,980 in the SS version. Moreover, the 1969 release was used as a pace car in the Indianapolis 500. In this regard, the company produced 3,475 “Pacesetter” convertibles for $3,500. All of them were painted white with orange stripes.

Did you know?

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The company recently conducted a poll that the 1969 Camaro was recognized as the best car in the entire 100-year history of the company. Classic Auto valued the 1969 model above all other brand’s vehicles. Its aggressive design, which even influenced the modern 2006 Chevrolet Camaro, was the main factor in its appeal.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1959 Mercedes 190SL: Luxury and Style

The Mercedes SL series appeared specifically for stylish and high-speed driving fans. Particularly, the 190SL was a more affordable, but no less stylish alternative to the expensive 300SL. Both of these models were developed primarily for the American market at the initiative of the company’s New York distributor Max Hoffman.

Source: The MB Market

The legendary German automaker introduced the 190SL roadster in the mid-fifties as a more democratic version of the legendary 300SL Gullwing sports car. The visual resemblance to the prototype and similar running gear components were retained, with the new R121 platform and the new M121B 4-cylinder engine. From the very beginning, the model was intended for the American market, thus opening a new tradition of post-war Mercedes-Benz to produce compact roadsters. The press and the public accepted the model with enthusiasm. Moreover,  in terms of demand, it even bypassed the luxurious 300SL  twice. The initiator of the 190SL and 300SL projects was Maximilian (“Maxi”) E. Hoffman, the importer of Mercedes-Benz in the USA, who foresaw a great demand for cars of this type.

The origins

Source: Kazagrandy

The American auto market of the 50s was full of huge and “voracious” cars․ But local importer of European cars Maximilian Hoffmann had a hunch that the market needed elegant and compact roadsters. With these thoughts in mind, he turned to Mercedes with a request to create a compact sports model, and even invested his own money in development, risking his name and finances. Fortunately, the “mischief managed.” The prototype was introduced at the New York Auto Show in 1954,  and the serial version – in 1955, at the Geneva Motor Show. 

The abbreviation SL opened as “Sportlich Leicht” as the roadster weighed little more than a ton, and its swift appearance betrayed a sporty character. The 190th immediately attracted new buyers. It was based on a modified 190 sedan (W121) platform with a 2400 mm wheelbase and equipped with an in-line 4-cylinder SOHC cast iron engine with a volume of 1897 cm3 with two Solex carburetors, developing 105 hp. The suspension was fully independent on springs, with double wishbones at the front and swinging semi-axes at the rear, the brakes were hydraulic drums, and the gearbox was a 4-speed manual, fully synchronized.

The 1959 model year

Source: Wikimedia Commons

The 1959 Mercedes-Benz 190SL introduced a brand new 1.9-liter, 4-cylinder engine featuring an overhead camshaft, delivering a power output of 105 hp. This engine propelled the car from 0 to 100 km/h in 14.5 seconds, achieving a remarkable top speed of 170 km/h, which was highly impressive for that era. Furthermore, the German-engineered powertrain was known for its reliability and fuel efficiency, with a consumption rate of 8 liters per 100 km, making it suitable for any driver. In addition, this elegant automobile became a favorite of the American bohemia, particularly such legends as Frank Sinatra and Ringo Star. In total, 25,881 people bought this model in eight years of production. However, taking into account inheritance and sales in the secondary market, this tenacious baby had more owners. In 1959, in addition to the convertible, a “coupe” with a removable aluminum hardtop was also available with a wider rear window, which made it possible to significantly improve visibility. The automobile had an aluminum long hood, a trunk lid, a pontoon-type body, horizontal grille with a large three-beam star. The 190SL was a two-seat roadster with the option of a transverse third seat and had conventional doors, unlike the 300SL. It cost 16,500 marks ($3,998) with a soft top and 17,650 marks ($4,295) with a removable hardtop. For racing, the buyer could order a special modification with a small plexiglass windshield, aluminum doors, and a lightweight interior. In any body type, this roadster was one of the most successful creations of Mercedes designers.

Did you know?

Source: Tom Hartley Jnr

Grace Kelly was one of the 190th celebrity owners, who loved to drive it on Monaco roads.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1959 Chevrolet El Camino: The Elegant Truck

Pickup at the rear and the elegant sedan at the front!  It was difficult to refer to any particular type, but the fact that it was exceptionally powerful was a reality. Introduced in 1959 this groundbreaking automobile became an American farmers’ darling. 

Source: Mecum Auctions

This was a unique and inimitable vehicle that appeared in the late fifties when manufacturers were experimenting and looking for something unique and attractive. As a result, sworn rivals Ford with its Ranchero, and Chevrolet with its El Camino, had become super popular in the American market. These models were warmly welcomed, as the average American liked the versatility of these elegant pickups. At the front, it was like a passenger car, and at the rear -a real pickup truck, with the ability to carry cargo. But the most remarkable feature was its power. As the growing interest in powerful vehicles was in full swing,  this model became a real star. Later, in the mid-60s, when muscle cars were in vogue, the Ford Ranchero was based on the Ford Fairlane, and Chevrolet El Camino –  on its native Chevelle SS. Not surprisingly, the stylish and unusual design, good handling, and reasonable price increased its popularity.

The origins

Source: Pixels

In the late 50s, Chevrolet introduced its new mode, against the rough “shoebox” Ford Ranchero. Compared to the rival it was very handsome, stylish, and even elegant. Everything about it was perfect, even the name, which translated from Spanish meant ” a road”, a very sounding name far from the image of the farm truck. In those days, pickups were generally at the height of fashion, and almost all manufacturers made them. However, among the crowd of very similar automobiles, El Camino stood out. Based on the Impala, the pickup inherited its sporting spirit. Double saloon, passenger cabin fitted into the contours of the body and the spacious trunk. In addition, the vehicle featured branded tail lights in the form of a cat’s eye and trunk wings. The vehicle was equipped with 6-cylinder engines ranging from 135 to 335 hp. The top speed was 135 miles per hour, and acceleration to 100 miles was reached in 14 seconds. Unfortunately, during the first two years, only 35 thousand pickups were sold, and the company decided to stop production. In 1964 it was resumed, already based on the Chevelle. The new automobile became wildly popular, selling almost as many automobiles as in the first two years of production based on the Impala. This was the heyday of muscle cars, and the new automobile became a popular platform for tuning fans. The base model received 6-cylinder engines with a capacity of 122 and 150 hp, widely popular among farmers and housewives striving to buy stylish yet practical automobiles. In the 70s, most Americans looked at El Camino as a sports coupe with a very large open trunk. The package included seven 8-cylinder engines ranging from 200 to 375 hp.

The 1959 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

The first-generation model of the El Camino had a design inspired by the Impala and Bel Air. This resulted in the production of highly extravagant pickup trucks in 1959-1960. Interestingly, 1959 marked the final year of production for the Ford Ranchero, a competing vehicle, leading to direct competition between the two only in that year. Surprisingly, the audience quickly developed a fondness for the new El Camino model, with 22,246 vehicles sold in 1959, twice as many as the Ford Ranchero. The 1959 edition on a 119″ (3023 mm) wheelbase cruciform chassis was common among all full-size series. Its body was similar to the Brookwood 3-door station wagon but with half of the roof removed. The interior trim matched the budget Biscayne series, while the outer chrome cladding had better quality than the Bel Air series. Unlike typical cargo pickups, the El Camino had a corrugated steel platform instead of wood, although it had a smaller volume of about one cubic meter. The payload capacity varied from 300 to 520 kg depending on the powertrain. The 1959 El Camino was available with any Chevy engine offered that year. Most buyers preferred the base 6-cylinder Blue Flame 235 with 135 hp or the V8 Turbo-Fire 283 with 170 hp. However, some opted for the 5.7-liter V8 Turbo-Thrust 348 engine with three 2-barrel carburetors, which delivered 315 hp (1959) and was paired with a 4-speed manual gearbox. There was also a mechanically injected 4.6-liter V8 283 with either 250 or 290 hp available exclusively in 1959.

Did you know?

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The protagonist of the famous TV series “My Name Is Earl”,  rode a battered red 1959 El Camino. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1941 Chevrolet Pickup: An Integral Part of American History

It’s a universal truth: Chevy pickups were an integral part of American history. They did the most challenging farm work, transported construction tools and lumber to the growing suburbs, and took their owners out of town for a well-earned vacation.

Source: Mecum Auctions

In 1930, Chevrolet was the first to produce factory pickup trucks. However, the first-ever automobiles of this class appeared at the beginning of the 20th century, more precisely in 1913, based on the legendary “Lizzy Tin”, Ford Model T. In fact, it was a passenger vehicle with a cargo compartment finalized to this type by private workshops. Ford’s main competitor Chevrolet had a similar history. The company built the first versions of these automobiles based on its Series 490 passenger automobiles. True, these automobiles did not have a body and the owner decided what to build on top of the frame. After the 30s, factory-brand cars had a carrying capacity of 0.5 or 1.5 tons, depending on the wheelbase and the presence of a twin on the rear axle.

The origins

Source: Motorcar Classics

The history of the global automobile industry knows several names, which were forever imprinted in people’s minds. These so-called “people’s cars” (for example, Volkswagen-Beetle/Kafer or Ford-T) were best sellers and universally loved automobiles. One such model was a simple, comfortable, and widely popular Chevrolet Pickup. Based on certain accounts, it is believed that the initial batch of trucks manufactured by the company was assembled in Flint, Michigan on November 22, 1916, and dispatched from the factory on December 2 of the same year. These trucks, known as the $595 490 Light Delivery half-ton truck, featured a basic structure similar to the Chevrolet 490 model but equipped with robust rear springs. When fitted with a body or van, it served as a lightweight truck that catered to the needs of small businesses that thrived during the economic upswing following World War I. Later in 1930, factory-made trucks came to replace the hooded truck chassis, which at first appeared with open and closed cabs. In 1930, Chevrolet acquired the Martin-Parry coachbuilder and successfully sold 0.5-ton trucks with a steel cab and factory-installed body. By the mid-1930s, half-ton cars with factory-installed steel bodies became the mainstay of the pickup market, competing with  Ford, Dodge, Studebaker, and International automobiles of the same class. In the late 30s and early 40s, Chevrolet was actively working on improving its trucks, and after the Second World War, a new era began for this model. Then the successful “Six for the price of four” advertising campaign followed, hinting at the number of cylinders in the new vehicles. After all, vehicles with a lower payload were much faster and more maneuverable than large automobiles, and the six-cylinder engine gave them an additional advantage.

The 1941 model year

Source: Pixels

1941 was the year of fundamental changes for the automobile which differed from what Chevrolets produced before 1941. In fact, until 1941, the company’s automobiles of this class and passenger models shared the front of the body. 1941 was the year of restyling when the company’s pickups underwent the most important change receiving new front sheet metal. The 1941 vehicle received a grille with upper horizontal stripes and a lower one with vertical stripes, as well as fender-mounted headlights. The new vehicle had a special body in a detailed style receiving taller hood and roof lines, vertically lined grilles, recessed headlights in the front fenders, and opening V-shaped windshields. As an option, the brand offered two 6-cylinder engines (3.5-liter with 90 hp and 3.7-liter with 93 hp), two manual transmissions (3-speed or 4-speed), five final drive ratios, and nine wheelbase pickups. The 1941 release was available in 1/2 or 3/4 ton capacity. The design was so successful that these automobiles were produced until 1947 when they were replaced by the new Advance Design pickups.

Did you know?

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The “people’s car”  Chevy trucks appeared in such American and foreign films as The Postman Always Rings Twice (1946), Dick Tracy’s Dilemma (1947), Monpti (1957), La mémoire courte (1963), Las doce sillas (1962) and many others.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1939 Rolls-Royce Phantom III: A Glimpse into the Past

The Phantom III held a special place in the brand’s history, as it was the last of the pre-war “phantoms” designed by the legendary engineer Henry Royce himself. As with its predecessors, the car was a testament to the meticulously handcrafted quality, a perfectly balanced mechanical design, a noiseless engine, and a seamless driving experience.

Source: Classic Digest

The brand’s model built under the direct supervision of Henry Royce himself was the last pre-war Phantom, a unique vehicle that amazed even those familiar with the brand’s interiors due to its impeccable assembly mastery. The manufacturer paid particular attention to detail, ensuring excellent dynamic qualities and absolute smoothness by carefully balancing all moving parts. Additionally, the vehicle’s independent front suspension and substantial weight contributed to its exceptional comfort levels.

The origins

Source: LBI Limited

In the mid-1930s, as the world was still recovering from the Great Depression, Rolls-Royce, the British luxury automobile manufacturer, faced the economic downturn’s effects but decided to create the ultimate status symbol. Their engineers and designers embarked on a mission to build the most powerful, luxurious, and technologically advanced automobile that the world had ever seen, knowing that they had to deliver something truly exceptional that would make people forget about their economic struggles and dream of a more lavish future. The result was the third Phantom, a vehicle that embodied the company’s commitment to excellence in every detail. With a massive 7.3-liter V12 engine, it was one of the most powerful automobiles of its time. Its chassis was designed to be longer and more rigid than previous models, providing a smoother ride for passengers. However, it was not just the power and engineering that set it apart from the competition. Its design was a masterpiece, with sleek lines, a longer hood, and a larger grille that commanded attention. The interior was just as luxurious, featuring hand-crafted wood trim, sumptuous leather seats, and every conceivable comfort and convenience feature. The novelty quickly became the preferred vehicle for the rich and famous, including royalty, Hollywood stars, and wealthy entrepreneurs. It was a symbol of wealth, power, and success, cementing Rolls-Royce’s position as the pinnacle of luxury automobile manufacturing. The company’s vehicles were delivered as an open chassis with all necessary mechanisms, with third parties such as Park Ward, Mulliner, Hooper, Barker & Co, Vanden Plas, Vesters & Neirinck, Freestone & Webb, Voll & Ruhrbeck, and Thrupp & Maberly responsible for making the bodies.

The 1939 model year

Source: Tiriac Collection

The 1939 model year marked the end of an era, as it was the last model of the “Phantom” series constructed under Henry Royce’s direct supervision. The 1939 edition was a remarkable vehicle that stood out among its competitors with its exceptional handcrafted quality and attention to detail. Under the hood, the 1939 Rolls-Royce Phantom III featured a powerful 7.3-liter V12 engine that delivered an impressive 160 horsepower, making it one of the most powerful automobiles of its time. The vehicle’s independent front suspension and significant weight of nearly 2,800 kg ensured a comfortable ride, which was the hallmark of the Rolls-Royce brand. The exterior of the 1939 version boasted a sleek and timeless design, with a longer hood and a larger grille than its predecessors, commanding attention on the road. The automobile’s body was handcrafted with precision and care by third-party coachbuilders, ensuring that each vehicle was unique. Inside, the 1939 Phantom III was the epitome of luxury, featuring sumptuous leather seats, handcrafted wood trim, and every possible comfort and convenience feature that a discerning buyer could want. The vehicle was equipped with a radio, clock, and an array of gauges that provided the driver with all the necessary information about the vehicle’s performance. Compared to its predecessor, the Phantom II, the 1939 Phantom III featured a longer wheelbase and a more rigid chassis, resulting in a smoother ride for passengers. The vehicle also had an improved braking system and an updated gearbox, which made it easier to handle and control.

Did you know?

Source: AutoEvolution

The 1939 Rolls-Royce Phantom III was a favorite among the rich and famous of its time, and it had some notable owners. One of the most famous owners was King Farouk of Egypt, who had a custom-made convertible version of the car with a gold-plated mascot of the goddess Isis on the hood. The automobile was later sold to an American collector, who restored it to its original condition. Another well-known owner of a 1939 Rolls-Royce Phantom III was Hollywood actor Clark Gable. Gable had a specially commissioned automobile with a Vanden Plas touring body, which was one of only three automobiles of its kind. The car featured a custom interior with wool carpets, silk curtains, and a built-in bar. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1933 Rolls-Royce Phantom II: Classy and Timeless

Between 1929 and 1936, Rolls-Royce manufactured the exceptional Phantom II, which received high praise for its superior quality, craftsmanship, and elegance. This legendary vehicle was one of the finest of its era, incorporating state-of-the-art technology and luxurious amenities, and was favored by royalty, celebrities, and other high-profile individuals. Its exceptional qualities made it a significant and iconic representative of both the brand’s history and the automotive industry.

Source: Classic Trader

The Phantom II was introduced as a successor to the original Phantom and became well-known for its timeless design, sophistication, and exceptional craftsmanship. Its luxurious features, such as roomy interiors, comfortable leather seats, and advanced technology, made it a highly coveted status symbol among celebrities. Additionally, the vehicle was frequently tailored to the individual tastes and requirements of its affluent owners, enhancing its exclusivity and attractiveness to the wealthy and famous.

The origins

Source: Vantage Motorworks

Rolls-Royce introduced the Phantom II as a successor to the original Phantom, which debuted in 1925. The new model was designed to appeal to wealthy customers who demanded the ultimate in automotive luxury. In the late 1920s, Rolls-Royce assembled a team of engineers and designers to develop a new, more robust, and lightweight chassis, capable of high-speed travel. The vehicle was equipped with a 7.7-liter inline 6-cylinder engine that generated approximately 80 horsepower and was mated to a 4-speed manual transmission. The bodywork was crafted by renowned coachbuilders such as Barker & Company, Thrupp & Maberly, Mulliner, and Hooper, who created some of the most exquisite coachbuilding examples for this model. The Phantom II quickly became a symbol of wealth, luxury, and status and was a hit with royalty, celebrities, and affluent customers. The automobile’s superior design, opulent interior, and smooth ride were highly appreciated by its discerning clientele. The model remained in production until 1936, with 1,281 vehicles manufactured during the production period.

The 1933 model year

Source: 20-Ghost Club

The 1933 edition was a testament to the exceptional quality, elegance, and sophistication that the brand had become renowned for. This version was the fourth year of production and boasted several technical and design updates, further enhancing the car’s already impeccable reputation. The Phantom II’s engine, located under the car’s hood, was an inline six-cylinder, a 7.7-liter model that produced 120 horsepower, surpassing the previous year’s 108 horsepower. The engine was matched with a four-speed manual transmission, providing effortless gear shifting. With a top speed of approximately 90 miles per hour, the car was considered one of the fastest vehicles of its era. The 1933 version also featured several interior upgrades. The car’s spacious interior was designed to provide passengers with maximum comfort and luxury. Plush leather seats, exquisite wood paneling, and fine fabrics were used to create an opulent interior space. The vehicle also boasted top-of-the-line technology for its time, including a speedometer, a fuel gauge, and an oil pressure gauge. Externally, the Phantom II was easily recognizable by its classic design, distinguished by its long, elegant bonnet, and iconic Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament. The 1933 release featured more modern coachwork and styling, with many different coachbuilders producing custom-designed bodies for the vehicle. Some of the most notable coachbuilders included Park Ward, Hooper, Mulliner, and Thrupp & Maberly, among others. Compared to the previous model year, the 1933 release featured several technical and design improvements. The car’s engine received a boost in horsepower, providing more power and improved performance. The interior was also upgraded with the latest technology and luxurious features, ensuring a comfortable and enjoyable ride for passengers. Externally, the 1933 model year introduced more modern and diverse coachwork options, providing customers with a greater degree of personalization and customization.

Did you know?

Source: Vantage Motorworks

In 1933, the Maharaja of Jammu and Kashmir, Hari Singh, acquired a 1933 edition of the model that served as his official car. The vehicle was customized with special features such as an elevated rear seat, a unique horn, and a spotlight. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1963 Porsche 356 B: Reviving a Legend

The Porsche 356 went through significant changes every year, evolving further away from its original version, the Volkswagen Beetle. These changes were evident in both its mechanical components and design. In 1959, it received a major makeover, and a brand new 356 B was introduced, identified by an internal body index ranging from T2 to T5.

Source: Hemmings

In 1959, Porsche unveiled the new 356 B at the Frankfurt Motor Show. The German sports car had been gaining popularity and sophistication with a fresh design. The brand’s designers raised the car’s front fenders and headlights to cater to the demands of its primary export market, the United States. The updated car received vertical bumpers that provided better parking protection. Upon its debut, the roadster was available in three body styles, including the 2+2 coupe, 2+2 convertible, and roadster. The roadster replaced the 356A Convertible D and came with standard windshield height and door windows. It differed from the convertible with side chrome moldings and no rear seats. Reutter manufactured coupes and convertibles, while the roadsters were built by Drauz.

The origins

Source: Airows

At the end of 1959, Porsche introduced an updated version of its Type 5, also known as the 356 B. The latest vehicle featured various technical enhancements and exterior changes, including new bumpers and modified rear lighting. Erwin Komenda, the designer who also created the original 356 Pre-A, led the modernization effort. He paid close attention to the front end of the car to bring it up to American standards. This involved raising the front bumper higher and relocating the headlights to a lesser slope. These changes created a more gentle hood against the backdrop of straightened front fenders. The spare wheel, gas tank, and small luggage compartment remained hidden under the front fenders. The air-cooled engine remained at the rear under a small cover with one ventilation grill. The development of the 356 B in 1961 brought further changes, including a larger front trunk lid with a squared leading edge, a larger, chromed hood handle, an engine cover with two air intake grilles, air intakes in the front apron for the new alloy drum brakes, and a redesigned instrument panel with optimized instrument positions. The fuel tank was also redesigned and moved to the top of the right front fender, providing additional luggage space. The 356 B was available as a coupe, roadster, and cabriolet. The convertibles were equipped with luxurious features such as leather seats and a thickly padded soft top.

The 1963 model year

Source: MotorTrend

The 1963 version was the final iteration of the famous series, which appeared in 1960. This model was the result of continuous refinements made to the original 356 models that Porsche introduced in 1948, and it featured several notable technical, interior, and exterior updates. One of the most significant technical updates in the 1963 edition was the introduction of a new engine option: the Type 616/16 Super 90 engine. This engine was a 1.6-liter, four-cylinder boxer engine that produced 90 horsepower, which was a significant increase over the standard 60-horsepower engine that was available in earlier models. The Super 90 engine featured a higher compression ratio, larger carburetors, and improved cooling, resulting in improved performance and drivability. One of the most noticeable changes was the introduction of the twin grille decklid, which replaced the single grille decklid that was used in earlier models. This change was made to improve engine cooling and ventilation. The 1963 release also saw the introduction of the T6 body style, which featured larger windows and a revised roofline. Inside the car, the 1963 Porsche 356 B featured several updates as well. The dashboard was redesigned, with a new instrument cluster that featured a central tachometer and a separate oil temperature gauge. The seats were also updated, with improved padding and upholstery options.

Did you know?

Source: Premier Financial Services

Janis Joplin, a renowned rock singer famous for songs like “Piece of My Heart” and “Me and Bobby McGee,” was among the prominent owners of the last version of the iconic roadster. Her vehicle stood out with its unique psychedelic paintwork, adorned with images of flowers and butterflies, and it went on to become a symbol of the 1960s counterculture.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1972 Maserati Ghibli: Unleashing the Power of Italian Luxury

The aesthetics of Ghibli were a remarkable reflection of the imaginative and innovative abilities of Maserati’s design team. Its smooth and aerodynamic structure, along with its unique front grille and headlights, emitted an aura of refinement and grace that could be easily distinguished.

Source: Uncrate

When it came to high-performance vehicles, very few received as much appreciation and esteem as the Maserati Ghibli. Since its introduction in 1967, this legendary automobile fascinated and captivated enthusiasts worldwide. The Ghibli’s impressive features such as its eye-catching design, potent V8 engine, and exceptional performance capabilities swiftly secured its position as one of the best sports vehicles ever made. Its sleek and striking design combined with a powerful engine made the Ghibli stand out from its competitors.

The origins

Source: Yahoo Money

The Ghibli was a true icon of Italian automotive design and engineering, yet its origins were surprisingly humble. The story of the vehicle’s creation began in the early 1960s when Maserati was struggling to establish itself in the highly competitive world of sports vehicle manufacturing. In 1961, the company enlisted the services of Giotto Bizzarrini, a young engineer renowned for his expertise in building high-performance engines, to develop a new engine for the brand. Bizzarrini set to work on a V8 design that would eventually power the new model. However, the road to the legendary automobile was fraught with challenges. In 1963, Bizzarrini left Maserati to start his own company, halting the development of the new engine. It wasn’t until 1966 that the company finally brought the engine to market, using it in a new sports vehicle called Mexico. Unfortunately, Mexico failed to capture the imagination of customers, and Maserati needed a new flagship car to help revitalize the brand. The task of creating this new automobile fell to a young designer named Giorgetto Giugiaro, who had recently founded the design firm Italdesign. Giugiaro was given free rein to create a new sports vehicle for the brand, and he set to work on a sleek and aggressive design that would eventually become a legend. The new car was named after a hot desert wind in North Africa and made its debut at the Turin Motor Show in 1966. It immediately gained popularity due to its impressive aesthetics and robust V8 engine. Eventually, it became one of the most highly coveted sports vehicles of its time, playing a significant role in solidifying Maserati’s position as a major player in the realm of high-performance vehicles. The Ghibli was a true testament to the creativity and innovation of Maserati’s design team and the dedication and hard work of the engineers and designers who brought it to life.

The 1972 model year

Source: Speedart Motorsports

The 1972 edition saw some significant changes from the previous year’s model. The exterior of the car remained largely unchanged, retaining its iconic sleek and aerodynamic design that had become synonymous with the model. However, there were some subtle updates, including new turn signals that were relocated to the front fender and a new grille design with a mesh pattern. Under the hood, the 1972 release boasted a powerful 4.9-liter V8 engine that was capable of producing 310 horsepower, an increase of 20 horsepower from the previous year’s model. The engine was paired with a five-speed manual transmission as standard, but customers could opt for a three-speed automatic transmission if they preferred. The car’s suspension was also updated, with stiffer springs and shock absorbers, resulting in improved handling and a smoother ride. Inside the car, there were several updates to the interior, including new door panels and a redesigned dashboard that featured new gauges and switchgear. The seats were also updated, with new upholstery options and improved comfort for both the driver and passengers. One notable difference from the previous year’s model was the absence of the SS modification. The SS was a higher-performance version of the car that featured a larger engine and other upgrades. However, the SS was discontinued for the 1972 model year, leaving only the standard Ghibli and the SS Spyder in production.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Driver

The 1972 edition of the model was a highly coveted sports vehicle that attracted several famous owners over the years. One of them was the famous Italian film director, Federico Fellini. Fellini was a fan of the brand and owned several over the years, including a 1972 edition of the vehicle. He even featured it in his 1973 film, “Amarcord.”

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1938 Rolls-Royce 25/30: Uncovering the Alluring Charisma and Performance

The Rolls-Royce 25/30 was the third model in the company’s line of “younger” vehicles, even though the name no longer corresponded to its power output or tax classification. The 25/30 was produced for a brief period of two years before the introduction of the Wraith model. 

Source: Second Chance Garage

Imagine cruising down a winding road, feeling the wind in your hair, and hearing the engine’s purr as you quickly navigate each turn. The 25/30 was the embodiment of elegance and power, a true testament to the Rolls-Royce legacy. With its compact design, refined engine, and superior craftsmanship, this vehicle was the logical culmination of a series of small, yet mighty vehicles produced by the brand. 

The origins

Source: Classic Digest

In 1922, Rolls-Royce began its “Baby Rolls”  era by introducing the 20 hp model, designed for middle-class driver-owners seeking to own a Rolls-Royce. The series’ compact design and elegance were highly praised, paving the way for the successful 20/25 model in 1929. The 20/25 boasted 17% more power than its predecessor and was exclusively manufactured in Derby, UK until 1936. During the Great Depression, the 20/25 played a crucial role in helping Rolls-Royce survive the turbulent period. In 1936, the company introduced the 25/30, a successor to the 20/25. Despite being smaller and less expensive than the brand’s larger models, the novelty was not lacking in luxury or prestige. The automobile became popular in the 1930s and was a precursor to the first Derby Bentley after Rolls-Royce acquired the Bentley brand in 1931. The 25/30 continued the tradition of the “silent sports vehicles” with a powerful and prominent engine while sharing the same dashboard as the Bentley. 

The 1938 model year

Source: AutoVercity

The 1938 edition of the Rolls-Royce 25/30 continued the success of the compact luxury car series that had been in production since 1936. Though there were only a few changes to the car’s design and features, the 1938 edition boasted a refined 4.3-liter six-cylinder engine that could produce up to 115 horsepower. With a four-speed manual transmission, the driving experience was smooth and the car had a top speed of around 80 miles per hour. The car’s exterior design was simple, elegant, and available in various colors. The front grille was slightly larger than the previous year’s vehicle, giving it a more commanding presence on the road. Inside, the cabin was spacious and luxurious with a polished wooden dashboard that featured a classic design, as well as high-quality leather seats and large windows that provided ample natural light and a clear view of the road. One significant difference between the 1938 edition and the previous model year was the introduction of hydraulic brakes. These replaced the previous mechanical brakes, which were known for being less reliable and effective. Overall, the 1938 release of the vehicle remained a popular choice, providing buyers with a compact and affordable option that didn’t compromise on luxury or performance.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The 1938 Rolls-Royce 25/30 had indeed made a few notable appearances in popular films, including the 1964 musical-comedy “My Fair Lady”. In the film, the car was used to transport the main characters, Eliza Doolittle and Professor Henry Higgins, to various locations around London. The car’s luxurious and elegant design was a perfect fit for the upper-class characters in the film and added to the overall ambiance of the story. The 1938 release also made appearances in other films, such as “The Great Race” (1965) and “The Yellow Rolls-Royce” (1965).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1962 Porsche 356B: Style that Never Fades

Throughout its production, the Porsche 356 evolved significantly, distancing itself from its ancestor, the Volkswagen Beetle. These changes were evident in the car’s mechanical components and its design. The 356 underwent a major restyling in 1959, which included the introduction of a new model, the 356 B, with an internal body index ranging from T2 to T5.

Source: Elferspot

In 1959, the company unveiled the new 356B at the Frankfurt Motor Show, showcasing a refreshed design. The vehicle’s front fenders and headlights were raised to meet the demands of the important American market, resulting in a new profile. The introduction of vertical bumpers provided better parking protection. The 356 B was available in three body styles – 2+2 coupe, 2+2 convertible, and roadster. The roadster was the successor to the 356A Convertible D and had standard windshield height and side windows in the doors, distinguishing it from the convertible which had rear seats and side chrome moldings. The coupes and convertibles were built at Reutter, while the roadsters were produced at Drauz. Over time, the 356th continued to gain sophistication and become increasingly sought-after by collectors.

The origins

Source: Road Scholars

In 1959, the world was introduced to the Porsche 356B, which would go on to become an automotive legend. The story of its creation was one of innovation, persistence, and a deep love of craftsmanship. It all began in the late 1940s when Ferdinand Porsche, the founder of Porsche AG, set out to design a sports vehicle that would capture the imagination of drivers around the world. He drew on his years of experience in the automotive industry and his passion for performance to create a  vehicle that would push the boundaries of what was possible. In 1948, the brand released the first version of the 356, which was widely praised for its speed, agility, and aesthetic appeal. However, the brand was determined to make improvements to the automobile over time, leading to a series of refinements. As the 1950s came to a close, it was clear that the 356 needed a significant overhaul to remain competitive. Recognizing this, the German manufacturer focused his attention on creating a new model that would surpass previous versions in terms of sophistication and popularity. Working alongside a team of talented designers and engineers, Porsche poured his heart and soul into the creation of the 356B. He knew that every detail mattered, from the car’s profile to its headlights to its bumpers, and he was determined to get everything just right. Finally, in 1959, the world got its first look at the new 356B. The vehicle was a triumph of design and engineering, with a sleek, aerodynamic profile that was unlike anything else on the road. The response was overwhelming. Drivers around the world fell in love with the 356B’s combination of style, speed, and precision, and the car quickly became a cultural icon. 

The 1962 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1962 model year represented a continuation of the evolution of this classic sports vehicle, with several updates and refinements from previous models. On the technical side, the 1962 edition featured several significant improvements. One of the most notable was the addition of disc brakes, which improved stopping power and overall safety. Additionally, the engine underwent a few updates, including the addition of a new Solex carburetor that boosted horsepower to 75 at 5,000 rpm. The interior of the 1962 version was refined as well. The dashboard was updated to feature clearer gauges, and a new heating system was added that allowed for better temperature control inside the cabin. Other interior upgrades included new door panels and updated seating materials. From an exterior perspective, the 1962 release featured several changes that set it apart from previous model years. One of the most notable was the addition of a new T6 body style, which featured larger windows and a revised shape that gave the automobile a more modern look. The T6 body style was available in both coupe and cabriolet versions. Another key change to the exterior of the 1962 edition was the addition of new front and rear bumpers that provided better protection in case of a collision. These bumpers were more robust than previous models and featured a sleeker design that complemented the car’s overall aesthetic.

Did you know?

Source: Sara Norris

The 1962 edition of the model appeared in numerous films over the years. The long list includes “The Graduate” (1967), “Bullitt” (1968), “Love Story” (1970), “Risky Business” (1983), “The Thomas Crown Affair” (1999), “Spy Game” (2001), and many more.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1990 Jaguar XJS Convertible: The British luxury GT

Jaguar XJS, which replaced the famous E-type, was M. Sayer’s other original creation. It differed both from its predecessors and other vehicles of the same period. Despite the original design and advanced technical characteristics, the public did not welcome it warmly: against the E-type, it seemed to have no chance.

Source: Historics Auctioneers

The XJS appeared in the wrong place at the wrong time. The Jaguar brand was facing hardships, the former management resigned, and even a crisis manager was appointed to save it from closure. And of course, the new management decided to launch a new, revolutionary model to replace the old-fashioned E-types. But replacing the legend and everyone’s darling was not the easiest task. When work on the XJ27 project, later called XJS, ended in 1975, few people appreciated the subsequent creation of Malcolm Sayer. Even the gracefully sloping C-pillars that improved the model’s aerodynamics were criticized. The new car did not meet the expectations of the brand’s fans.

The origins

Source: WallpaperUp

The 60s was a challenging period for the British brand. First, the company’s management lost the authority to manage the company, then a new owner, the British Leyland Motor Corporation, acquired the company. The new owner decided to retain the Jaguar trademark and the fictitious power of the former Jaguar Cars management. But in the end, British Leyland failed to fulfill its responsibilities: the corporation was nationalized by the British Labor government. The former management retired and a crisis manager was appointed. A new era for Jaguar began. According to the new strategy, the legendary E-Type was meant to be replaced by a new, trendier, and more advanced model. Works began in 1969, and by September 1975 the new XJS had arrived. The new car had it all. It was even created by the same Malcolm Sayer. But the hostile greeting of the press and rather an indifferent attitude of the public ruined the new model’s debut. This failure was explained by many facts. According to many, XJS was destined to fail as for the first time, the Jaguar car was developed without William Lyons’s participation. This man had an innate sense of style that captured the tastes of the public and determined the success of most of the brand’s models. Nevertheless, as history later showed, only a few years later this rejected “ugly duckling” turned into a beautiful swan, even winning the love of the public. 

As for the open-body version, until 1985, the roadster was available only in the coupe.  The road safety regulations in the US, still the main market for the XJS, forbade convertibles.  However, in 1985, when the ban was lifted, Jaguar immediately launched the open-body version. Over the next 11 years, along with the coupe, two types of 2 and 4-seated open bodies were produced.

The 1990 model year

Source: auto.vercity

The open-body appeared in the XJS line in 1985. This was an open version with a double Targa body, since conventional convertibles were banned in the US market, and cars of this brand were very actively exported to the USA. The car embodied the true aristocratic spirit of Gran Turismo, which was especially popular in the early 90s.  The 1990 convertible had a long, low, and wide body with flying rear pillars and a divorced exhaust. The 90s model was described by many as “more rapid and severe” compared with earlier convertibles. Compared to previous editions, this model year also featured more aerodynamic bumpers. The vehicle was equipped with a powerful V12 engine and a 4-step automatic transmission. The interior was also impressive and was exactly what a real British luxurious vehicle should be. The leather interior with a wooden panel was beyond praise. In a word, it was a real stylish aristocrat for fans of fast and stylish driving. By the way, full-fledged factory convertibles appeared only in 1988. During ten years of production, the brand produced 12372 convertibles.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

In 1990, this convertible cost $56,000 (the coupe was $9,000 cheaper), which is equivalent to $91,600 today.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1979 Pontiac Firebird Trans Am: The Legend

The first-generation Pontiac Firebird was able to acquire the identity only in the second generation which according to the GM chief designer Bill Mitchell, it was lacking from the beginning. Due to problems with the production line, the second generation went on sale with a six-month delay, on February 26, 1970.

Source: Road & Track

The Firebird was not only the star of the roads but also of films that excited the imagination of youth and reckless folks striving for speed. They admired its sporty forms and unbridled character, dreaming to have it one day. In the course of the model’s evolution, it had several modifications, some of which today are the most sought-after trophy of any classic car collector.  Trans Am became one of those modifications that fans around the world cherished. It received the most powerful engines and the fanciest appearance in the Pontiac lineup.

The origins

Source: Wallpaper Flare

Firebird appeared in the brand’s line for a reason. The fast development of the pony car market, and the resounding success of the Ford Mustang, disturbed GM bosses. By the time the first generation Firebird entered the market in 1967, the trendsetter Mustang had already undergone its first restyling. In the three years since the introduction of the Ford “stallion” and the emergence of the “pony-car” segment (characterized by small, sporty, inexpensive, but powerful vehicles), all American automakers rushed to make the same type of vehicles. The competitiveness of each depended on quality, reliability, comfort, various “useful” options, and, of course, prices. To reduce the cost of development and, as a result, the selling price of the automobile, many resorted to the unification of the main components for models of different brands that were part of the brands. So, Pontiac Firebird received one platform with the Chevrolet Camaro. However, these two models were still different. The main external distinguishing feature was a chrome-plated bumper, made as a separate element in the first one, and chrome-plated “chubby lips” around the radiator grille in the second one. In addition, unlike the Chevrolet, the Pontiac’s twin-head optics consisted of headlights of the same size. It was available in 5 engine options: a 3.8-liter inline 6-cylinder equipped with a 1-chamber carburetor, with a capacity of 165 hp, a 3.8-liter in-line “six” equipped with a 4-chamber carburetor, and a modified camshaft, with a capacity of 215 hp (the Sprint modification), a 5.3-liter V8 equipped with a 2-barrel carburetor, 250 hp, the same 5.3-liter V8 equipped with a 4-barrel carburetor, 285 hp, a 6.6-liter V8 with a power 325 hp — for GTO.

The 1979 model year

Source: Supercars.net

A 1979 Pontiac Firebird Trans Am with a 6480 cm³ V8 engine and 4-speed transmission was a real high-speed sensation of the 70s. The V-shaped 8-cylinder engine and 4-speed gearbox were perfectly matched, and the resonating sound in the muffler indicated the unbridled character of this sports car. It had a unique control system and stood out from other American vehicles of the same period. The model’s brakes also deserved special attention: it was able to stop as quickly as it accelerated, thanks to disc brakes on all four wheels installed in 1979. All automobiles of this series, released for the 10th anniversary, had a silver interior. Produced for as long as 12 years, the second generation Trans Am featured a unibody structure with independent front and rear subframes, plus an independent front wishbone suspension with coil springs and a leaf-sprung live rear axle. In 1979, the Trans Am’s standard engine was a 185 hp Oldsmobile 6528 cm³ V8, the “native” 220 hp Pontiac 400 V8 was optional. In 1979, the company released the 403 automobiles with an automatic transmission and the 400 with a 4-speed manual. Only thorough analyses could determine which engine was in the vehicle. However, in the case of the automatic transmission, the air intake on the hood had  “6.6 liters” writing.

Did you know?

Source: WallpaperUp

The famous “screaming eagle” decal on the hood was popular in the late 70s and was installed on the 1979 model. In addition, the four headlights were located in four separate square sockets, and for the first time, customers could choose the option of installing halogen lamps. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1973 Jaguar E-Types 2+2: The swansong of the legendary family

An ugly duckling, an E-Type swan song, or an aging rock star. This is what the Jaguar E-Type Series was called in the early 70s, as the S3 lost its gloss and appeal compared to the very first car of this family.

Source: Car and Classic

Jaguar E-Types Series 3, the legendary British brand produced between 1971 and 1975. Between 1961 and 1975, this iconic model underwent several updates, which, according to many fans of the brand, did not make it better. Many were disappointed, believing that its best days were behind and the iconic roadster was in danger of being forgotten. In addition to all these problems, the stringent emission control regulations became a real headache: the XK’s 4.2-liter inline-six engine no longer produced the expected power. The company urgently needed to take action to save the legendary model from doom. So, the company’s engineering team decided to transplant a more “powerful heart” under the soot of an aging roadster. The choice fell on the V12, originally developed for the XJ sedan.

The origins

Source: Wallpaper Flare

In 1961, the debut of the E-type at the Geneva Motor Show caused quite a stir, earning it a place on the Daily Telegraph’s list of top sports cars of the 60s, where it was ranked first. The model even earned a spot among the six automobiles on permanent display at the Museum of Modern Art in New York. The E-type was designed by renowned designer Malcolm Sayer, who began his career in aircraft design and incorporated numerous ideas from the aviation industry into his work on Jaguar’s racing vehicles. However, the E-type’s success wasn’t solely attributable to its design, as the Roadster also boasted impressive technological advancements. Unlike the Mercedes-Benz 190SL and even the 300SL, which had drum brakes, the Jaguar E-type was equipped with disc brakes with an amplifier in a circle! Moreover, the Porsche 356 offered a miserable 4-cylinder boxer engine. Against the backdrop of these sports vehicles, Jaguar with its inline-six was a real beast and won 5 Le Mans in a short period. The 2+2 was the third body style in the first E-Type series. It appeared in 1966 when many of the shortcomings of the series had already been corrected. So this modification collected the best features of the first series. It had an additional row of passenger seats, and an extended wheelbase, able to be equipped with automatic transmission. Superior performance, elegant styling, and a good price (£2,000) made the E-Type extremely popular, rivaling a Ferrari or an Aston Martin, costing at least twice as much. 

The 1973 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1973 model belonged to the 3rd series, which went on sale in 1971. The model differed from the first two series in many ways. The 1973 edition received a 5.3-liter aluminum V12 SOHC four-carburetor Zenith-Stromberg engine. The configurations for the American and European markets differed: the European modification developed 272 hp, and the American one – 314 hp in the initial configuration and 250 hp after limiting harmful emissions. In 1973, the tracks and wheel arches were widened, the interior was improved, and four exhaust pipes and enlarged checkered radiator grilles were also installed. Power steering and radial tires became standard, and air conditioning was added to the options list. Many fans of the brand did not approve of the 1973 update when the American version received heavily protruding rubber bumpers. In their opinion, this update ruined the design of the car. From 1971 to 1975 the company sold 7297 2+2 coupes.

Did you know?

Source: NotoriousLuxury

Its famous owners included Tony Curtis, Steve McQueen, Brigitte Bardot, Jacques Charrier, Adam Faith, and George Best.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1973 Ford Mustang Mach 1: Sporty Stylish

Mach 1 featured a luxurious interior and outstanding sportiness. The wood interior, high-backed seats, extra noise cancellation, remote sports mirrors, and other features made it the most sought-after sports model in the so-called “pony car” market.

Source: Mecum Auctions

If there were legends in the automotive world, then one of them was Ford’s Mustang. It appeared in the middle of the most severe crisis for the company provoked by the release of the failed Edsel automobile. To win back the sympathy of customers and restore the good name of the Ford empire, something truly unique had to be created. Thus, the iconic Ford Mustang was born – an “iron stallion” which started the era of pony cars. Despite its dizzying success, the Blue Oval “stallion” underwent an upgrade in 1969. The line was replenished with new versions – cheap E, luxurious Grande, and sports models BOSS and Mach 1. By the way, the 1969 Mustang was the first model to use a four-headlight scheme: they were placed inside and outside the radiator grille.

The origins

Source: Hemmings

The Mustang was one of Ford’s most iconic vehicles, known as the pinnacle of the legendary automaker. The pony car made its debut in 1964, and the first generation was produced until 1973. It was unveiled on April 17 in New York and was accompanied by an aggressive advertising campaign, which included ads on all three American televisions two days later. The promotion paid off, with over a million Mustangs sold in the first 18 months, including 100,000 in the first year alone. Buyers could choose between a 6-cylinder or twin V8 engine in either coupe or convertible versions. A year later in 1965, an improved version called the GT was released, offering either 225 or 271 horsepower. Over the years, the Mustang underwent several redesigns and modifications, including the 428 Cobra Jet, Boss 429, and Mach 1, all leading up to the sporty Mach 1 becoming Ford’s most popular model in the Mustang line by 1973. It featured special interior trim, racing suspension, and a standard V8 engine.

The 1973 model year

Source: Streetside Classics

The 1973 sporty modification was the last big, and the best original Mustang. It was an actual sports vehicle, with unique interior trim, racing suspension, and a standard V8 engine. Moreover, this model was recognized as one of the most popular automobiles in the Ford line. Interestingly, the classic 1973 models were very different from the first automobiles at the expense of sportiness. However,  Mach 1, with a 4892 cm³ V8, was a different story. The 1973 release had superior acceleration and was ahead of other sports vehicles of its time. The racing suspension made the vehicle comfortable for high-speed driving and practically eliminated body sway, making it perfect for stylish and high-speed driving. In addition, the salon was a perfect fit for the sporty image of the car. Additional gauges and a tachometer created a sporty-stylish image. March 1 was primarily a racing vehicle. To match this concept, the vehicle had several tricks under its external shell, including a racing suspension kit, and front and rear anti-roll bars.  The other specifications were the same as the standard 1973 automobile: this sporty shared coil spring independent front suspension, rear leaf spring live axle, and drum brakes with the standard version. In the 1973 lineup, Mach 1 was the only standard-equipped vehicle with a V8 engine. Moreover, the base block with valves on the top, installed together with a Motorcraft two-barrel carburetor was capable of developing 136 hp. Besides, for the extra $128 the buyer could take Windsor V8 with 5686 cm³ with a two-barrel carburetor and 156 hp, or a 351 Cleveland with a two-barrel carburetor and 154 hp. Other options included a 5686 cm³ engine with a four-barrel carburetor.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1973 Mach 1 was the most important vehicle in the 1974 “Gone in 60 Seconds” film, directed by Henry Blythe “Toby” Halicki. The automobile was even mentioned in the credits along with other actors: the case was outstanding since this was the only case in the history of cinema.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1966 Chevrolet Malibu: Expensive than Chevelle

The first Chevrolet Malibu appeared back in 1964 as an expensive version of the mid-size Chevelle. The RWD vehicle featured a clean design, a beautiful chrome grille, paired with four round headlights, and a higher-quality, than the standard Chevelle, interior.

Source: Seven Hills Motorcars

In the 60s, the US economy completely recovered and even prospered after the Second World War. Naturally, this had an impact on the financial situation of the country, which had a lot of resources for if not a luxurious, then quite a prosperous life. In addition, the 60s were a golden age for the automotive industry: financial well-being and affordability of goods (for example, a gallon of gasoline cost only 30 cents) inspired almost all automakers to produce iconic automobiles one by another.  It was the perfect time for GM to launch a new model, the Chevrolet Malibu, named after the Pacific Coast city, which was the center of beach culture in the 60s.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

This mid-size vehicle first appeared in 1964 in the Chevrolet line. It was a special top modification of the more affordable Chevelle model. Produced on an RWD drive platform it had four body modifications: sedan, coupe, convertible, and two-door station wagon. The sedan modification (later an independent model) got its name from a city located in the vicinity of Los Angeles. It was constantly updated, receiving more exquisite exterior, interior, and advanced technical specifications. The basic automobile had a 3.2-liter eight-cylinder engine. Engines with the capacity of 3.8, 4.1, 4.6, 5.4, and 6.5- liters were also offered. The vehicle’s engines were paired with a 3- or 4-speed manual transmission, as well as a 2- or 3-speed automatic one. In 1968, the second generation was introduced. In addition to stylistic changes in the exterior and the interior, the automobile received new power units.  5.0, 5.7, 6.6, and 7.4 liters engines replaced 3.2 and 4.6-liter ones, but the transmissions remained unchanged. The third generation officially appeared in 1973. Moreover, Malibu was replaced by the more expensive and fancy Laguna and stopped being a top-end model of the Chevrolet line.  Later, the company stopped the production of the convertible and Chevelle, making the Malibu the basic version in the company’s lineup. In 1978, it became an independent model and was offered in three modifications – a sedan, station wagon, and coupe. In addition to the United States plants, the model was produced at the Canadian, Mexican, and Venezuelan factories.

The 1966 model year

Source: AutoEvolution

The automobile of 1966 release was large enough, exceeding 5m in length.  For comparison, its modern successor is 60 mm shorter. The base car of 1966 had a frame body structure, optional single-point seat belts, and a 3.2-liter (120 hp) in-line 6-cylinder engine mated to a 3-speed manual or an optional 2-speed automatic transmission! In 1966, the company introduced a new sports modification – SS or SS 396, as it was renamed later. The car was equipped only with a large-block V8 Turbo-Jet 396 6489 cm3 engine, with one 4-barrel carburetor. It had 4 available modifications – L35 (325 hp), L34 (360 hp), and L78 (375 hp). L78 was paired only with a 4-speed manual transmission. The SS 396 package also included a revised front suspension with stiffer springs and a reinforced anti-roll bar, a black grille and bucket seats split by a shifter console, and chrome door sill moldings. In 1966, about 72,300 SS modifications were sold.

Did you know?

Source: Kimballstock

A 1966 Chevrolet Malibu appears in the spray booth at the very beginning of the  “Need For Speed”  film, directed by Scott Waugh in 2014.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1965 Jaguar XKE Roadster: The unrivaled sporty

After the tragic events at Le Mans in 1955, which claimed more than 80 people’s lives, Jaguar ceased production of sports models and didn’t participate in the racing events. But not for long. In 1961, the general public gasped again at the sight of the company’s new roadster – the Jaguar E or XK-E.

Source: Barrett-Jackson

By the time the Jaguar E-type was released, the brand had already taken its place of honor in the automotive industry releasing more than one iconic vehicle by 1961. The new XKE, presented in March 1961 in Geneva, was no exception. It became a dream for any speed and stylish automobile lover, spawning a completely new direction in automotive design. It was a true style icon, unrivaled sporty, and one of the 100 most beautiful cars of all time according to the Daily Telegraph.

The origins

Source: Barry Ritholtz

It was a difficult decision for the company’s owner Sir William Lyons. Although the brand’s roadster finished first in La Mana in 1955, this victory did not seem a victory at all: under tragic circumstances, 83 spectators and Mercedes-Benz SLR300 pilot Pierre Leveque died (the race was not stopped, fearing that a stampede would begin, and Jaguar driver Michael Hawthorne finished first). Lyons was so upset that he subsequently disbanded the factory team. As Sir William was an excellent businessman, he sincerely believed that winning on the tracks was the best way to draw attention to the company’s production vehicles. So he actively promoted his models at races. But the tragedy greatly spoiled the triumph of the brand for several years. However, as history showed, not for long. After preparing several prototypes, the final brand car appeared at the 1961 Geneva Motor Show. It was a one-car show, for sure. The first E-Type with a 3.8-liter engine was in the popular Fixed Head Coupe body. Moreover, taking into account the special attention towards the car, another similar vehicle was brought to the opening on March 16th. Even at a private show, the automobiles aroused unprecedented interest, and at the auto show, one of them was immediately sold to Brigid Bordeaux’s husband. Moreover, the roadster won the heart of the most stingy Enzo Ferrari, who especially disliked British automobiles. 

The 1965 model year

Source: LOFF.IT

The first series, which included the 1965 release, was extremely popular, not only in Britain and European countries but also overseas. More than 60 percent of the E-type was for export to the United States, where it was especially loved by Hollywood stars. Moreover, this market was so important that an automatic transmission version was created especially for Americans. The 1965 edition was great. The long bonnet, integral with the front fenders, exposed the spatial structure of the six-cylinder engine compartment and the independent aluminum wishbone front suspension when raised. The center frame, similar in design to the D sports model, was extremely strong. Rear independent suspension on twin coil springs and wishbones was taken from racing cars.  A sporty saloon with leather bucket seats, a fully stocked black or aluminum instrument panel, and a wooden sports steering wheel created an image of a stylish and powerful roadster. In 1965, the car received a fully synchronized gearbox, a 4.2-liter engine with 265 hp, which provided more torque. New headlights and alternators as well as improved brakes, electrical system, and ventilation were on the list of updates for this model year. According to the test results, the car accelerated from 0 to 97 km/h in 7.6 seconds, developing a maximum speed of 246 km/h.

Did you know?

Source: Image Abyss

Since high speeds demand a first-class braking system, Jaguar provided the 1965 XKE with race-proven Dunlap discs on all wheels. Front brakes were mounted on the wheel hubs, while the rear brakes were mounted inboard, adjacent to the differential unit. Both front and rear brakes had independent hydraulic circuits.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 Pontiac Catalina: “Wide Track Tiger”

Built on the B-body platform, the Catalina became a separate full-size model in 1959, replacing the junior Chieftain series. Before that (1950-1958), all Pontiac cars with a hardtop body were known as Catalina.

Source: Mecum Auctions

Despite being democratic and affordable, Catalina was not a “cheap” vehicle at all. In many ways, it was better and more comfortable than competitors from Chevrolet, Buick, or Oldsmobile. At the same time, its price was lower than the vehicles of the aforementioned brands. For example, a Pontiac automobile with a 6.5-liter engine cost about the same as a Chevrolet automobile with a 4.6-liter engine. Many auto experts assured that Pontiac even had a better gearbox than its competitors. It was fast, comfortable, and stylish enough to meet the expectations of the American middle class. Overall, five generations of this vehicle left the assembly line from 1959 to 1981.

The origins

Source: SuperSport Classics

The brand was releasing hardtop body (coupe or sedan without B-pillars) vehicles under the name “Catalina” from 1950 to 1958. In 1959, it was decided to make it a separate full-size automobile, the most democratic in the entire Pontiac line. The model replaced the Chieftain series and was based on the B-body with a 122″ (3099 mm) wheelbase. At the same time, the more expensive series were released under the Star Chief and Bonneville series with a 124″ wheelbase. This affordable automobile left the assembly line in six body types: 2-door Sport Sedan, 2-door Sport Coupe, 4-door Sedan, 4-door Vista Sedan, convertible, and 5-door Safari station wagon – in 6-seater or 9-seater versions. Being the most affordable model in the Pontiac lineup didn’t make it the “cheap” automobile.  In terms of trim and equipment, it was superior to the Chevrolet Impala and was almost on par with such iconic automobiles as the Buick LeSabre and Oldsmobile 88. The basic vehicle received a 6.4-liter V8 389 engine and 3-speed manual transmission,  a 2-chamber carburetor, developing 245 hp, or with 4-speed Hydramatic automatic transmission, developing 280 hp. The list of options included alternative versions of this 215 hp engine (for operation on low-octane gasoline), 260/300 hp (with a 4-barrel carburetor), and 315 hp (with three 2-barrel carburetors). The last two modifications were available in a special version of the “420-A” for NASCAR, with a capacity of 330 and 345 hp respectively. In 1960, the power of all engines was increased by 3 hp. The model became extremely popular among middle-class Americans. In total 231,561 vehicles in 1959 and 175532  in 1960 were sold. The vehicle had a special edition as well. “Pink Lady” was made in a single copy by a special order for the former GM Vice President of Design Harley Earl’s wife.

The 1960 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1960 Catalina was a 2-door model with soft seats, hydro-magnetic automatic transmission, power steering, and leather interior. Standard amenities included: carpeting, an illuminated glove compartment, a trunk, a snack bar, an autonomous coolant defroster, heated seats, and vinyl interior trim. For the extra payment, the buyer could add chrome wheel covers, chrome pedals, a soft steering wheel, etc. In 1960, the Catalina received minor body changes, such as a new grille with horizontal lines (replaced a year later with a double one) and rounded headlights. For the first time, a portable “Sportable Transistor” radio receiver was included in the options list, which could be used both in the vehicle and outside it. This vehicle had a sporty character, which other American cars of the time were lacking. Pontiac had long been famous for its automobiles with huge torque, and the Catalina was a great example of sportiness. It accelerated very quickly from a standstill,  at the same time remaining reliable and safe.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

In the 1960s, instead of participating directly in drag racing, many automakers preferred to support these programs by placing their models in winning fleets through special dealers. Thus, they attracted the attention of the public. In 1960 2 Catalinas of the same model year were included in the garage of renowned racing driver Ace Wilson. These were automobiles with a 368 hp Super-Duty V8 engine, a four-speed manual transmission, and  Super-Duty, Hydra-Matic gearbox.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1957 Jaguar Mark I: The Graceful One

In the mid-50s, Jaguar released a successor to the 1945 Mk IV, the Jaguar Mk I (Mark I). It was a light and compact car, with a brand-new Saloon-type body, made according to the unitary method. 

Source: Barrett-Jackson

In the 50s, many automakers gradually switched to the monocoque body design, abandoning the production of passenger cars on a separate chassis. The Jaguar was no exception. The British brand’s owner William Lyons liked this approach very much, as by abandoning the heavy chassis, new opportunities for making sportier Saloon models could be made. The Mark I was Jaguar’s first car to utilize a monocoque design, which allowed for a lighter and more agile vehicle that appealed to sportier, younger drivers.  Remarkably, the model received the name Mk 1 retroactively, after the release of the more advanced  MKII in 1959. Initially, The 1955 Mark I was called the Jaguar 2.4-Litre (later the 3.4-liter version appeared). The Mk1, with a 2.4-liter engine, was the company’s first small Saloon automobile since 1949, which became an immediate success.

The origins

Source: Honest John Classics

When Jaguar bought Daimler’s Browns Lane plant in 1951, the brand’s management decided to expand its lineup. So in 1955, the Jaguar Mark I appeared, originally bearing the name Jaguar 2.4 Litre. Later, when Mark II appeared in 1959, the 2.4 Litre (1955-1959) and Jaguar 3.4 Litre (1957-1959) models were retroactively renamed Mark I. This model became the company’s first monocoque automobile after it abandoned the production of cars on a separate chassis. The vehicle was with a load-bearing body structure, which included separate axle subframes with a wheelbase of 107.5 “(2730 mm). The rear track was 114 mm narrower than the front, which made it possible to maintain the pontoon shape of the wings. The design of the MK I was similar to the MK VII, but its vertical grille was oval like the sports vehicles of the XK series. The interior was impressive with decent luxury: expensive leather and polished walnut created an aristocratic image. The Jaguar Mark I was equipped with a 2483 cm3 inline 6-cylinder DOHC, a smaller version of the XK engine,  with a capacity of 112 hp. The automobile cost £1532 and consumed an average of 15 liters of gasoline per 100 km. In total, 19,992 2.4 Litre and 17405 3.4 Litre versions were built from 1955 to1959.

The 1957 model year

Source: Flickr

In 1957, the 2.4 Litre version was completed by a 3.4 Litre version with an XK engine of the corresponding size. The 3.4-liter sedan, introduced on February 26, 1957, was specially developed and sold in the American market. Moreover, it was not initially available in the domestic market. Compared to the previous two releases, this automobile immediately became popular, partly due to the very positive reviews by “The Autocar” and “The Motor.” In addition, the automobile had good results on the tracks where it developed 210 hp, providing a maximum speed of 193 km/h. In 1957, the options list for the Jaguar Mark I included spoked wheels (cutouts were made in the rear skirts), and a three-speed Borg-Warner automatic transmission (previously installed on exported vehicles). Moreover, in 1957, Borg-Warner automatic transmission became available with any engine in the company’s lineup, and Dunlop four-wheel disc brakes became available as an optional extra on all Jaguar models except the Mark VIII sedan. In 1957 the vehicle’s price was £1864 including taxes.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Driver

Renowned racing driver Mike Hawthorne died in a car accident on the A3 highway in Guildford, Surrey,  driving his Jaguar 3.4 Litre sedan while trying to overtake Rob Walker’s Mercedes-Benz 300SL. Due to strange circumstances, Hawthorn’s maneuver was one of the reasons for the tragic events at 1955 La Man when Mercedes-Benz 300 SLR pilot Pierre Levegh and 83 people died. On the A3 highway in Guildford during a rainy day, a racer drove into the oncoming lane at a speed of 130 km/h, lost control, and crashed.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1964 Lincoln Continental: The Great American

The fourth Generation Continental appeared to save the Lincoln company from bankruptcy. It was indeed a great vehicle, a worthy rival for luxurious Cadillacs. Equipped with a vast 7-liter V8, it received a 2-year warranty (unprecedented for American automobiles), the California walnut veneer trim, and, of course, the high-end technology that made the automobile the wealthiest darling. 

Source: Vintage Car Collector

During the 1960s, Lincoln was struggling financially, and they needed a new vehicle to revitalize the brand after the outdated “fin baroque” style became irrelevant. The novelty was designed with a more understated and elegant style, with clean lines and no unnecessary chrome trim. The result was a magnificent vehicle that was two feet shorter than the previous model, and it received unique features that became iconic of the brand’s luxury. The automobile’s signature “suicide-style” front opening tailgate, which had a one-piece body structure to support heavy rear doors in the convertible model, was particularly noteworthy. Even today, these features are associated with the Lincoln brand.

The origins

Source: Torq Talk

A string of failures that followed the Ford Motor Company in the fifties questioned the existence of the luxury brand. The company’s management was forced to close the Edsel division by losing $300 million because of Edsel-car’s failure and another $60 million because of the unsuccessful 1958-1960 Continental. The next was the Lincoln brand. It was obvious – only a miracle could save the brand. And it appeared! The designers created just one car to replace the three previous Continental, Premiere, and Capri series. By chance, the legendary Ford designer Elwood Engel was working on the third generation of the Ford Thunderbird. So, initially intended for the Thunderbird, the two-door layout moved to the luxury brand at the behest of Ford Vice President Robert McNamara. Engel adapted the design for the 4-door automobile. Both vehicles received a checkered radiator grille combined with the front bumper with a protruding chrome divider and twin round headlights in oval blocks. The model appeared only in two bodies – a sedan and a convertible, 380 mm shorter than its predecessor while keeping its 6-seater interior. There was a flashing door open indicator on the instrument panel for safety reasons. The fourth generation received a 7-liter V8 with 300 hp. A console with a radio receiver appeared in the cabin for the first time, dividing the cockpit into two symmetrical halves. The interior featured leather and walnut veneer.

The 1964 model year

Source: Octopup

The 1964 model’s base increased by almost 8 cm, making the interior even more spacious, especially on the second row. The trunk also grew significantly, reaching 3.20 m. The new grille and hood with longitudinal stamping made it even more modern. The classic automobile with rear-hinged doors received matt tungsten gray with gloss black trim. From a technical point of view, an important step was the introduction of disc brakes on the front axle. The 1964 release received a seven-liter V8 engine able to develop 320 hp. 

Remarkably,  it was carefully checked and tested before the sale: each engine was tested at the stand for three hours at a speed of 3500 RPM, corresponding to a car speed of about 160 km/h. After the test, the vehicle was disassembled, and all the elements were checked and reassembled. Anti-corrosion treatment was an integral part of the inspection of body parts. Before handing over a new automobile to the client, each drove about 20 km and carried out 200 control operations. The model received an unprecedented 2-year warranty for a 24,000 miles or 39,000 km ride. Ford invested all the best resources in the model, which cost $ 7,000 in 1964.

Did you know?

Source: Shannon’s Insurance

Lincoln Continental and Ford Thunderbird were Elwood Engel’s most iconic creations. These two vehicles’ designs were reminiscent, at least in the first modifications. Both cars were legendary and, of course, filmmakers’ darling. The iconic appearance of the 1964 release in the Wachowski brothers’ films made it even more famous. In two episodes of the Matrix trilogy, Neo, starring Keanu Reeves, moved around the virtual city on it. This sedan also appeared in two episodes of the Bond series. The first appearance was in “Goldfinger” and the second was in “Thunderball.”

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1987 Nissan 300ZX: Sports Samurai

The 300ZX was the third and fourth generation of the famous Fairlady Z sports car. The car was produced in an open Targa body between 1983 and 1989 and was very popular partly because the brand handed out various awards when purchased. The model was widely exported (especially to the USA) until 1996 when it was replaced by the new 350Z (Fairlady Z Z33).

Source: Shannons Insurance

After the Datsun brand closure, produced under the Nissan brand, the new 300ZX (Z31) succeeded the famous Datsun Z-Car series (released in 1969-1983). The model turned out to be successful, especially in terms of export. It shared the same platform as the Datsun 280ZX and had powerful engines and a comfortable interior. Moreover, its completely new aerodynamic body was super trendy in the 80s. This car became popular in wedge-shaped style with a third door and pop-up headlights, especially in the West. For six years of production of the first generation, the company sold 329900 300ZX, most of them in the US and Europe. The car was also a racing star, winning the 1986 Trans Am Championship and the 1994 24 Hours of Daytona.

The origins

Source: GR Auto Gallery

The sixties were the beginning of the triumphal procession of Nissan Motors on Western roads. The company owed this revolution to the American “quality management” philosophies and Yutaka Katayama, founder of Nissan Motors Americas. The legendary executive came from a wealthy Japanese family and was the most atypical manager of his time. He converted to Christianity and adored American culture and sportscars. He was confident that success in the North American market would ensure a bright future for the Nissan company. Thus, the production of models intended for export to the North-American market began. The first model from the Z series with an inline 2.0-liter “six” L20 with a capacity of 130 appeared in the US at the end of 1969. It was crazy because no one believed in the success of the Japanese sports car. How could it compete against multi-liter 8-cylinder American monsters? However, Katayama did not even plan to compete with them. “Mr. Kay” intended to take the American auto market with lightness and super handling. The appearance of the compact Datsun 510 and the Z-series proved him correct. In 1983, the third generation of Z31 (300ZX in the American market) appeared with the same wheelbase but a modified design. It swapped round headlights for a combination of Eighties-fashionable lifting lights and narrow rectangles. Everyone appreciated the streamlining! It was a success! 

The 1987 model year

Source: AutoHunter

Nissan produced the third generation of the 300ZX from 1984 to 1988. The 300ZX (with an internal index Z31) was a huge sales success, becoming Nissan’s most massive Z vehicle. This generation’s design belonged to Kazumasu Takagi and his team, which improved the automobile’s aerodynamics and power over its 280ZX predecessor. The new Z-series featured a drag coefficient of 0.30. The vehicle received Japan’s first V 6 engine instead of the inline sixes of previous Z-automobiles. The new engine emphasized the sporty six-cylinder spirit of the original Fairlady Z in a more compact and efficient package. 300 ZX of 1987 release had five engine options: turbocharged 2.0L, turbocharged 2.0L V 6, naturally aspirated single 3.0L V 6 (VG30E), supercharged single 3.0L V 6, and naturally aspirated 3.0L V 6 (VG30DE ). Also, the 300ZX had electronic fuel injection (EFI) and was rear-wheel drive. From 1984 to March 1987, the VG30 engine  A or B-type designation. Later (from April 1987 to 1989), models received W designation. The W-series engines were equipped with self-adjusting valve lifters and featured a redesigned water jacket for additional cooling and fully floating piston pins. The automobile received a 5-speed manual or 4-speed automatic gearbox. It was also fitted with an R200 rear differential from April 1987. Later turbo models received limited slip differential clutches, except for the 1988 Shiro Special, which had a dense limited-slip type.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

This Japanese sports vehicle was trendy in TV shows and movies in the 90s. So, it starred in such cult series as The X Files (1993-2002), Beverly Hills (1990-2000), and Moonlighting (1985-1989). 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1982 Ford F150: Pickup for all time 

For 32 years, Ford’s F series pickups had been the best-selling car in the USA and the leader in its class for 37 years! This, of course, was and is a massive reason for pride and an incentive for its creators to improve this legendary automobile with each new generation.

Source: Worldwide Vintage Autos

Pickups were (and still are) genuinely American vehicles that had been the most popular class in the United States for several decades. No wonder, almost all American automakers include this class of vehicles in their lines. However, the Ford F series was a classic truck and an absolute legend. Although this series appeared as a truck and a farmer’s car in the post-war period, over time more and more Americans used them as personal vehicles. As a result, vehicles of subsequent generations were created with a more significant bias towards comfort and ease of control. Even the gasoline crisis could not shake its position. Today’s F series continues its victorious march, remaining the most beloved vehicle of Americans.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

Ford had been producing universal cars designed for farmers and active leisure enthusiasts for over 60 years. The legendary F series was intended for brutal off-road driving from the beginning, but it soon became more than a pickup. Today, the Ford F150 is synonymous with pickup trucks as Coca-Cola with any soda. The path to the top of its class was marked by innovations and decades of hard work. As a result, this sturdy won the hearts of Americans. The company created the first automobile as a “workhorse”. The debut of the F-series occurred in 1948 when the United States was recovering from the devastating effects of World War II. The first trucks were simple, reliable work vehicles that ranged from half-ton F1 trucks to school buses. Five years later, Ford presented a completely redesigned second generation. The company updated the chassis and made the series more spacious. It was the second generation that changed the indexing of the line by three digits. Accordingly, trucks with different lifting capacities became known as the F-100, F-250, and F-350. The third generation also continued the traditional improvement, becoming boxier and getting a new clamshell hood. In the 60s, the automobile had already become more than a truck, having acquired a pleasant interior, air conditioning, and optional AM/FM radio.  Iconic styling cues, such as block lettering “FORD” on the hood and built-in headlights, were also added. 

The legendary F150 appeared in 1975. Despite the fuel crisis, the model quickly gained popularity. By the beginning of the 80s, it had become an undeniable sales leader, evolving with the automotive industry’s development and the customers’ taste. Various engines were introduced, including diesel, high-performance V8, EcoBoost, and hybrid V6. In addition, it became more comfortable and beautiful over the years. Remarkably, collaborations with NASCAR and Harley-Davidson raised its status, and since 1989 the F150 had become the best-selling vehicle in the United States.

The 1982 model year

Source: Ble Oval Tech

In the 7th generation (1980-1986), the F150 finally abandoned the 1965 chassis. It received a new platform –  a galvanized body in three cab versions. The 1982 release was the first all-wheel drive that had an independent suspension. However, three/four-speed manual and 3-step automatic transmissions remained the same as in the previous generation. 1982 featured a relatively large update. It became more “square,”  and the front facade received a large-mesh grille and rectangular headlights. In 1982, the large Ford lettering left the edge of the hood, and it was replaced by the branded “blue oval,” located in the center of the grille. Sure, the fuel crisis became the determining factor in the development of the 7th generation and, in particular, the 1982 model. The pickup was slightly reduced, but without lowering the operating powers. The mighty 7.5-liter V8 engine was eliminated from the engine line. Instead, the engine with the smallest 3.8-liter V6 with 110 hp displacement in the American pickup segment appeared. But it did not last long, as every crisis has an end. Later, powerful engines returned to the line. 

Did you know?

Source: Barrett-Jackson

F150 of 1982 release was featured in Narcos (2015-2017), Chicago P.D. (2014-2022), Her Husband’s Betrayal(2013), Between (2015-2022),  Narcos: México (2018-2021), and in many other movies and TV-series.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1980 Chevrolet Blazer: Comfort and power

While Ford had Bronco and International Harvester – the Scout, GM was in a total sport-utility vacuum. To fill this gap, Chevrolet created the all-wheel drive Blazer, which became a worthy rival to existing SUVs.

Source: Mecum Auctions

The first Blazer of 1969 release appeared as an all-wheel sport utility vehicle designed to compete with the International Harvester Scout and the Ford Bronco. Blazers quickly gained popularity, combining outstanding off-road capabilities with comfort (including automatic and air conditioners). The K-series Chevrolet Blazer, which was built on a shortened 104″ (2642 mm) C/K wheelbase, was smaller and more maneuverable than a standard SUV of this period, but still roomy enough. In fact, it was like a short-bed Chevy K10 pickup truck with an open cab. Its body consisted of a removable hardtop with an opening rear window. Moreover, these automobiles’ convenience and good technical qualities made the first generation the most popular SUV in the United States.

The origins

Source: MATADOR.TECH

The First Generation Chevrolet K5 Blazer was built on the famous military acronym KISS. “Keep it simple stupid” was exactly what Chevrolet decided to do instead of cloning another Ford Bronco or Scout. As in the case of Scout, built on Willy’s Jeep and its successor, the Jeep CJ base, Chevrolet’s engineers took their existing and quite successful K10 pickup, shortened the chassis, and built their improved SUV version, based on its existing vehicle with the minimum modification. This model’s main innovation was its pickup-based platform, which was an enormous production cost-cutting compared to the main competitors. The “new” SUV turned out exceptionally comfortable, but still brutal as the cars of its class should be. Initially, the Chevrolet Blazer was offered only in the K5 all-wheel drive modification with two continuous axles on longitudinal semi-elliptical springs. 8-inch (200 mm) ground clearance allowed it to overcome the most extreme off-road and drive up a hill with a slope of 35 °. There were two plug-in all-wheel drive systems to choose from – Dana 20 and NP-205. The former was only mated to a 4-speed manual transmission, while the latter could be ordered with a base 3-speed manual or a 3-speed Turbo Hydra-Matic automatic. For the standard car, a 4.1-liter inline-6-cylinder 250 with 155 hp was offered, and for an extra charge, a 5-liter V8 307 with 200 hp and a 5.7-liter V8 350 with 255 hp were installed.

The 1980 model year

Source: 4-wheel Classics

Changes to the K5 Blazer were generally not significant. The second generation of the SUV, which includes the 1980 model, received the famous “Square-body”, which GM called the “Rounded Line” generation. The model also received rectangular wheel arches, a rectangular grille with wide cells, round headlights in square cells, and rectangular tail lights. The wheelbase of the car was 106.5 “(2705 mm), without changes to the chassis. The company offered three engine options – a 4.1-liter 6-cylinder with a capacity of 100-130 hp, a 5.7-liter V8 350 with a capacity of 145-175 hp, and the 6.6-liter V8 400 with 185 hp. This vehicle was also safer and stronger, compared with previous models, and its suspension was used until the 90s. The second generation of the Blazer was larger than the first one, which appealed to customers and sold well. Even Ford had to catch up and refresh the Bronco by moving to a pickup truck platform. However, the consequences of the fuel crisis still affected Blazer sales, and in 1980 it was obvious that customers tend to buy more compact and efficient SUVs. 1980 also featured the last powerful 175 400cc V8 engine. In this model year, Blazer also received its last Dana axles. 

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1980 K5 Blazer was featured in the famous Stranger Things TV series.  Chief Jim Hopper drives several Blazers from different model years, including the 1980 release. The car plays an interesting role in the series. The inviting warmth of the color grade, the copper and gold of midwestern fall, as a backdrop to a Police Chief’s SUV creates a more holistic view of his character

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1977 Datsun 280Z: The beautiful athlete

During the era of muscle cars, the term “Japanese sports car” was often met with ridicule. However, the Japanese company was able to overcome this stereotype and achieve legendary status in the American market. The 280Z, part of its Z series, came to represent its creators’ determination and resilience.

Source: AutoEvolution

Most classic automobile enthusiasts associate the Japanese sports vehicle with something relatively modern, with a moderately sized turbocharged engine. The “old school” sports car concept refers to the American auto industry with its legendary Ford or Chevy muscle cars. Meanwhile, Japan’s automotive industry produced remarkable sports vehicles that almost every classic collection today is chasing worldwide. Datsun brand’s Z series was such an example. The famous 280Z appeared only in the North American market and made a splash with its lightness, excellent handling, and remarkable speed.

The origins

Source: Daniel Schmitt & Co.

The Japanese auto industry is the personification of the Eastern philosophy of “rising from the ashes like a phoenix.” It was able to rise after a devastating war and defeat and conquer Western markets with its innovation, flexibility, and phenomenal performance. In the early seventies, Nissan Motor Corporation found great success selling its Fairlady Z in the United States. Nissan in North America went on sale under the Datsun brand. Nissan’s first successful vehicle appeared in the market as Datsun 240Z. With this model, the Japanese company paved the way for Japanese automakers to enter the American market and compete with British, German, and even Italian automobiles of the sports class. Thus, the Z series became a symbol of the persistence of the Japanese automobile industry. The brand started its journey to auto Olympus from the very bottom. At the very beginning, no one, not even the Japanese, believed in the success of the sports vehicle brand. But the Japanese company fulfilled and even exceeded the plan. The name Fairlady was taken from the Broadway play My Fair Lady, which  Nissan director Katsuji Kawamata attended. So, the first super-fast Fairlady appeared in the 1960s, which was not officially classified as part of the Nissan Z line. Later, in 1969, the Nissan Fairlady Z (S30) became the debutant of the legendary Z dynasty. It had two configurations – a 2-liter engine with 130 or 160 hp power versions for the Japanese market. A more powerful  2.4 liters and 150 hp version went to the USA. Against the backdrop of locally produced sports vehicles, this super-fast vehicle stood out for its more affordable price, stylish appearance, and excellent technical characteristics. It was a real sensation! In 1975, the 280Z and 280ZX entered the market with a 2.8-liter engine and 180 hp. The models looked more luxurious and modern than their predecessors and had more elegant interiors and aerodynamic bodies. Accordingly, new generations came out with updates, which always found their customers overseas. Undoubtedly, the history of the Nissan Fairlady Z is legendary. Today, the Z series is far from being affordable. However, it won its place under the sun long ago and continues to strive for excellence.

The 1977 model year

Source: Bavariasportscars

The Datsun 280Z entered the U.S. market in 1975 and was available until 1978.

The first thing that drew the attention of the 1977 release was its design. The long bonnet, thin tail, and sloping roofline were proportions significantly different from the big muscle cars of the time. The 1977 release also increased in size and received U.S. federally mandated bumpers. In 1977 Datsun 280Z received a 2.8-liter 6-cylinder engine and 149 hp with Bosch fuel injection. From 0 to 60mph, it reached in just 7.8 seconds. The top speed of this “muscle car killer” was 130 mph (210 km/h). In 1977, the automobile received magnetic wheel covers, a five-speed manual transmission, and a folding spare wheel. At the front, hood vents were simulated to replace the previous fender access openings. 

Did you know?

Source: Auto

In 1977, two limited edition Datsun 280Zs appeared. The first was “Zap Z,” with a “Special Decor Package,” painted in Sunshine Yellow and black stripes. The second one was the “Black Pearl” version with a “Special Appearance Package,” including unique sports mirrors, rear window spoilers, and two multi-colored stripes (red and silver). In total, about two thousand Zap Z and Black Pearl were produced.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1993 Mercedes-Benz 500E: The iconic one

The Mercedes E500 appeared in response to the iconic BMW M5 – the first to receive a powerful 315 hp engine. MB needed decisive actions to compete with the solid Bavarian rival and retain customers.

Source: AutoExperts

Mercedes and the car had long been synonymous. When about 130 years ago, the German engineer Karl Benz officially filed a patent for a “gasoline-powered vehicle,” the legendary brand’s history began, giving the world numerous iconic automobiles. There were ups and downs, but the brand’s name proudly stood on the global automotive industry Olympus. The end of the 80s was scorching for the German automotive industry: automakers issued masterpieces one after another. But even then, the Mercedes W124 E 500,  under the unusual nickname “Wolf,” managed to stand out and go down in history forever.

The origins

Source: Petrolicious

In the late 1980s, two giants of the German car industry, BMW and Mercedes, competed for market leadership. The first of these built a phenomenal M5 with an engine of 315 horsepower, able to accelerate to hundreds in 6.4 seconds. But the Stuttgart company lagged far behind: their most potent W124 had only about 200 “horses.” To retain customers, decisive action was needed. It was decided to turn to Porsche, which was in severe financial difficulty then. Porsche graciously took up the Mercedes, taking the best-selling W124 as a basis and turning it into a “devourer” of freeways. The allies decided to crash the competitor with the increase in engine size. The car received a 5-liter gasoline V8 with 326 hp and 480 Nm of torque. And so the legend was born! A breakthrough for the model was the rejection of the KE-Jetronic mechanical injector in favor of a full-fledged electronic injection.

Such a significant increase in power required reworking many components, but Porsche engineers did their best. The suspension was lowered and made more sporty, the brakes were completely redone, and traction control was added to all configurations. As a result, the E 500 overtook the BMW M5. The extra 20 hp and high atmospheric torque were decisive. Mercedes accelerated to “hundreds in 6.1s with automatic transmission. At the same time, the appearance changed a little – the wings received “regular” arch extensions, the bumpers were adjusted to the new style, and the headlights, instead of H4 bulbs, received individual diffusers for low and high beams. The equipment, of course, was luxurious, and a high-quality genuine leather interior was exquisite. 

The 1993 model year

Source: Motor Authority

1993 was the year of restyling for the model. First, there was a change in class designations. In 1993, the entire W124 series became the E-class. All models received the letter “E” (as a class attribute) at the beginning of the model name. Also, diesel models received the prefix “DIESEL” and “TURBODIESEL.” A big update also affected the appearance of the vehicle. The radiator grill was changed, which was integrated into the hood cover. The brand’s famous star on the hood was also changed. The shape of the headlights slightly differed in front, but everything was left as it was in the back. In general, the 1993 sedan exuded style and a predatory breed—the very spirit of the true Mercedes, which many miss today. The car didn’t have the wrong angles. The square body and the lack of excessive details emphasized the refined nature of the model.

The salon “five hundredths” was in complete harmony. It was not surprising that the interior absorbed German solidity. Expensive leather, technical equipment worthy of a respectable owner, and the same German restrained chic style. Yes, it was the 1993 Mercedes-Benz E 500.

Did you know?

Source: Porsche Newsroom

In 1993, the sedan underwent a “facelift” and changed its name from the 500 to the Mercedes E 500. A characteristic feature of the 1993 model year was the more comprehensive lining in the lower part of the body.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1958 Dodge D100: The underrated heavyweight

The iconic and well-regarded American vehicle maker Dodge was famous for its sports cars and sedans. However, a long time ago, this outstanding brand was also producing pickup trucks. In the 50s those vehicles were widely used and popular among American farmers.

Source: Flickr

The Ford F-series or Chevrolet 3100 immediately comes to mind when we talk about American trucks. However, Dodge also produced vehicles of this class. In the 50s pickups of this brand were not in great demand, having only the 5th place among the largest truck manufacturers,  with a market share of 7%. Many believed that the mediocre design of these vehicles was the reason for their unpopularity. The truth was, Chrysler paid little attention to the design of its utility cars. Virgil Exner’s studio was actively working on passenger vehicles,  overlooking Dodge trucks which hardly caught up with Detroit fashion. The situation changed in 1954. New automobiles received pontoon cabs with panoramic windshields and for the first time became available with an 8-cylinder engine, as well as an automatic transmission.

The origins

Source: Hemmings

The early American pickups of all automakers were extremely simple in terms of technical equipment, with almost the same design. The cabin of an early Dodge vehicle truck did not differ in comfort either. Even the windshield wiper and windshield were supplied at the request of the customer. However, during the Second World War, Dodge became the world’s largest manufacturer of light and medium multi-purpose pickups, supplying US Armed Forces and the anti-Hitler coalition countries. This allowed the company to expand its product range and stabilize its financial situation. This class of vehicles tremendously changed in the 1950s when the automobiles were updated: for example, the gearshift lever moved to a familiar place for all Americans, on the steering column. The enlarged cabin in 1952 made it more comfortable for three people. The car had become roomy, with minor chrome trims, and several colors had been added to the palette. These vehicles were working and the manufacturer focused on reliability and durability rather than design. It was a typical American farm machine. The end of the 50s was marked with the company’s pickups’ next development phase. Thus, the production of the well-known D-series began.  It received what the previous generations didn’t: a large number of add-ons, focusing on performance and comfort. The D cars were more angular and even had three restyling. Surprisingly, the company began to produce limited edition automobiles, with improved trim, an abundance of accessories, and sports engines. The range of engines of the first generation of the D series included Chrysler Hemi engines. The regular ones were with 5 to 7 liters capacity.

The 1958 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

The base  1958 1/2 ton Dodge D100 pickup truck received a 3772 cm3 in-line 6-cylinder L-head engine with a power of 120 hp paired with a 3-speed manual transmission. For an extra charge, it was possible to install a 5.2-liter Hemi V8 315 engine with 204 hp, a 3-speed automatic transmission with a push-button selector, power steering, and brake booster. At the front, the truck received a one-piece hood, headlight visors, and a “Forward Look” grille. However, at the rear, the traditional bulging rear cargo platform and a side step spoiled the whole view. The head of the Special Equipment Group (SEG) Joe Burr solved the problem. He took a set of rear fenders with fins from a station wagon, then welded them to the sides of a Dodge D100 pickup truck with a long 116-inch (2946 mm) wheelbase. So at the end of the 1958 model, the D series received different wings, new twin headlights, and a more comfortable interior. D100 became a worthy competitor to the Chevrolet Cameo Carrier.

Did you know?

Source: Fine Art America

In 1958, the D100 had two modifications – Sweptline and Utiline. The division into the Sweptline and Utiline series continued in the next-generation Dodge D-Series. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1947 Lincoln Continental Convertible: A style icon

The luxurious Lincoln division was Henry Ford’s only son’s “patrimony.” Unlike his father, who loved production efficiency, Ford Jr. valued design, comfort, and speed. After becoming head of the premium division, Edsel ran the company according to his taste. One of the most successful projects under his leadership was the luxury Continental.

Source: Hemmings

It’s hard to be the great Ford’s son. But Edsel Ford tried his best. To avoid remaining in the shadow of his famous father, he decided to create the best car. With these thoughts in mind, he took up the luxury brand of his father’s empire as head of the Lincoln Motor Company. Under his leadership, several successful vehicles, including Continental, appeared in the pre-war period. However, post-war vehicles became the standard of style, classicism, and technical superiority. One of those cars even had the honor of being exhibited at the Museum of Modern Art in 1946, and the architect Frank Lloyd Wright called it “the most beautiful car in the world.” He even bought two such cars for himself.

The origins

Source: Kimballstock

The company of the legendary Henry Leland experienced a rebirth after Ford Motor Company bought the bankrupt Lincoln for $8 million in 1922. Lincoln was led by Ford’s son Edsel, who was eager to build and develop the luxury brand. Most importantly, the reputation of Lincoln after the transition under the control of the Ford family did not suffer. Thanks to the new management’s efforts, the brand’s models became more powerful, beautiful, and cheaper. In 1933, Lincoln abandoned the eight-cylinder engines in favor of the V12, and for the next 16 years, all cars of the brand, regardless of the configuration, were equipped only with them. An essential step towards creating the legendary Continental was introducing the Zephyr model in 1935. Then, the most famous pre-war Continental debuted on September 2, 1939. Initially, its prototype was made in a particular order for Edsel Ford. But it was so successful that designers finalized it and put it into mass production. The new flagship developed the stylistic theme of “Zephyr” but was more extensive, luxurious, and expensive. Edsel’s friend and colleague Eugene Gregory created the aerodynamic appearance of the first vehicles. A professional yacht designer gave the flagship model the impression of a land cruiser. Sure, the production of civilian automobiles was temporarily suspended on January 30, 1942, due to the war and resumed immediately after it. The luxurious brand left only two models in the post-war period – the Lincoln and the high-end Continental. Thus began the new era of the brand.

The 1947 model year

Source: Flickr

After World War II, the luxury brand returned to regular production, and in 1947, it was slowly getting back on track. 1,569 Continentals were built for the entire year, including 738 cabriolets. The Convertible featured distinctive lines and a retractable roof. It was equipped with a flathead V12 engine and 3-speed manual transmission. By the way, the vehicles of 1946, 1947, and 1948 years were the last ones with a V12 engine. The 1947 convertible developed 125 horsepower with a maximum speed of 145 km/h. The price for such a luxurious automobile was about $ 3,142. In addition, the exterior of the 1947 convertible was similar to the previous year, except for the wheel covers. Midway through the model year, the hood ornament was changed, and minimal mechanical changes were made to the starter drive and the generator.

Did you know?

Source: Hemmings

According to some reports, today, only ten convertibles of the 1947 release exist in private and auction collections, which makes them a remarkable automobile for any classic car collector.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1968 Lamborghini 400 GT: Driving in Style

The Lamborghini 400 GT was a true masterpiece of automotive engineering. It was a car that embodied the very essence of Italian design and craftsmanship, with every detail meticulously crafted to perfection. 

Source: Tom Hartley Jnr

Driving the Lamborghini 400 GT was an experience that words couldn’t fully capture. It was a journey that took a driver on a thrilling ride through the very essence of what it meant to be alive. It was a vehicle that made you feel alive, and you knew that you were in the presence of something truly incredible.

The origins

Source: ConceptCarz

In the late 1950s, Ferruccio Lamborghini, a successful tractor manufacturer, decided to pursue his lifelong passion for automobiles. He was dissatisfied with the current state of Italian sports vehicles and set out to create his masterpiece. In 1963, the businessman unveiled his first automobile, the 350 GT, which, eventually, became a stunning success. However, the ambitious Italian knew that he could do even better: the automaker wanted to create a vehicle that would push the boundaries of design and performance, and he enlisted the help of his top engineers. By 1966, the brand had developed the successor to the 350 GT – the 400 GT. The automobile turned out to be a true masterpiece, with a powerful V12 engine, luxurious interior, and sleek, aerodynamic design.

The team behind the model included some of the most talented engineers and designers of the era. Chief among them was Gian Paolo Dallara, who oversaw the development of the chassis and suspension of the vehicle. He worked closely with Bob Wallace, who was responsible for aerodynamics and handling. The car’s stunning design was the work of Marcello Gandini, a young designer from the legendary Bertone design house. His design was both sleek and aggressive, with bold lines and a powerful stance that hinted at the car’s incredible performance. The Lamborghini 400 GT was officially unveiled to the public in 1966 at the Geneva Motor Show, becoming an instant sensation. The automobile’s breathtaking design and unparalleled performance captured the hearts of car enthusiasts around the world. In the years that followed, the Lamborghini 400 GT continued to evolve, with improvements to the engine, suspension, and other components. It remained one of the most sought-after sports vehicles of the era, and it remains an iconic symbol of Italian design and engineering to this day.

The 1968 model year

Source: Premier Financial Services

The 1968 version received a 4.0-liter V12 engine, which was an upgrade from its predecessor. This engine produced 320 horsepower and could reach a top speed of 160 mph. The automobile had a 5-speed manual transmission, and the rear-wheel drive provided excellent handling and stability on the road. The suspension system of the 1968 version was also upgraded with stiffer springs and anti-roll bars. The brakes were four-wheel disc brakes, which provided excellent stopping power. This release also had a longer wheelbase than the predecessor, which provided more interior space and better ride comfort. The interior of the 1968 edition was designed for luxury and comfort. The seats were upholstered in fine leather and had excellent support for long-distance driving. The dashboard was made of wood and had an array of gauges and controls that were easy to read and use. Moreover, the vehicle had power windows, air conditioning, and a powerful sound system, which were all luxurious features for the time. The main difference between the 1968 Lamborghini 400 GT and the previous model year was the larger engine. The suspension system was upgraded with stiffer springs and anti-roll bars, which improved handling and stability. The 400 GT had a sleeker body design compared to the 350 GT, which gave it a more modern and aggressive look.

Did you know?

Source: Uncrate

The 1968 Lamborghini 400 GT was featured in the classic heist movie “The Italian Job” which starred Michael Caine and was released in 1969. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1972 Maserati Indy 4900: A Classic Beauty with a Roaring Engine

The Indy 4900 was more than just a car, it was a symbol of luxury and refinement, representing the pinnacle of Italian craftsmanship, with every detail meticulously designed to perfection. From the fine leather seats to the polished wood dashboard, this vehicle was a work of art in motion.

Source: Pinterest

As you slid behind the wheel of a Maserati Indy, you could almost hear the roar of the engine and feel the thrill of the open road. This iconic Italian sports vehicle was a true masterpiece of design and engineering, capturing the essence of speed, elegance, and style. With its sleek lines, powerful performance, and unmistakable presence, this automobile was a timeless symbol of automotive artistry that continued to inspire and captivate enthusiasts worldwide. 

The origins

Source: Auto Storica

In the early 1960s, Maserati was determined to create an automobile that embodied the spirit of the prestigious Indianapolis 500 race. The result was the Maserati Indy, a sleek and powerful machine that left car enthusiasts around the world drooling with envy. The brainchild behind the car’s creation was none other than Giulio Alfieri, a brilliant engineer who had previously designed the legendary Maserati 3500 GT. He was a man with a vision, and he knew exactly what he wanted the Indy to be. Alfieri’s team began working on the vehicle in 1966, and the project quickly gained steam. They wanted the automobile to be powerful, comfortable, and practical for everyday use. It was a tall order, but Alfieri was determined to make it happen. The Indy was unveiled to the world in 1968, and it was an instant sensation. Its combination of a powerful engine and sleek design made it an automobile that drew attention everywhere it went. Despite its striking appearance, it was also practical enough to be driven daily, making it an even more attractive option for affluent buyers who had the means to purchase it. Under the hood, the Indy received a powerful 4.2-liter V8 engine capable of producing 260 horsepower and reaching from 0 to 60 mph in just 7 seconds. The name of the automobile was a nod to Maserati’s racing heritage and a reminder that the company was capable of creating sports vehicles that were both powerful and beautiful. Overall, the Maserati Indy was a true masterpiece of automotive engineering. It was a vehicle ahead of its time, and one that still turns heads today, thanks to the vision and dedication of Giulio Alfieri and his team of talented engineers.

The 1972 model year

Source: Bonhams

The 1972 edition marked a significant upgrade from the previous model year, with notable improvements to both its technical performance and interior design. Under the hood, the vehicle boasted a powerful 4.7-liter V8 engine, delivering an impressive 290 horsepower and a top speed of 165 mph. This was a significant boost from the previous year’s model, which had a maximum speed of 155 mph. But it wasn’t just the engine that received an upgrade. The 1972 release also featured a redesigned interior, with a more luxurious and comfortable cabin that was crafted with high-quality materials such as supple leather and polished wood accents. The dashboard was also updated with a more modern design, featuring a sleeker layout and more intuitive controls. A significant improvement in the 1972 version was the inclusion of an optional power steering feature, which enhanced the car’s maneuverability and control at high speeds. The suspension was also upgraded with a stiffer and more reactive setup that provided improved handling and control, especially on winding roads. These changes distinguished the 1972 version from the previous model year and contributed to its exceptional performance and driving experience. Overall, the 1972 release was a stunning example of Italian sports car design, offering a winning combination of speed, luxury, and performance. It was a worthy successor to the previous year’s model and set a high bar for future iterations of the model.

Did you know?

Source: Hemmings

Many notable personalities owned the 1972 version of the automobile over the years. One of the most notable owners of the model was the legendary singer Frank Sinatra. A well-known aficionado of Italian sports vehicles owned several Maseratis throughout his life, including the 1972 edition. He was known to appreciate the automobile’s sleek design and powerful performance and was often seen driving it around Los Angeles.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1962 Austin-Healey 3000: The Thrill of the Open Road

There are very few classic cars that can match the breathtaking beauty and thrill of the Austin-Healey 3000. This legendary sports vehicle made its debut in the late 1950s and quickly became a favorite among car enthusiasts worldwide, thanks to its sleek design, impressive engine power, and unmistakably British character.

Source: Mecum Auctions

With its timeless design, unmatched performance, and unmistakable British charm, the Austin-Healey 3000 was more than just an automobile. It was a symbol of adventure, of living life to the fullest, of embracing the thrill of the journey. For those lucky enough to own one of these iconic vehicles, the experience was nothing short of magical.

The origins

Source: Rawles Motorsport

The Austin-Healey 3000 has a history that involves a team of dedicated individuals who were passionate about speed, innovation, and cooperation. Donald Healey, a renowned British automotive designer, and racer had a vision in the early 1950s to create a sports car that could compete in endurance races such as the 24 Hours of Le Mans. However, Healey realized that to maintain his company’s dominance in the racing world, he would need to continuously refine and innovate his designs. Several years of hard work and dedication resulted in the unveiling of the Austin-Healey 3000 in 1959, which has since become one of the most famous sports cars in history. The novelty was a masterpiece of engineering and design, showcasing a powerful 3.0-liter engine that could produce up to 148 horsepower, a sleek aerodynamic body, and advanced suspension and braking systems. It quickly became a hit, both on the racetrack and in the streets, with automobile enthusiasts all over the world clamoring to own one. Throughout the years, the model continued to progress and enhance, with new versions being introduced and current ones being updated. Nevertheless, the Healey name remained synonymous with innovation, quality, and performance, and the Austin-Healey 3000 continued to be a cherished and long-lasting emblem of British automotive brilliance.

The 1962 model year

Source: ClassiCarGarage

Before the release of the 3000 Mark III in 1963, the 1962 edition was the final year of the 3000 Mark II model. The 3000 Mark II was an improved version of the earlier 100-6 and boasted updated styling, enhanced suspension, and a more powerful engine. Its 2.9-liter inline-six engine produced 124 horsepower and 167 lb-ft of torque, enabling the car to reach a top speed of approximately 115 mph and achieve a 0 to 60 mph acceleration time of just over 11 seconds. The automobile had a four-speed manual transmission and rear-wheel drive.  In addition, the suspension featured a front coil spring and a rear leaf spring system. The interior of the 1962 version was both stylish and functional. The vehicle featured comfortable bucket seats that were covered in leather. The dashboard was simple and elegant, with a speedometer and tachometer in the center and other gauges off to the sides. The automobile also featured a wood-rimmed steering wheel and a wood shift knob. Overall, the 1962 edition was very similar to the previous year’s model, with only a few minor changes. One of the biggest differences was the addition of a new optional brake servo, which made braking easier and more effective. The vehicle also featured a revised grille design, with fewer slats than previous models. The rear axle ratio was also changed from 3.9:1 to 3.54:1, which improved acceleration and top speed. Overall, the 1962 version was a great example of a classic British sports vehicle – stylish, fast, and fun to drive, and its combination of classic styling and modern technology made it popular among stylish ride lovers.

Did you know?

Source: John Skinner

The 1962 version was used as the pace car for the 1962 Indianapolis 500 race. This was the first time that a foreign automobile was chosen as the pace car for the famous American race. The vehicle was driven by racing legend, Carroll Shelby, who later became known for his work with Ford and the creation of the Shelby Mustang.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1931 Rolls-Royce 20/25: A Masterpiece of Engineering

Nearly a century later, the Rolls-Royce 20/25 continues to inspire and captivate, a testament to the timeless beauty and craftsmanship of this iconic marque. Whether on display in a museum or gliding along the open road, this timeless classic remains a true masterpiece of automotive engineering, a testament to the ingenuity and artistry of its creators.

Source: Auto Vercity

With its art deco styling and an unmistakable presence, the 20/25 was more than just a car – it was a work of art on wheels. And beneath the surface, the engineering and craftsmanship that went into its construction were equally impressive. Every detail, from the fine leather upholstery to the precision-engineered engine, spoke to the unparalleled skill and attention to detail of the artisans who built it.

The origins

Source: H&H Classics

The history of Rolls-Royce 20/25 was a story of determination, originality, and excellence that spans almost 100 years. It all began when Henry Royce, an exceptional engineer, met Charles Rolls, a prosperous businessman, and together they formed a partnership that would alter the course of the automotive industry. In 1929, the world was introduced to the Rolls-Royce 20/25, an automobile that quickly became a sensation. It boasted a 3.7-liter engine, four-speed manual transmission, and hydraulic brakes, making it a groundbreaking vehicle for its time. Additionally, the vehicle’s sophisticated design, which featured sleek lines and an opulent interior, set a new standard for automotive elegance. Several key figures played important roles in the creation of the model. Ivan Evernden, who was the chief engineer for the company during its development, was especially instrumental. He was known for his ingenuity and meticulous attention to detail, both of which helped make this model a pioneering car. W.O. Bentley, the founder of his own automotive company in 1919, was another significant contributor to the car’s success. Bentley joined forces with Rolls-Royce in the early 1930s, and his expertise in engine design and performance helped to push the model to even greater heights. Over time, this remarkable model underwent various enhancements, with many modifications made to the vehicle’s design and engineering. Nevertheless, the Rolls-Royce name remained a hallmark of luxury, sophistication, and innovation. Today, this model is widely recognized as one of the most notable and influential vehicles of the early 20th century. 

The 1931 model year

Source: Webb’s

Under the hood, the 1931 20/25 featured a 3.7-liter inline-six engine that delivered a robust 25 horsepower. This engine was a significant upgrade over the previous year’s model and provided more power and better performance. The car’s four-speed manual transmission was also top-notch, offering a smooth and responsive driving experience. But it was not just what was under the hood that made the 1931 edition exceptional. The vehicle’s exterior was nothing short of stunning, with a sleek, elongated body, curved fenders, and an eye-catching chrome grille that showcased the iconic Rolls-Royce emblem. The vehicle was also available in several body styles, including a sedan, limousine, and convertible, providing buyers with plenty of options to suit their tastes. Inside, the 1931 version was equally impressive. The spacious interior featured sumptuous leather seats, ample legroom, and a host of advanced features for its time, such as hydraulic brakes and an adjustable suspension system. These features, combined with the automobile’s elegant styling,  were made for a luxurious and comfortable ride. Compared to the previous model year, the 1931 release was a major step forward in automotive engineering. The car boasted several upgrades and improvements, including a larger radiator, enhanced fuel delivery system, and upgraded suspension, all of which helped to improve its performance and reliability even further. Overall, the 1931 version was a true work of art, combining advanced engineering with timeless elegance and luxury. Its powerful engine, stunning exterior, and opulent interior made it a standout among luxury cars of its time and a prized possession for collectors and enthusiasts today.

Did you know?

Source: Bonhams

The 1931 version of 20/25 was a favorite automobile of King George V of England. The monarch was known for his love of automobiles and had an extensive collection of vehicles, but the 20/25 was said to be his personal favorite. Interestingly, the King had a custom version of this vehicle built especially for him. This particular automobile had several unique features, including a larger backseat and a sunroof that could be opened and closed with a remote control.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1962 Bentley S2 Continental: A Symbol of British Excellence

The Bentley S2 Continental was not merely an automobile, but a masterpiece of engineering, design, and craftsmanship. It became a symbol of luxury and elegance, a vehicle that exuded class and sophistication.

Source: Classic Digest

The S2 Continental was a masterpiece of design, with its streamlined and classic appearance that endured over time. The vehicle’s lengthy front, low stance, and graceful curves provided it with a sense of refinement and gracefulness that is still unmatched. Moreover, this remarkable classic vehicle was adored by car enthusiasts and collectors alike. Its ageless design, extraordinary performance, and unparalleled luxury solidified its position in the annals of automotive history as one of the most outstanding automobiles ever created.

The origins

Source: Hagerty

The luxurious Bentley S2 Continental was produced by the legendary British automaker from 1959 to 1962. The creation of this model involved several key individuals and events that shaped its history. The design of this beauty was overseen by J.P. Blatchley, who was the chief designer at Bentley at the time. Blatchley drew inspiration from the S1 Continental but made significant changes to the bodywork to create a more modern and streamlined look. The result was a car that was both elegant and powerful. The automobile receive a powerful 6.2-liter V8 engine that was capable of producing 200 horsepower. This engine was developed by Rolls-Royce, which owned Bentley at the time, becoming a significant improvement over the engine used in the previous version. Production of the automobile began in 1959 and lasted until 1962 during which a total of 388 automobiles left the plant.  The vast majority of these were built in the coachbuilding workshops of H.J. Mulliner, a well-known coachbuilder that had a long history of working with Bentley. The Bentley S2 Continental quickly became a favorite among the world’s elite. Notable owners included King Baudouin of Belgium, the Shah of Iran, and actress Elizabeth Taylor. Each owner customized their car to suit their tastes, resulting in a wide variety of unique and highly personalized vehicles. Today, the model is considered one of the most iconic luxury cars of the 1960s. Its sleek design, powerful engine, and luxurious interior continue to capture the imagination of enthusiasts around the world. The car’s legacy is a testament to the skill and dedication of the many individuals who played a role in its creation.

The 1962 model year

Source: Inventory

1962 marked the end of an era for the British luxury automobile. This model year was the last to be produced, and it represented the pinnacle of Bentley’s engineering and design prowess. Under the hood, the 1962 version was powered by a 6.2-liter V8 engine that was capable of producing 200 horsepower. This engine was coupled with a four-speed automatic transmission that provided a smooth and comfortable driving experience. In addition to its powerful engine, the 1962 release boasted several other technical features that set it apart from its predecessors. For example, it was equipped with a servo-assisted braking system that provided excellent stopping power, even at high speeds. It also featured a self-leveling suspension system that ensured a smooth ride, no matter what the road conditions were like. The interior of the final version was a masterpiece of luxury and craftsmanship. The seats were upholstered in high-quality leather and featured intricate stitching and detailing. The dashboard and door panels were made of rich wood veneers, and the automobile was equipped with all of the latest amenities, including a radio, air conditioning, and power windows. The 1962 model of the vehicle was notable for its spaciousness, as it was designed to provide ample room for both passengers and the driver. This made it a popular choice for those who valued both comfort and style. Although the 1962 Bentley S2 Continental shared many technical and design features with its predecessors, there were some notable differences. For instance, a new radiator design was introduced that gave the car a more streamlined and modern appearance. Additionally, the bodywork was updated with more refined lines and a sleeker profile. Another notable difference between the 1962 release and the previous version was its handling. The 1962 edition was more responsive and nimble than earlier versions, making it easier to drive and maneuver in tight spaces.

Did you know?

Source: Bonhams

The 1962 edition was equipped with a specialized air conditioning system that utilized an evaporator unit mounted beneath the dashboard. This system was one of the first of its kind and was praised for its ability to maintain a consistent temperature within the cabin, even in hot and humid climates. The system was so effective that it was later adopted by other luxury automakers and became a standard feature in many high-end vehicles.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1971 Maserati Indy 4900: A Classic That Continues to Inspire

The Maserati Indy 4900 was more than just a car – it was a masterpiece of engineering and design, crafted for those who demanded nothing less than the very best. With its sleek lines, powerful engine, and unparalleled performance, this automobile was a true icon of automotive excellence. 

Source: Classic Trader

As the engine roared to life and the sleek body of the Maserati Indy 4900 glided down the road, it was impossible not to feel a rush of excitement. This iconic Italian sports vehicle had been turning heads and setting hearts racing since its debut in the early 1970s. With its powerful V8 engine, stunning design, and nimble handling, this beautiful automobile was a true testament to the art and engineering of automotive craftsmanship.

The origins

Source: Auto Storica

In 1961, Maserati started working on a new model that would combine luxury, performance, and style. The project was led by Giulio Alfieri, the company’s chief engineer at the time, and a team of talented designers and engineers. The team began by developing a new V8 engine that would power the automobile. It was based on the successful V6 used in the brand’s 250F Formula One race vehicle, but with two additional cylinders. The result was a power unit that produced 260 horsepower and could propel the automobile to a top speed of 150 mph. With the engine in place, the team turned their attention to the design of the vehicle. The task was given to Giovanni Michelotti, an Italian designer known for his work with Ferrari, BMW, and other prestigious automobile makers. Michelotti created a stunning design that combined sleek lines, elegant curves, and a powerful stance that exuded confidence and style. The automobile that resulted from Maserati’s efforts was christened the Indy 4900, in honor of the famous Indianapolis 500 race. The vehicle was presented to the public at the Geneva Motor Show in 1969, where it was highly acclaimed and revered by car enthusiasts worldwide. The Maserati Indy 4900 was a true masterpiece of Italian automotive engineering, embodying luxury, refinement, and elegance. It was a vehicle that offered unparalleled performance, boasting responsive handling, precise steering, and a smooth ride that made every journey a pleasurable experience. Today, the Maserati Indy 4900 is still highly coveted by collectors and automotive enthusiasts alike. Its timeless design, exceptional performance, and unmatched style continue to captivate and inspire car enthusiasts around the world, serving as a testament to the vision, creativity, and passion of the skilled team that crafted it over five decades ago.

The 1971 model year

Source: Bring a Trailer

The 1971 version was an upgrade from the previous year’s model, with several significant changes both in terms of technical specifications and interior design. Under the hood, the 1971 edition received a 4.9-liter V8 engine that was capable of producing up to 340 horsepower. This engine was a significant improvement over the previous year’s model, which had a smaller 4.2-liter engine with only 260 horsepower. The 1971 release also featured a 5-speed manual transmission, power-assisted brakes, and power steering as standard features. The exterior of the 1971 version was similar to the previous year’s model, with a sleek and stylish body that was designed by Carrozzeria Vignale. However, the 1971 edition featured a new grille and revised tail lights that gave it a more modern look. Inside, the 1971 release was a luxurious sports vehicle that featured leather upholstery, air conditioning, and a state-of-the-art stereo system as standard features. The dashboard was redesigned, and the instrument cluster was updated with new gauges that were easier to read. The seats were also more comfortable than the previous year’s model, making long drives more enjoyable. A notable distinction between the 1971 Maserati Indy 4900 and its preceding model was the incorporation of fuel injection. This innovative technology enhanced the vehicle’s efficiency and output, surpassing the previous year’s carbureted engine. As a result of these technical advancements, the 1971 Maserati Indy 4900 demonstrated substantial improvement in terms of power, handling, and interior luxury compared to its predecessor. These enhancements have contributed to its status as a cherished classic sports car, treasured by enthusiasts and collectors worldwide.

Did you know?

Source: Speedart Motorsport

In 1971, Maserati collaborated with the Italian fashion house Gucci to produce a special edition of this model. The collaboration resulted in a limited production run of only 100 vehicles, which featured unique design elements and interior touches. The Gucci edition featured a distinctive two-tone paint scheme of green and black, with a red stripe running along the lower body. The automobile also featured the signature Gucci stripes on the hood, roof, and trunk and the Gucci logo on the C-pillars. Today, the Gucci edition Indy 4900 is a highly sought-after collector’s item, with prices ranging from $100,000 to $200,000 or more depending on the condition and mileage of the vehicle.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1961 Aston Martin DB4: Light and fast

The Aston Martin DB4 was an iconic classic, known for its beautiful design, high performance, and luxury features. It was also the first car built at Aston Martin’s Newport Pagnell factory and was considered a major step forward in the company’s history. 

Source: Robb Report Australia

This model was a highly advanced and desirable sports vehicle in its time, combining cutting-edge design, powerful performance, and luxurious amenities. It was considered one of the best automobiles of its era and a true classic in the automotive world. Created by Touring of Milan, which was known for its lightweight and aerodynamic designs, it received a sleek, sporty, and highly aerodynamic look, which contributed to its high top speed and excellent handling.

The origins

Source: Revivaler

In 1958, the DB4 project was developed by David Brown, the owner of the Aston Martin company, to replace the DB Mark III. Brown aimed to compete with other luxury sports cars such as the Ferrari and the Jaguar XK. To achieve this, he enlisted the help of Touring of Milan, an Italian coachbuilder renowned for its lightweight and aerodynamic designs, to create the body and chassis of the automobile. The model’s features included a steel unitary construction, independent front suspension, a live rear axle, and disc brakes on all four wheels. Aston Martin developed an in-house 3.7-liter inline six-cylinder engine that generated 240 horsepower and 240 lb-ft of torque, paired with a four-speed manual transmission. The vehicle was well-received for its handling, performance, and styling when it was first launched, becoming the first Aston Martin vehicle to bear the now-iconic “DB” designation. It underwent several revisions and updates during its production run, which ended in 1963, with a total of 1,110 automobiles built, making it one of the company’s most successful models.

The 1961 model year

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The 1961 release was designed by Touring of Milan, Italy, and built at the company’s Newport Pagnell plant in England. Featuring a 3.7-liter inline six-cylinder engine that produced 240 horsepower and 240 lb-ft of torque, paired with a four-speed manual transmission the vehicle had a steel unitary construction body, independent front suspension, live rear axle, and disc brakes on all four wheels. In addition, the automobile was available in both coupe and convertible body styles. It was highly praised for its handling, performance, and styling as well as the previous releases. The legendary model was succeeded by the next DB5 model, which featured a larger engine and several other upgrades. The interior of the 1961 Aston Martin DB4 featured a luxurious and sophisticated design, with high-quality materials and craftsmanship. The seats of the 1961 release were upholstered in leather, and the dashboard and door panels were trimmed in wood or leather. The gauges were placed in a centrally located instrument panel and included a speedometer, tachometer, fuel gauge, and oil pressure gauge. The DB4 had a thin wooden steering wheel and a center console with a shift lever. Inside, the car had a spacious cabin with enough legroom and headroom for passengers. It was also equipped with amenities like power windows and a heater to enhance the driving experience for both the driver and passengers, making it a luxurious and comfortable ride.

Did you know?

Source: Tom Hartley JNR

The 1961 Aston Martin DB4 was featured in several famous films, including the James Bond series. The car was used in the film “Goldfinger” (1964) and “Thunderball” (1965) both starring Sean Connery as James Bond. In addition, it appeared in “The Green Hornet” (2011) starring Seth Rogen and Jay Chou, and in “The Italian Job” (1969), starring Michael Caine and Noel Coward.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1930 Rolls Royce 20/25: The British Luxury

The luxurious Rolls Royce 20/25 was one of the most successful of the notorious British brand before WWII. Highly regarded for its smooth and powerful engine, as well as its comfortable and luxurious interior, 20/25  was known for its durability and longevity. 

Source: Classic Digest

Rolls-Royce produced many remarkable vehicles, including its glorious flagship Phantom. But when the financial crisis, particularly the Great Depression raged, it was necessary to release more affordable and compact vehicles, which would not lack the touch of luxury inherent in the brand.  20/25 appeared in 1929 and was intended as a smaller, more affordable model than the company’s other offerings. In addition, the new automobile was aimed at a new market segment of “owner-drivers” who wanted the prestige of a Rolls-Royce but did not require the larger, more expensive Rolls-Royces like the Phantom. The automobile was well-received and sold well during its production run, with around 3,000 units produced. It is considered a rare classic by collectors today, getting the best feedback for its engineering and quality.

The origins

Source: Drom

In the early 1900s, two British engineers, Henry Royce, and Charles Rolls, crossed paths and formed an unlikely partnership. Royce was a skilled craftsman who had been designing and building cars for a few years, while Rolls was a wealthy aristocrat and businessman who shared Royce’s passion for automobiles. They decided to combine their skills and knowledge to create a new brand that would revolutionize the automotive industry.

The year 1929 saw the debut of the Rolls-Royce 20/25, which combined the sophistication and performance of its predecessors with a more affordable price tag. The vehicle’s design was the work of Ivan Evernden, who held the position of chief designer in the company, and it was equipped with a 3.7-liter inline-six engine and a four-speed manual transmission, making it a perfect blend of form and function.

The model was an instant hit and production continued for seven years until 1936, with a total of over 3,000 units produced. Its commercial success not only reinforced Rolls-Royce’s position as one of the world’s top automobile manufacturers but also made it a classic favorite among car enthusiasts. Even today, it remains a cherished classic.

The 1930 model year

Source: Jonathan Wood

The 1930 release was powered by an inline six-cylinder engine with a displacement of 3,127 ccs and an overhead valve design.  With the performance of  20 horsepower (20/25), this engine was paired with a four-speed manual transmission, featuring rear-wheel drive and speeding up to a maximum of  80 mph (130 km/h). This 2800 lb (1270 kg) luxurious automobile with 132 inches (3,353 mm) of wheelbase featured a traditional body style with a separate chassis and a variety of coachwork options. Most commonly it had an open tourer, saloon, limousine, and landaulette. 

The interior of the 1930 release was designed to provide a high level of luxury and comfort for its passengers. The automobile featured spacious and well-appointed seating, with large and comfortable seats upholstered in high-quality leather or fabric. The dashboard and door panels were finished in polished wood, and the automobile came with a variety of features such as electric lights, a clock, and a built-in radio. The model also featured richly-textured carpets and a variety of other luxurious touches such as etched glass windows, and embroidered headrests and cushions. The rear compartment of the saloon version, for example, had ample legroom for passengers, and the seats were arranged in such a way as to allow for comfortable conversation. The windows were often fitted with blinds, and the limousine version came with a glass partition to separate the driver’s compartment from the passengers’ space. The overall interior design was elegant and sophisticated, with high-quality materials and finishes that helped to create a sense of luxury and refinement. The automobile was well-known for its smooth ride and high-quality materials and craftsmanship.

Did you know?

Source: PreWarCar

The model that competed in the 1930 24 Hours of Le Mans race was entered by the British Rolls-Royce dealer and racing driver, Woolf Barnato. The vehicle was driven by Tim Birkin, who was also a racing driver and a member of the “Bentley Boys,” a group of wealthy British enthusiasts who raced Bentley automobiles in the 1920s and early 1930s. The automobile had been modified for racing, with the addition of a larger carburetor, high-compression pistons, and a higher-output generator. It was also fitted with a more aerodynamic body, which reduced wind resistance and improved the car’s top speed. Even though it wasn’t a race car and was up against more powerful competitors, the 20/25 performed well in the race, completing a total of 225 laps and finishing in 8th place overall. It was one of only three cars to complete the full distance of the race, which was known for its high attrition rate. The performance was quite remarkable for a luxury vehicle with only a 20hp engine against cars with higher horsepower. This showing was a testament to the model’s durability and reliability, and it helped to further establish Rolls-Royce’s reputation for building some of the finest automakers in the world. It’s interesting to note that the driver Tim Birkin, later set a record time in Brooklands track using a supercharged 20/25.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1961 Jaguar XK150: The remarkable roadster

The Jaguar XK150 was a notable sports vehicle produced by Jaguar between 1957 and 1961. It was the successor to the XK140 and was available as a roadster, coupe, and drophead coupe. 

Source: CGTrader

The Jaguar XK150 was one of the most powerful sports vehicles made at the moment when it was introduced in 1957. It was released as a successor to the legendary XK140 paving the way for more remarkable models of the brand. This glorious sports vehicle was extremely well-received by critics and brand fans alike because of the combination of elegant design and high performance. The car was considered one of the best automobiles of the class of its time standing apart with beautiful design, reliability, and comfort which keeps the reputation of a classic even now.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

This Jaguar model was the last in the sporty  XK series, which replaced the XK140 in 1957. The roadster became heavier and slower compared with its predecessors. Interestingly, the “150” didn’t reflect the top speed in mph. Following the requirements of the market, the model received a one-piece windshield, a wider grille, an elongated hood, and smoothed wing bends.  The automobile was available in three body styles – convertible (DHC), coupe (FHC), and roadster (OTS). Convertibles and coupes had an extra rear seat for one person. Compared with the previous series, the new one got a leather instrument panel instead of the wooden one.

The changes in the interior were less significant: the company decided to pay more attention to the technical equipment, particularly the engine. The basic car was equipped with the standard 6-cylinder engine with 3442 cm3 volume which developed 190 hp and the improved SE version could reach the power of 210 hp. In addition, the top S version was also available, developing 250 hp. In 1960, the volume of the power unit was increased to 3781 cm3, and the power increased to the base 220 hp or an additional 265 hp for the S version. Standard equipment included a 4-speed manual transmission, Dunlop disc brakes on all wheels, 16″ steel wheels with hubcaps, and Dunlop Road Speed 6.00 x 16″ tires. As an option, the company provided an automatic transmission, spoked wheels, and 185VR16 Pirelli Cinturato CA67 tires.

The 1961 model year

Source: Trade Classic

The model’s final year of production was in 1961 and it was offered in three different body styles: a roadster, fixed-head coupe, and drophead coupe. Its 3.8-liter DOHC inline-six engine produced 220 horsepower and 240 lb-ft of torque, which was coupled with a four-speed manual gearbox. A three-speed automatic gearbox was also optional. The car had a top speed of around 130-140 mph and could accelerate from 0-60 mph in approximately 8 seconds. It featured an independent front suspension and a live rear axle with semi-elliptic leaf springs, as well as four-wheel disc brakes, which was unusual for its time. Weighing in at around 3000 pounds, the XK150 was a lightweight vehicle. Compared to its predecessor, the XK140, the XK150’s styling was an evolution, yet it was larger and more refined. The car’s interior boasted leather seats, wood veneer accents, and a well-designed dashboard. Overall, the XK150 was a stylish, powerful, and well-handling sports car that showcased the latest advancements in British sports car design during the late 1950s and early 1960s.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Digest

There were many notable and famous owners of the Jaguar XK150, particularly the later models like the 1961 model. Some famous actors, politicians, and other public figures who had owned XK150s include:

  • Steve McQueen: The actor, who was known for his love of fast cars, reportedly owned a Drophead Coupe.
  • Frank Sinatra: The famous singer and actor owned a 1961 Roadster.
  • Clark Gable: The Hollywood actor, who starred in films such as Gone with the Wind, was also an owner of a Jaguar XK150
  • Paul Newman: The iconic actor, racing driver, and philanthropist was a fan of the XK150, and was known to have owned at least one.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 Bentley S2 Continental: The symbol of status

The powerful engine, luxurious amenities, and sleek design made the Continental a popular choice among wealthy individuals striving to emphasize their social status. A more streamlined body and a shorter wheelbase were the distinctive features of the “Continental” styling of the famous S2 series popular in the 60s.

Source: Bonhams

Produced from 1959 to 1962 by Bentley, Continental was considered a remarkable vehicle for its time, featuring a powerful 6.2-liter V8 engine and a top speed of over 120 mph. It was also known for its high level of craftsmanship and luxury features, making it a popular choice among the rich and famous. The 4-door Continental version was equipped with more luxurious amenities, making it a more prestigious and refined vehicle compared with the basic S2 sedan. It featured a more streamlined design, with the six side windows giving it a more distinctive look. 

The origins

Source: Pinterest

The S2 Continental was part of the Bentley “S” series, which was produced from 1955 to 1965. This luxury grand tourer was known for its smooth ride, comfortable interior, and powerful engine. The model was the first Bentley to feature the new 6.2-liter V8 engine, which produced more power and better fuel efficiency than the previous inline-six engine used in the S1. It featured a new, more aerodynamic body style, which helped to improve performance and fuel economy. Bentley cars had always been known for their performance and sporty handling, in contrast to Rolls-Royce which had been traditionally associated with luxury and refinement. While both brands were owned by the same company, Rolls-Royce Motors Ltd, Bentley vehicles were positioned as more driver-focused automobiles, while Rolls-Royce models were considered more stately and luxurious. Bentleys were also more expensive than Rolls-Royce vehicles and were typically purchased by wealthy individuals who wanted a car that could be driven fast and hard, while Rolls-Royce owners strived for luxury and long-distance comfortable travel with a driver.

The 1960 model year

Source: H&H Classics

The 1960 model year featured similar specifications to the previous year, with the most notable difference being the engine’s compression ratio which was increased to 8.5:1. The S2 Continental was known for its high level of craftsmanship and luxury features, making it a popular choice among the wealthy and famous. Introduced in 1959 the automobile was a more exclusive and luxurious version of the standard S2 sedan, so a comparison of the technical specifications between the 1959 model year and the 1960 model year did not reveal any significant differences. It featured a more streamlined body design, with six side windows, and a longer wheelbase. The S2 Continental was powered by a 6.2-liter V8 engine, which produced approximately 185 horsepower and 290 lb-ft of torque. The engine was paired with a 4-speed automatic transmission. In addition, the interior of this glorious automobile was designed to provide the ultimate in luxury and comfort. The seats were upholstered in high-quality leather, and the dashboard and door panels were also trimmed in leather. The vehicle featured a spacious and well-appointed cabin, with plenty of room for four or five passengers. The seats were comfortable and supportive, and the vehicle was equipped with a variety of luxury amenities such as power windows, power steering, and air conditioning. The interior featured wood veneers, such as burr walnut or bird’s-eye maple, adding to the luxurious feel of the automobile. The automobile also had a variety of gauges and controls, including a speedometer, tachometer, fuel gauge, and temperature gauge, that was placed in an easy-to-read and reach position.

Did you know?

Source: PostWarClassic

The 1960 release was a popular choice among wealthy and influential businesspeople and celebrities of the time. Some famous owners of the 1960 release include King Hussain of Jordan, King Baudouin of Belgium, and King Olav V of Norway. Other notable owners include British businessman and politician, Lord Rootes, and American actor, Tony Curtis.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1959 AC Ace-Bristol:  Ancestor of the legendary Cobra

The Ace-Bristol was well-regarded for its handling, performance, and overall driving experience. It was considered one of the best-handling roadsters of its time and was highly prized by sports vehicle enthusiasts.

Source: Henderson Fellowes

The Ace-Bristol had a sleek, aerodynamic body that was considered modern and attractive at the time. The model had an excellent performance compared to the standard inline-four engine used in the AC Ace previous automobiles. This allowed the Ace-Bristol to achieve higher speeds and better acceleration, making it a very desirable automobile for sports-driving fans. The automobile also featured excellent handling as it was designed with a lightweight aluminum body and a well-engineered suspension system, which gave it excellent road-holding and handling characteristics. Sporty and attractive-looking it was admired for its sleek design and powerful performance. 

The origins

Source: Ruote Vecchie

The AC Ace-Bristol was created by the British company AC Cars. It had been producing an Ace model since 1953, which was a two-seat roadster powered by a small, inline six-cylinder engine. In the mid-1950s, the company began to look for a more powerful engine to replace the original one. In 1956, the AC agreed with the Bristol Aeroplane Company to use their 2.0-liter straight-six engine in their automobile. The Bristol engine provided the Ace with much more power and performance than the original engine, and the new roadster received a new name featuring the company that provided this engine. The new updated version became a highly sought-after vehicle, particularly in the US, where it gained a reputation as a reliable and fast racing roadster. The company managed to sell many Bristol-powered vehicles to American customers, as well as to take part in various renowned race competitions in the United States. It was produced until 1963 when the company stopped production due to financial difficulties. This, however, didn’t stop it from having a lasting impact on the racing world. Moreover, it served as the foundation for the legendary AC Cobra. More particularly, in 1962 American racer and auto enthusiast, Carroll Shelby, purchased Ace-Bristols and fitted them with Ford V8 engines, and named it the Cobra, which became extremely successful on the race tracks. This was the beginning of a new chapter in the legacy of Ace-Bristol.

The 1959 model year

Source: Bonhams

Powered by a 2.0-liter inline 6 engine and paired with a 4-speed manual transmission with synchromesh on the top three gears, this automobile had an overhead valve configuration and featured twin SU carburetors and a high-performance cylinder head. In addition, it was equipped with a live rear axle and independent front suspension with coil springs and wishbones. The 1959 roadster also featured front disc brakes and rear drum brakes. The 1959 edition was a high-performance sports car that was able to reach a top speed of around 110 mph and accelerate from 0 to 60 mph in around 8 seconds, thanks to its powerful 2.0-liter inline 6 engine and its aerodynamic design. The open two-seat cockpit design and sleek bodywork of the automobile contributed to its sporty and attractive appearance, while its aerodynamic design helped to reduce drag and improve the car’s overall performance. Additionally, the model’s independent front suspension and disc brakes on the front wheels added to the car’s handling capabilities and further enhanced its performance. The model was produced from 1956 to 1963, and only around 400 Bristol-engined AC Ace vehicles were built during that period. Due to its limited production and the model’s high-performance characteristics, the car remains quite rare today and is highly sought after by collectors.

Did you know?

Source: Arcurial

The automobile was powered by a 2.0-liter Bristol engine, which provided it with good performance and handling. The engine was developed by the Bristol Aeroplane Company, which was known for building aircraft engines during World War II. This high-performance roadster was also used in competition with success. Owned and driven by David Piper, it set a new lap record at the Nürburgring in 1959.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1991 Rolls-Royce Phantom VI: The Royal Automobile

The Phantom VI ended the classic style of Rolls-Royce cars. The sixth generation of this exclusive automobile was truly worthy of royals. Moreover, the late Elizabeth II had several Rolls in her garage, including a 6th-generation sedan. 

Source: Pinterest

The sixth series of this glorious British automobile was another rebirth of the Phantom line,  which Rolls-Royce introduced back in 1968. It was an advanced and, at the same time, a traditional vehicle with a completely outstanding and elegant exterior design, technically based on the previous generation of the large luxurious automobile. The Phantom VI was made in the best traditions of the mark descending its heritage from the iconic Silver Ghost. This gorgeous automobile appeared in more than one famous garage, including Her Majesty the late Queen Elizabeth II.

The origins

Source: Automotive Heritage

The glorious history of the Phantom began in 1925 when the British luxury brand released the Phantom I, an imposing and very expensive vehicle equipped with a six-cylinder overhead valve engine. The first series was released in 3463 cars, and already in 1929, the second generation replaced the first one. The automobile with an updated chassis developed up to 120 km/h speed and was produced until the appearance of the III series in 1935 with a V-shaped 12-cylinder engine at 148 km/h maximum speed. The impeccable reputation of this model helped Rolls-Royce to survive the Great Depression without significant loss. By the way, this was the last Rolls-Royce produced before the war, and also the last of a line of vehicles completely developed and manufactured by the company itself. In 1950, the production of Phantom IV began, intended exclusively for members of the royal family and state executives. This vehicle could reach speeds of up to 160 km/h, however, its value was in the ability to drive at walking speed during official ceremonies and at the same time not overheat. And in 1959, an even more majestic and perfect one appeared. The fifth generation inherited the best characteristics of previous Phantoms and received a more spacious saloon for aristocratic passengers. 1968 was marked for Rolls-Royce with the release of the Phantom VI, whose engine power was traditionally not announced, but the maximum speed of 180 km/h expressed its powerful origin. The car was produced exclusively in the limousine and landaulette bodies and was discontinued only in 1992. During the 23 years of production, only 374 vehicles of the series were released.

The 1991 model year

Source: Pinterest

In 1991, the car was already considered old-fashioned in the global automotive industry, but not for Roll-Royce. This model had become a symbol of conservatism and impeccable reputation, similar to fine wine for an exclusive clientele. Like all models of this brand, the 1991 Phantom VI was intended to show prestige for chauffeur-driven owners. Traditionally, bodies for the RR, including the Phantom VI, were built in various specialized studios, in particular by Mulliner Park Ward. In 1991, the sixth series was built as a 7-seater limousine or landaulet with a retractable soft top over the rear seats. The car was huge – 6 meters long. An impressive and branded radiator grill did not allow this monumental car to be confused with anything else. Inside, the model was distinguished by a modern instrument panel with various gauges and advanced electronic equipment, while the exclusive and luxurious interior of precious woods, expensive leather, and trim was the epitome of luxury and status. Technically, the 1991 model was equipped with a V8 engine with “enough” power paired with a 3-speed automatic transmission manufactured by GM.

Did you know?

Source: all-auto.org

One of the crowned persons owning the last releases of Phantoms was the Sultan of Brunei. On his special order, the company built four exclusive vehicles based on the latest release.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 Aston Martin DB4: The British Icon

For more than 50 years, the Aston Martin DB4 was rightfully considered one of the most beautiful cars and a real icon of pop culture. Elegant design, rich history, and excellent driving performance made this incredible car a legend in the automotive industry.

Source: Bell Sport & Classic

Known for its beautiful design and exceptional performance, the Aston Martin DB4 was a true classic. The automobile became an instant trendsetter, and its unique design was widely admired by car enthusiasts around the world. The model boasted some extremely innovative engineering, elegant style, and superb driving characteristics making the roadster a glorious representative of the British automotive industry.

The origins

Source: Sports Car Digest

Debuted in 1958, the vehicle started the glorious era of the brand. Undoubtedly, it became the hallmark of the brand and a real star of both roads and screens. Elegant and comfortable for its time, it took these qualities to a new level, becoming a real authority, and the ultimate perfection of the Grand Touring class. DB4 appeared as a replacement for the no less glorious DB2/4 model. David Brown’s new model was nothing like its predecessor: it was a completely new vehicle with a new body style and engine. Brown’s company introduced the roadster at the 1958 London Motor Show. The public and the automotive press were delighted. Such positive feedback prompted the company to put the automobile into mass production as soon as possible.  Thus, the successful period began. The elegance of the model was inherited from the Italian bodywork. In addition to its design, Italians also worked on new technology to minimize weight. Craftsmen fastened the aluminum elements to the steel frame by hand but maintained the necessary rigidity. So the legendary term “Superleggera” – “superlight” was born. It was an innovative approach for those years. However, the technical part was still made in Britain, at a plant in Newport. The vehicle was equipped with an Inline 6 engine and a 4-speed manual transmission. This legend was produced until 1963, with a total of 1,040 standard coupes, 70 convertibles, and 95 GT modifications.

The 1960 model year

Source: The Classic Motor Hub

The 1960 release was a lighter and more powerful version of the DB4, holding a special place in the history of the model. This was perhaps the fastest car in “Foggy Albion.” Tubular “skeleton” with aluminum body panels, 3.7-liter inline “six” with a capacity of over 300 hp allowed it to accelerate to 60 mph (96 km / h) in 6.1 s and squeeze out to 243 km/h. In a word – a real sports vehicle worthy of Bond himself. In 1960, the Aston Martin DB4 received another push towards sportiness. This mission was undertaken by the Italian company Zagato, which made super lightweight aluminum bodies. Designer Ercole Spada changed the look of the automobile and removed all unnecessary details, including bumpers. The body was made in the typical Zagato aerodynamic style with a streamlined roof and protruding rear fenders. The air intake on the hood was replaced with two bulges, and all glass and caps on the headlights were made of plastic. This new modification, called the DB4 GTZ, was shown at the London Motor Show in 1960. In 1960, 25 Zagato chassis were assembled, including 4 road cars. Interestingly, the roadster gained particular popularity in the 80s. It was then that collectors began to actively look for this rare model. They even paid over $1 million for this release. 

Did you know?

Source: Wallpaper Flare

In 1960, Aston Martin shipped the automobile to Italy to be coached by Bertone’s Giorgetto Giugiaro. The modified automobile was presented at the Geneva Motor Show. Constructed from steel, it was 90 kg heavier than the standard aluminum roadster and the Bertone design reminded Ferrari of the time. The car was privately owned for several years before being returned to Aston Martin for a complete makeover in 1986. This edition remains one of the most unusual Aston Martins.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1957 Jaguar XK140: The powerful one

The classy and elegant XK140 was a continuation of the popular XK120 model. As the first production vehicle to reach a top speed of over 130 mph, it was a true milestone in automotive history.

Source: Classix.se

As a highly remarkable sports vehicle for its time, XK140 was widely admired for its performance, handling, and design. Some of the key reasons why the XK140 was so outstanding included its performance (it was one of the fastest production vehicles of its time), exceptional handling, beautiful design, and advanced technical equipment. Moreover, the model proved to be a very successful racing automobile that won several renowned racing competitions. The automobile also featured several luxury and performance options, such as power steering, overdrive, and disc brakes, which helped to make the roadster more attractive to buyers looking for a high-performance sports vehicle with a touch of luxury.

The origins

Source: Classic Digest

The XK140 appeared in 1954 as a replacement for XK120. The roadster was offered to customers in three versions: a coupe, a two-seater roadster, or a convertible, which was distinguished by the most luxurious interior trim. The new model, compared with its predecessor, received a 3.4-liter engine with increased power. In addition, the standard version developed a power of 190 hp. The automobile received rack and pinion steering, and the transmission could be chosen from three options: four-speed manual, automatic, and manual with overdrive in top gear. Externally, the model differed from the XK120 in its one-piece front and rear bumpers with vertical fangs, the presence of turn signals, and a cast radiator grille with fewer vertical bars. The convertible and coupe had a wood veneer instrument panel and a small extra seat in the back. In total,  9051 Jaguar XK140 were sold from 1954 to 1957.

The 1957 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

1957 was the final year of the production of the model. It was powered by a 3.4-liter inline 6 engine with an overhead camshaft design producing 210 horsepower. The powerful engine was paired with a four-speed manual transmission. The exceptional performance of the roadster included a top speed of approximately 201km/h (125 mph). Moreover, the automobile could accelerate from 0-96 km/h (60mph) in around 8 seconds. The unibody construction, independent front suspension, and live rear axle helped to improve the car’s handling and ride quality. The use of rack-and-pinion steering also improved the car’s handling, making it more precise and responsive to driver inputs. This type of steering used a rack – a toothed bar, that run along the length of the steering column, and a pinion, which was a small gear that meshed with the rack. The car also featured a sleek and modern body design, with a long hood and short rear deck. The interior of the automobile was quite luxurious, with leather seats, and dashboard, and wood trim. Moreover, the 2,800 pounds roadster had a roomy cabin, and it was considered comfortable and well-appointed. In 1957, around 2,500 automobiles were produced. Overall, the model was notable for its performance, handling, and design, and it was widely admired for its capabilities. Even today, it is considered a true classic of the motoring industry, and an important part of the Jaguar heritage. A true representation of the golden age of British sportscars and a true milestone in automotive history the XK140 was replaced by the next and the last from the XK series – an XK150.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Driver

The 1957 Jaguar XK140 was a classic sports car that had been featured in several films. Some of the more notable movies in which the XK140 appeared include the slapstick comedy “The Great Race” (1965), “Goldfinger” (1964) of the famous James Bond series, “Lawrence of Arabia” (1962), the crime caper film “The Italian Job” (1969), “Thoroughly Modern Millie” (1967). 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1955 Aston Martin DB2/4: Elegant and fast

One of the most famous automobiles in Aston Martin’s history was regarded as the DB2/4. This automobile was offered with a hardtop or convertible version, creating the fastback body style that eventually became a hallmark of Aston Martin’s famous styling. When this vehicle first appeared in 1953 it became an immediate success.

Source: Mecum Auctions

Based on the DB2, the DB2/4 debuted at the 1953 London Motor Show as a more powerful version of Aston Martin’s first series production car. With close to 100 changes from its predecessor, it broke new ground for the company and became one of Aston’s most successful-ever sports vehicles. It broke new ground as a work of art, finding the ideal balance of beauty and function. It paid off in spades, becoming one of Aston’s most successful automobiles built in the 50s. 

The origins

Source: Dylan Miles

After the famous manufacturer of agricultural equipment and tractors, David Brown took over Ashton Martin, the brand’s first sports model appeared under the leadership of the genius manager. The DB2 was produced from 1950 to 1953 and gave way to the more advanced DB2/4. The “4” in the name indicated a four-seat coupe, as there was also a racing two-seat model called the DB3. The new model became the company’s GT class road car, at the same time, the most popular among all Aston Martins released earlier. The automobile was presented at the London Motor Show in October 1953. This was a seven-inch long roadster (slightly taller than its predecessor) that had a seventeen-gallon smaller fuel tank. Visually, the roadster differed from its predecessor with a one-piece front and rear windows and boasted a telescopic steering column and adjustable seat backs. From the very beginning, two body styles were made: Sports Saloon (four-seat coupe) and Drophead Coupe (convertible). The basic model was equipped with a DB2 Vantage 2.6-liter DOHC inline-6 engine and 4-speed manual transmission. Gradually, the car became heavier, and in 1954 a more powerful version appeared with a 2922 cm3 engine, which developed 140 hp.

The 1955 model year

Source: Pinterest

The 1955 roadster differed from previous years with a one-piece windshield and rear windows, as well as a telescopic steering column and adjustable seat backs. The independent front suspension was sheathed with lightweight aluminum panels over an improved tubular frame chassis. It was distinguished by a trailing arm, a coil spring, and an adjustable anti-roll bar. Moreover, the spiral was held by radius arms at the rear. Modification of the second series of the model, Mark II, began to be produced in 1955 at the Tickford plant in Newport Pagnell. The exterior was not much different from the releases of previous years, but on the technical side, it became much better: a more powerful engine already gave out 165 hp. A chrome line along the body divided it into two, and the small tail lights were made in the style of Hillman Minx. The circulation was small. A total of 199 vehicles left the factory, including a hatchback, coupe, and convertible. The basic convertible was equipped with a 140 hp engine, and a special edition- 165 liters). The coupe had a higher roofline, which made the rear seat more spacious. Overall, 34 of these coupes were made. With these characteristics, it looked favorably against the background of its racing counterparts DB3/DB3S. In 1955, the DB2/4 participated in the Monte Carlo and Mille Miglia rallies. The vehicle competed successfully, winning the team prize at the 1955 Monte Carlo Rally.

Did you know?

Source: Flickr

The second series of DB2/4 enjoyed particular success with celebrities, including royals around Europe. In 1955, the model was bought by the Belgian importer of Aston Martin, Mannes, for the Belgian Royal family. The car was finished in Imperial Crimson with Connolly’s beige leather upholstery and belonged to the Belgium King. Between 2001 and 2008 the roadster was restored by the next owner and subsequently sold to a German collector at a Bonhams auction in Paris in 2011.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1939 Rolls-Royce Wraith: Aristocrat on wheels

The pinnacle of luxury, performance, and style, Wraith was the power to drive the imagination. It was built for those who lived for luxury, and for those who wanted to emphasize their status. This groundbreaking automobile was the true icon of automotive history, an example of the genius masterpiece of handcrafted luxury.

Source: Mason & Sons

The Wraith was a car of great presence and refinement, with excellent build quality and materials throughout. Its sharp looks and impeccable appearance meant that there was plenty to enjoy – but what set the automobile apart from lesser cars was its extraordinary performance. 

Even during its release, it was considered a true rarity with only 492 released vehicles during the two years of production. Often it was compared with its bigger counterpart Phantom III and was rightfully considered a beginner of the RR “baby” model line.

The origins

Source: David Ekberg

A newly welded chassis, light-alloy 4257 ccs six-cylinder engine, excellent performance, and compactness had made this automobile one of the most popular and beloved Rolls ever made. When it was introduced to the public in 1938, it immediately received the most flattering reviews from the automotive press for its exceptional noiselessness and sophisticated design. The well-known “Autocar” Magazine described the model as follows: “It doesn’t matter what speed is on the speedometer. The vehicle is exceptionally light and quiet, as befits the automobiles of this brand”. 

Traditionally, the bodywork for the brand had been made by eminent British coachbuilders such as Mulliner, Park Ward, or Hooper. The chassis of the automobile alone cost around £1,100, while the Park Ward Touring body cost £1,695. The glorious procession of this vehicle was stopped by WWII, and the company switched to the production of the aircraft engines such as Merlin.  In addition to the noble owners, the model belonged to the royal garage, as well: it was owned by the late Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II. Of the 492 cars produced in two years, a small part of them could be shipped to the United States because of the war, where Rolls-Royce vehicles were insanely popular. Automobiles that reached the US were right-hand drives and were imported and assembled by Inskip.

The 1939 model year

Source: Bonhams

Compared to previous massive models, the 1939 version, like the first Wraith, looked compact. It had a welded chassis and a light-alloy six-cylinder engine with a volume of 4257 cm3. The Inline 6-cylinder engine was paired with a 4-speed gearbox and was also equipped with drum brakes on all wheels. By the way, the chassis with a wheelbase of 136 “(3450 mm) for the first time for Rolls-Royce was made by welding, not riveting. In addition, the automobile received an independent front suspension on springs from Packard 120 and controlled hydraulic shock absorbers, which made it no less comfortable than the Phantom III. The last Wraith left the Derby factory in 1939 and became the last pre-war model of the brand. At the time of the termination, a total of 492 automobiles of this glorious series were produced. After the war in 1946, the model was reborn as the Silver Wraith. This pre-war luxury coupe was a masterpiece of style, grace, and elegance. The Wraith’s interior was hand-crafted and the finest available, with flowing lines and minimal ornamentation. With hand-buffed gloss Spirit of Ecstasy hood ornament, hand-polished chrome finish for door sills, handle, and filler cap came as a standard feature along with exquisite interior stitching.  A combination of fine British leather, wood veneers, and satin chrome gave it a classic look that was impossible to resist.

Did you know?

Source: Mason & Sons

The Maharaja of Gwalior ordered a 1939 edition but never received the coveted automobile because of the outbreak of World War II. He canceled the order and the vehicle was put into storage for the British royal family. For some time it was used by Lord Mountbatten as a staff car.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1970 Jaguar E-Type: The exceptional one

Known as the XK-E, E-Type was introduced in 1961, eventually becoming Jaguar’s highly iconic and one of the most desirable models. Praised for its beautiful design, impressive performance, and relative affordability it even won the heart of the scrupulous  Enzo Ferrari who called it “the most beautiful car ever made”. It was in production for over a decade and is still considered a classic and great collectible automobile today.

Source: IMBOLDN

Designed by Malcolm Sayer and engineered by William Haynes, the glorious E-Type was well received by the general public and the automotive press. It was especially popular in the United States, with over 60% of automobiles sold there. This iconic sports vehicle featured leather bucket seats, a fully stocked instrument panel, and a wooden sports steering wheel which made it a sporty yet luxurious driving lovers’ darling. Even several decades later it is still a dream and one of the most sought-after classics in the automotive world.

The origins

Source: Silver Arrow Cars Ltd.

The famous E-Type, also known as the XK-E in the US market, made its debut in 1961 at the Geneva Motor Show as a replacement for the XK series. The vehicle was designed by Malcolm Sayer and engineered by William Haynes, featuring sleek, impetuous lines with a long hood and muscular sides. The roadster turned out beautiful and fast and was known for its impressive performance, with a top speed of 150 mph and a 0-60 time of 7 seconds, and its affordable price point compared to other sports cars of its class like Ferrari and Aston Martin. From the very beginning, the model was produced in both roadster and fastback coupe versions,  making its way not only in Europe but also becoming extremely popular in the US. It won all possible titles intended for automobiles, including the number one among the 100 most beautiful vehicles of the 20th century (ranked by The Daily Telegraph), and “The best sports vehicle of the 1960s” by Sports Car International. The E-Type was so well-regarded that it was one of six cars put on permanent display at the Museum of Modern Art in New York, and even impressed Enzo Ferrari who hated British automobiles. It was in high demand, so many buyers had to wait several years for their vehicles. Moreover, this iconic roadster was owned by many famous and influential people, including Tony Curtis, Steve McQueen, Brigitte Bardot, Jacques Charrier, Adam Faith, and George Best.

The 1970 model year

Source: Automotive Restorations

The 1970 edition as previous ones was known for its sleek design, high performance, and luxurious interior. It was powered by a 4.2-liter inline 6 engine that produced 246 horsepower and 260 lb-ft of torque. This was a slight reduction from the 265 horsepower of the earlier models, as it was necessary to meet stricter US emissions standards. The automobile’s engine was paired with either a four-speed manual or a three-speed automatic transmission,  independent suspension on all four wheels, and disc brakes on all four wheels. Overall, the 1970 release had a distinctive and iconic design, with a long hood and short rear deck, being available in a variety of colors. It featured a restyled front end with a larger grille and headlamps and chrome bumpers. In addition to the design, the interior also was known for its high level of luxury and refinement. It featured leather bucket seats, a fully stocked instrument panel, and a wooden sports steering wheel. In addition, the 1970 model year featured a new dashboard design, with a wood veneer finish. Extra features of the 1970 E-Type included power steering, air conditioning, and a radio.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The Jaguar E-Type was popular among many famous and influential people throughout its production run. Some notable owners of the 1970 edition included: Steve McQueen, the American actor, and filmmaker (he owned a silver 1970 E-Type convertible), George Harrison, the English musician, and member of the Beatles (he owned a British Racing Green 1970 release), Enzo Ferrari, the Italian businessman and founder of Ferrari,  who was known for his great admiration for this particular model, Frank Sinatra, the American singer, and actor( a black 1970 convertible), Ralph Lauren, the American fashion designer.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1987 Porsche 911: The one and only

The Porsche 911 was one of the most excellent sports cars ever made. Its unique combination of performance, handling, and design made it a favorite among car enthusiasts for decades. The model underwent many iterations and updates over the years, but it has remained true to its original concept and continues to be a highly sought-after vehicle.

Source: European Collectibles

The Porsche 911 first appeared at the 1963 Frankfurt Motor Show and was fitted with a 2-liter, air-cooled flat-six engine that was based on the Volkswagen Beetle. Over the years, it underwent many changes and updates, both in terms of its design and performance evolving into a highly advanced and sophisticated sports vehicle, while still retaining its original character and style. It had become a true icon of the automotive world and continues to be one of the most popular and recognizable sports vehicles on the road.

The origins

Source: Ehrlich Motorwerks

In 1963, this amazing car was unveiled as a replacement for the 356th model and immediately gained global recognition as one of the most iconic and identifiable sports cars. Its initial model was fitted with a 2-liter, air-cooled flat-six engine that drew inspiration from the Volkswagen Beetle. The automobile had a unique design that featured a lengthy hood, a compact rear deck, and a distinct “ducktail” spoiler. With time, the car underwent various modifications and enhancements, both in its aesthetics and performance features. Throughout the 1960s and 1970s, the company continued to develop and refine its sporty automobile, introducing new modifications and engines, such as the S and Turbo. In the 1980s and 1990s, the company introduced new technologies such as all-wheel drive and electronic engine management, and the model became even more powerful and advanced. In the 2000s, the new GT3, GT3 RS, and GT2 modifications appeared in the company line, which was focused on performance and track-oriented driving. Today, this automobile remains one of the most popular and recognizable sports cars on the road. 

The 1987 model year

Source: RMC Miami

The 1987 edition was available in several modifications, including the Carrera, Carrera Cabriolet, Turbo, and Turbo Cabriolet. It was powered by a 3.2-liter flat-six engine that produces 214 horsepower and 195 lb-ft of torque in the Carrera, and 282 horsepower and 251 lb-ft of torque in the Turbo models. The engine of the car was mated with a 5-speed manual or 4-speed Tiptronic transmission featuring disc brakes on all wheels. Made of lightweight aluminum and steel the 1987 release had a distinctive shape that included a long hood, a sloping roofline, and a short rear deck. The interior was well-appointed and featured leather seats, a sporty three-spoke steering wheel, and a variety of gauges and controls. Standard features included power windows, air conditioning, and a Blaupunkt stereo. The 1987 release received advanced safety features such as anti-lock brakes and a driver’s side airbag. Featuring crumple zones in the front and rear passengers were protected in the event of a crash. Overall, the 1987 edition was a classic sports vehicle that offered a balance of performance, luxury, and style. 

Did you know?

Source: Barrett-Jackson

A special place in the Porsche lineup occupied the 911 Turbo 3.3 Flachbau modification, which the company produced only three years, including 1987. It was the only car in Porsche 911 history to have pop-up headlights. The characteristic wedge-shaped nose with an elongated front overhang received the nickname “flat-nose” or “slant nose”. The Turbo 3.3 Flachbau was made only by order, as its front fenders were made by hand and fitted to a regular Porsche 911 Turbo 3.3. In general, Flachbau was sold in the 330-horsepower version of the Turbo 3.3 SE. In three years, 948 such automobiles were produced, including convertibles.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1958 AC Ace-Bristol: Style and Grace

The AC Ace-Bristol was a highly regarded sports car of its time, known for its sleek design, sporty character, and powerful Bristol engine. It was a standout model in the British automotive industry of the post-war period and earned a good reputation among fans of style and speed.

Source: RM Sotheby’s

After World War II, AC resumed production and introduced a line of 2-liter roadsters in 1947. However, it was the Ace sports vehicle, introduced in 1953, that cemented the brand’s reputation in the sports vehicle market. Interestingly, Ace’s design was inspired by Ferrari 166 MM Barchetta and was both stylish and sporty. Later, the Ace-Bristol version was introduced in 1956, featuring a Bristol engine, which provided a significant increase in power and performance. The automobile was highly regarded for its sleek design, sporty character, and powerful engine.

The origins

Source: Bonhams

AC Ace Bristol was developed by the Harlock brothers in the post-WWII period as a way to save their struggling company. The automobile was based on the Tojeiro Bristol Special and was first introduced at the London Motor Show in 1953. It featured a ladder frame made of steel pipes, independent suspension, and an inline 6-cylinder engine. In 1956, it was updated with a Bristol engine, which improved its performance and helped it achieve success in racing events like the 24 Hours of Le Mans. The roadster’s design and performance also caught the attention of Carroll Shelby, who later went on- to create the famous Shelby Cobra.

The 1958 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1958 edition two-seater roadster featured a sleek and sporty design, with a ladder frame made of steel pipes and a tubular body frame. The body panels were made of aluminum alloy, which helped to keep its weight low and improve performance. Powered by a 2-liter, inline six powerful Bristol engine it could produce around 100 hp. This engine was mated to a four-speed manual transmission. The 1958 edition featured an independent coil spring suspension in the front and a live axle with semi-elliptical leaf springs in the rear. It had drum brakes on all four wheels which were reliable and easy to maintain. Moreover, the roadster reached a maximum speed of around 110 mph hitting from 0 to 60 mph in just over 10 seconds. Highly regarded for its sporty character and strong performance the 1958 edition was considered a standout model in the British automotive industry of the post-war period and earned a good reputation among fans of the fast and stylish drive. The interior of the 1958 AC Ace Bristol was minimalistic, with a focus on performance and sportiness. The seats were made of leather and provided good support for the driver and passenger. The wooden steering wheel was well-crafted and added to the car’s premium feel. The instrument gauges were made by Smiths and provided accurate readings of the important signs. The roadster had basic features such as windshield wipers, headlights, and taillights. It also featured a small storage area behind the seats and a small glove compartment. Overall, the interior of the 1958 AC Ace Bristol was simple, functional, and sporty, with a focus on performance and driving experience. It was a true sports vehicle and its interior reflected that, with minimalistic design and well-crafted materials.

Did you know?

Source: Bonhams

The 1958 edition was one of the few automobiles that participated in both the 24 Hours of Le Mans and the Mille Miglia in the same year. The roadster was driven by Jack Sears and Tommy Wisdom at Le Mans, where it finished 8th overall and 1st in the 2.0-liter class. Later that year, the same roadster participated in the Mille Miglia, where it finished 16th overall and 3rd in the 2.0-liter class. This achievement was particularly remarkable because the Mille Miglia was a grueling 1,000-mile road race through Italy, while Le Mans was a 24-hour endurance race on a closed circuit.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1952 Lancia Aurelia: Italian Heartthrob

The Lancia Aurelia was a true heartthrob and an expensive car in its time. It had a strong influence on the automotive industry, with many of its innovative features and stylistic solutions. Moreover, today, it remains a highly sought-after classic, with surviving examples commanding high prices at auctions. 

Source: Classic Driver

The Aurelia was considered a highly advanced and innovative automobile at the time of its production. Featuring several technological advancements, such as the first automobile with a V6 engine, and advances and exquisite design, it was also praised for its exceptional handling and performance, with the top-of-the-line B20 GT modification being particularly well-regarded. Additionally, the vehicle was successful in motorsports, winning the 1951 Mille Miglia and the 1952 Targa Florio. Overall, this Italian darling was considered an iconic and significant automobile in automotive history.

The origins

Source: Sports Purpose

The Lancia Aurelia was created by the Italian automaker, founded in 1906 by Vincenzo Lancia. The company, which was known for its advanced engineering and innovative design started the development of the Aurelia in the late 1940s, under the direction of the company’s chief engineer, Vittorio Jano. Jano aimed to create a car that would be advanced in terms of both engineering and design. He decided to use a V6 engine, which was a relatively new and untested configuration at the time and advanced unibody construction. After presenting the prototype at the 1950 Turin Motor Show, the model went into mass production with two modifications, the B10, and the B20. Equipped with a 1.8-liter V4 and a 2.5-liter V6, respectively Lancia’s novelty became an immediate success and was praised for its handling, performance, and advanced engineering. Undoubtedly, this model became one of the most desirable icon models, created by this brand.

The 1952 model year

Source: First Art Museum

The 1952 edition was available in several different modifications, including the B10, B12, and B20. The B10 model was powered by a 1.8-liter V4 engine paired with a four-speed manual transmission and rear-wheel drive. It could produce around 50 horsepower and reach a top speed of around 80 mph. The B12 was powered by a 2.5-liter V6 engine paired with a four-speed manual transmission and rear-wheel drive.  It produced 75 horsepower with a top speed of around 90 mph. The B20 GT model was the most powerful and advanced version of the 1952 model. It was equipped with a 2.5-liter V6 engine and five-speed manual transmission and rear-wheel drive, producing around 90 horsepower and reaching the top 100 mph of speed. All versions of the 1952 edition had a unibody construction, which was considered advanced for the time. The car also featured an independent front suspension, a live rear axle, and drum brakes. In terms of equipment, the 1952 release was well-appointed for a car of its time. It had a radio, a heater, and a cigarette lighter as standard equipment. 

The interior of the 1952 edition was luxurious and well-appointed. It featured leather upholstery, wood trim, and other high-end materials. The dashboard was made of polished wood and metal and had a simple and elegant design, with the speedometer and other gauges grouped in the center. The steering wheel was also made of wood and metal and had a small Lancia emblem in the center. The seats were comfortable and supportive, with adjustable headrests. The rear seats were also spacious and comfortable, and the interior featured a spacious and well-designed glove box, door pockets, and a trunk. The windows were operated by a manual crank, and the car also had a sunroof for the B20 GT version. In addition, the automobile had good sound isolation, which made for a comfortable and quiet ride. Overall, the interior of the 1952 release was one the bests of its time.

Did you know?

Source: Revs Institute

Based on the customary practice, the Aurelia was made available not only as a factory-produced sedan but also as a distinct chassis, identified by the B50, B51, B52, or B53 designations, depending on the type of engine. In 1952, Pinin Farina Workshop constructed 265 four-seater convertible cars using the B50 chassis as the foundation.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1979 Rolls-Royce Camargue: The Discreet Elegance

Camargue was a departure from the traditional designs of Rolls-Royce cars, which were typically more reserved and understated. This model featured a more modern and sporty design, which was more in line with the trends of the 1970s and 1980s. 

Source: The Classic Valuer

Rolls-Royce built this model for customers who wanted to drive on their own, rather than being driven by a chauffeur, which was more typical of the brand’s clientele. This made it a more driver-focused automobile, and very unusual for a luxury-class vehicle of its time. Despite its unique design and features, made by the Italian design bureau Pininfarina, Camargue was not as successful as the British company had hoped. The model was produced for a limited time, making it a relatively rare and sought-after collectible automobile today.

The origins

Source: Bonhams

Rolls-Royce Camargue was a classic example of a company trying to attract a new clientele and failing to do so. The company management wanted to create a car that would appeal to customers who wanted to drive the car on their own. They believed that these customers would prefer a more modern and stylish body and not the classic and reserved designs that Rolls-Royce was known for. To achieve this, they decided to entrust the development of the body to the Italian design bureau Pininfarina, which was a significant departure from their traditional approach. The design was developed by Paolo Martin, head of the Pininfarina styling department, and was unveiled in 1975 receiving its name from the area in the south of France. However, despite the efforts of Pininfarina to combine their ideas with traditional Rolls-Royce elements, the automobile’s design was not well received by the public. It was seen as too heavy, and it did not appeal to the target audience. Overall, the Camargue was considered an experiment, but it was not successful, only being produced for a limited time. Remarkably,  today it is considered a relatively rare and sought-after collectible.

The 1979 model year

Source: The Garage

The 1979 edition was a luxury grand tourer that featured advanced technical specifications for its time. It was equipped with a 5.3-liter (5345cc) aluminum-silicon alloy V8 engine paired with three-speed automatic transmission, which was operated via a floor-mounted shifter. The 1979 edition also featured an independent coil spring suspension at the front and rear. In addition, the model was fitted with four-wheel power-assisted disc brakes and power-assisted rack-and-pinion steering. The 1979 Camargue’s interior was designed to provide luxury, comfort, and style. The materials used were of the highest quality and the craftsmanship was exceptional. The model featured upholstered seats in high-quality leather, which provided a comfortable and supportive seating experience. The seats were also heated, which added an extra level of comfort. The automobile had wood veneers on the dashboard, door panels, and center console, which added a touch of elegance and luxury to the interior. The woodwork was made of high-quality materials and was finished to a high standard. In addition, the automobile was fitted with a leather-wrapped steering wheel that was designed to provide a comfortable grip. It was also equipped with a tilt-adjustable feature, which allowed the driver to adjust the steering wheel to their preferred position. The trunk was spacious and well-finished, and it had a sufficient amount of space to store luggage and other items. The 1979 edition also received air conditioning, power windows, and a Blaupunkt AM/FM stereo. In addition, the automobile also had a two-door convertible version with a sleek and sporty design. It was fitted with chrome bumpers and trim, as well as distinctive quad headlights. The 1979 release was fitted with safety features like seat belts, crumple zones, and anti-lock brakes.

Did you know?

Source: Bring a Trailer

The prices for a 1979 Rolls-Royce Camargue in classic car auctions vary widely depending on the condition of the car, its provenance, and other factors. In general, a well-maintained and restored 1979 edition in excellent condition fetches prices in the range of $50,000 to $150,000, depending on the car’s history and condition.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1998 Porsche 911: The icon

After the Porsche 356, based on the VW Beetle, the Germans succeeded in 1963 with the introduction of the 901, which was probably the most important success in the history of the brand. In response to Peugeot’s legal intervention, the 901 was renamed 911, beginning an iconic car epic.

Source: Hagerty

The 901 prototype was first unveiled in 1963 and marked the beginning of the production of the Porsche 911. The original concept was designed as a larger and more practical version of the 356 models, with an extra pair of seats. However, the German automaker was forced to change the model’s name from 901 to 911 due to a conflict with Peugeot, who had already trademarked the three-digit with a zero in the middle naming convention. The 911 had been in continuous production since its introduction and had undergone multiple redesigns and updates over the years, always remaining true to its original concept of being a larger and more practical version of the 356. 

The origins

Source: Hagerty

Introduced in 1963 this iconic automobile was designed by Ferdinand “Butzi” Porsche, the grandson of the company’s founder, and had undergone many changes and updates over the years. The model was known for its rear-engine design and distinctive shape becoming one of the most spectacular sports vehicles in the world. It had been used in various forms of motorsport and had been praised for its handling and performance. The 911 continues to be produced today, with the latest models featuring advanced technology and powerful engines.

The 1998 model year

Source: Ryan Friedman Motorcars

The 1998 model year belonged to the 993 series (993 was the internal designation of the model for 1994-1998) and was often called the best automobile in the entire 50-year history of the model. It was the last Porsche with an air-cooled engine, and the last 911 not assembled on an assembly line. The rear-wheel drive layout and recognizable design features of the classic model were combined with modern technology and high performance even by today’s standards. Its body, designed by the Englishman Tony Hatter, repeated the dimensions and shape of its predecessor up to the angle of the windshield and side pillars but did not have a single common panel with it. Styling changes were only aimed at improving aerodynamics and passive safety, so the vehicle received new bumpers, slightly flared wheel arches, and a streamlined front end with less protruding fenders and slanted headlights. The interior design and the relative position of the controls remained the same, as did the length of the wheelbase (2272 mm), which made it possible to place two small seats at the back. Three body types were traditionally offered – coupe, convertible, and Targa, but the latter was no longer the old Targa with a removable roof, but an ordinary coupe equipped with a large glass sunroof, which automatically moved under the rear window. The Speedster body was not produced in this generation, but “Porsche Exclusiv” built two such automobiles, one for F.A. Porsche, and the second for American TV star Jerry Seinfeld (1998). 20% of the automobile’s parts were inherited from the previous generation 964, including a boxer 6-cylinder 3600 cm3 aluminum block, MacPherson strut front suspension, and disc brakes with 4-piston calipers on all wheels. From scratch, only a multi-link rear suspension on an alloy subframe was developed, which made the tail of the car more stable when cornering. For the first time, a 6-speed manual transmission was included as standard, but a 4-speed Tiptronic automatic transmission could be installed instead for a surcharge.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auction

Some famous films that featured the 1998 Porsche 911 include: “Rush Hour” (1998), “Entrapment” (1999), “Gone in 60 Seconds” (2000), “The Fast and the Furious” (2001), and “The Transporter” (2002). 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1951 Lancia Aurelia: Italian Classic

One of the most influential and outstanding Italian cars was highly advanced and innovative. Its ground-breaking V6 engine was a technological marvel, and using a transaxle for optimal weight distribution was a breakthrough in automotive engineering. 

Source: Hagerty

The Lancia Aurelia was a groundbreaking automobile that set the standard for many future luxury automobiles. Its V6 engine, designed by Francesco de Virgilio, was a significant innovation, as it was the first production V6 engine in the world. The vehicle’s transaxle, which combined the gearbox, clutch, and differential into one unit, also contributed to its excellent weight distribution. The model was available in various body styles, including a four-door saloon, two-door GT coupe, and convertible, which added to its versatility and appeal. Additionally, the automobile’s elegant styling and superior handling made it a favorite among enthusiasts and critics. It was recognized as one of the most important vehicles of the 1950s and one of the greatest Lancia ever made.

The origins

Source: Ruote Vecchie

This model was first introduced in 1950 and was designed under the supervision of Vittorio Jano, who was a renowned engineer and designer. Jano had previously worked for Alfa Romeo and was responsible for designing some of their most successful racing automobiles, including the Alfa Romeo P2, 8C, and 6C. The development of the Aurelia started in the late 1940s, intending to create a luxury automobile that would be technologically advanced and innovative. Jano’s team began work on a new V6 engine, which was a major departure from the traditional in-line engines that were commonly used at the time. The new engine was designed to be more compact and lightweight and featured an all-aluminum construction. In addition to the V6 engine, the model also featured a transaxle, which combined the gearbox, clutch, and differential into one unit. This helped to improve the vehicle’s weight distribution and contributed to its excellent handling. In 1950, the Aurelia made its debut at the Turin Motor Show where it quickly gained popularity. Its sophisticated technology, refined design, and exceptional performance impressed both critics and enthusiasts alike. The car was manufactured in several different body styles, such as a four-door saloon, a two-door GT coupe, a spider, and a convertible, over the following eight years. While production ceased in 1958, the Aurelia remains highly regarded as one of the most significant cars of the 1950s and one of Lancia’s finest creations.

The 1951 model year

Source: Hagerty for agents

The 1951 edition featured a 1.8-liter V6 engine, which was the world’s first production V6 engine. The engine was designed by Francesco de Virgilio and was made of aluminum alloy to keep the weight down. It had a top power output of 68 horsepower and a top speed of around 90 mph. It was mated to a four-speed manual transaxle, which combined the gearbox, clutch, and differential into one unit, providing optimal weight distribution and excellent handling. The vehicle’s body was made of steel and featured unitary construction, which was a revolutionary technique at the time. The suspension was independent all around, with wishbones and coil springs at the front, and a De Dion tube at the rear. The brakes were inboard at the rear, which helped to reduce unsprung weight and improve handling.

The interior of the 1951 Lancia Aurelia was luxurious and well-appointed: the seats were made of leather and the dashboard – of wood. The vehicle featured a variety of advanced features such as an adjustable steering wheel and a radio. Overall, the 1951 edition was elegant and modern, with clean lines and a spacious cabin. A technologically advanced Aurelia with a V6 engine, transaxle, unitary body construction, and inboard rear brakes turned into a luxury automobile with advanced features and an elegant interior that was widely praised for its excellent performance and handling becoming one of the most important automobiles of the 1950s.

Did you know?

Source: Mecanicus

The 1951 version also served practical purposes. A taxi version was available and utilized in some Italian cities, as well as by the Italian police force as a patrol vehicle, thanks to its advanced technology and impressive performance. Additionally, the 1951 Lancia Aurelia received acclaim for its racing capabilities and proved to be a successful race automobile. The 1951 version even competed in the renowned Mille Miglia endurance race and secured a second-place finish.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1926 Ford Model T Depot Hack:  The durable sturdy

Based on the renowned “Tin Lizzie”, the Ford Model T Depot Hack appeared for utility purposes, typically for use around railway stations, hence the name “Depot Hack”. Often used by station staff and baggage handlers it was known for its exceptional durability and versatility. 

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The “Depot Hack” was a variation of the famous “Tin Lizzie”,  designed for use around railway stations and other utility purposes. It was widely popular among station staff and baggage handlers and was praised for its practical and durable characteristics. The car featured an open-bed cargo area and a modified chassis that allowed for the easy loading and unloading of heavy goods. In addition, the body style was modified by coachbuilders and was made in limited numbers. Overall, Depot Hack was a popular choice for use in rural areas, as well as in cities for the transportation of goods and people.

The origins

Source: The Vault MS

The Depot Hack, also known as a “Station Wagon” or “Hack”, was a variation of the Ford Model T car which was produced between 1908 and 1927. This vehicle was commonly used as station wagons or delivery vehicles and was built by taking a standard Model T truck and adding a wooden box to the back to create extra cargo space. This simple yet durable model featured an open-bed cargo area and a modified chassis that allowed for the easy loading and unloading of baggage and other stuff. Interestingly, the body style was modified by coachbuilders, who would take a standard car and modify it to suit the needs of their customers. The modifications would include adding an extended roof, a larger cargo area, and sometimes additional doors. 

During the 1920s, the Depot Hack became a popular choice for use as a family car, as it had ample seating and cargo space for a growing family. The practical and affordable Depot Hack was also used as a delivery vehicle for businesses and as a taxi. It was also popular with farmers and ranchers, who used it for the transportation of goods and livestock to the markets and back. The Model T Depot Hack was a relatively simple and inexpensive vehicle, which made it accessible to a wide range of customers. It was known for its simplicity and ease of maintenance, which made it a popular choice for those who needed a reliable, inexpensive, and durable vehicle. It remained in production until 1927 when it was replaced by the Ford Model A.

The 1926 model year

Source: Pinterest

The 1926 Model T Depot Hack was an evolution of the renowned “Tin Lizzie’s” chassis and was modified to include a longer wheelbase, a reinforced frame, and a flatbed cargo area. The flatbed cargo area was often used for hauling goods and equipment and could be equipped with various attachments such as sideboards, a stake body, or a platform body. The 1926 edition was a light truck built on the “Tin Lizzie” chassis. It featured a four-cylinder engine with a displacement of 177 cubic inches and produced 20 horsepower reaching a top speed of around 45 mph. The transmission was a planetary gear type with two forward speeds and reverse. The wheels were wooden artillery style and the brakes were mechanical. The interior was basic and functional, with a simple bench seat for the driver and passengers, and minimal instrumentation. The body was made of steel and featured a flatbed cargo area in the back.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Digest

Several films featured the 1926 edition. Here is the list of the most renowned ones.

  • “The General ” (1926) –  directed by and starring Buster Keaton. The film featured a 1926 release, which played a central role in the movie’s comedy chase scenes.
  • “The Artist” (2011) – a French silent film directed by Michel Hazanavicius. The 1926 release appeared as the main automobile of the film’s protagonist.

The 1926 release also appeared in “The Great Race” (1965), “The Straight Story” (1999), and “The Great Gatsby” (2013).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1954 Rolls-Royce Phantom IV: The Royal Grace

The Phantom IV was a very exclusive model. Its limited production run and high-end clientele had made it one of the most sought-after collector’s items in the automotive world. Interestingly, there are only 16 known examples in private collections today which only adds to its allure.

Source: RM Sotheby’s

The Rolls-Royce Phantom IV was indeed a symbol of excellence, combining luxury, rarity, and unparalleled quality in one magnificent package. Only 18 glorious vehicles were ever produced, each commissioned by royalty, prestigious politicians, and religious dignitaries.  The model was the epitome of luxury and attention to detail. Every aspect of the vehicle was carefully engineered to deliver the ultimate in sophistication and comfort, from its custom bodies crafted by the most talented coachbuilders of the day to its state-of-the-art technology. The Phantom IV was revered as the ultimate symbol of prestige, exclusivity, and exceptional quality during its production run.

The origins

Source: Flickr

The impact of the Second World War had a lasting effect on the British automotive industry. After the war, the demand for ultra-luxury vehicles like the Phantom diminished, leading Rolls-Royce to halt its production. However, a chance encounter with the Duke of Edinburgh changed the course of the brand’s history. The Duke was impressed by an experimental Bentley prototype with an inline 8-cylinder engine and requested a similar vehicle for the royal garage. This was a rare opportunity for Rolls-Royce as it had not been part of the British crown’s fleet since the early 20th century. To meet the Duke’s request, the company set out to create “the best car in the world” and designed a limousine based on the Silver Wraith. The engineers extended the chassis to 145 inches and fitted it with a 5675cc inline 8-cylinder engine, a departure from Rolls-Royce’s traditional use of quieter engines. Despite this, it was perfect for low-speed ceremonial parades. The vehicles were not produced at the usual factory in Crewe, but at an experimental foundry in Belper. The cost of the Phantom IV was kept confidential, and buyers were forbidden from reselling the car. Instead, they were required to return it to the factory in case they no longer needed it.

The 1954 model year

Source: RM Sotheby’s

This luxury limousine was a highly exclusive model, with only 18 units produced from 1950 to 1956, and was reserved for royalty, heads of state, and religious leaders. The 1954 edition was built on a long, 145-inch wheelbase and was powered by a 5.7-liter inline eight-cylinder engine, a departure from the V12 and inline-six engines typically used by Rolls-Royce. The car’s body was custom-built by some of the finest coachbuilders of the era, including H.J. Mulliner, Hooper & Co., and Park Ward, each of which crafted a unique design. The model was equipped with a wide range of luxury features, including spacious leather seats, walnut wood paneling, and a range of cutting-edge technologies, such as power windows, air conditioning, and a powerful sound system. The interior of the car was luxurious and sophisticated, designed to meet the high standards of its exclusive clientele, which included royalty and heads of state. The car’s spacious cabin was finished in the finest materials, including leather, wood, and chrome. The seats were upholstered in soft leather, and the interior was fitted with amenities such as power windows, climate control, and a state-of-the-art sound system. The cabin was also spacious, providing ample room for passengers to stretch out and relax. The 1954 edition was a true embodiment of luxury, refinement, and quality, and its exclusive production and use by royalty and heads of state made it a highly sought-after model, even today. The few remaining examples of the Phantom IV are highly prized by collectors and are considered to be some of the finest examples of vintage automotive design and engineering.

Did you know?

Source: People

The youngest daughter of British King George VI and Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon, sister of the late Queen Elizabeth II was one of the rare owners of the 1954 Phantom IV. For her scandalous behavior, she was nicknamed the “rebellious princess”. Margaret fell in love with Captain Peter Townsend of the Royal Air Force and even expressed her willingness to give up her title for him, but in 1953 the Anglican Church forbade her to marry a divorced man.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1959 Austin-Healey 3000: The Classy Briton

Designed by talented engineer and designer Donald Healey, the”Big Healey was a stylish and powerful automobile that was well-received by car enthusiasts and racers alike. With its timeless design and excellent performance, this model remains an iconic and highly regarded sports vehicle to this day.

Source: Historics Auctioneers

The 1950s and 1960s went down the history as a “Golden age” of British sports vehicles. The standout model cemented its reputation as a stylish and powerful automobile and one of the most sought-after British racing machines of its era.  Interestingly, it was both popular in Europe and the USA, where most of the exported left-hand automobiles went. Today, it’s very difficult to find original right-hand drive automobiles which makes them highly regarded and desirable collectibles for any classic car collector emphasizing the legacy and value of this glorious model.

The origins

Source: John Skinner LTD

The model was the result of a collaboration between Donald Healey, a talented engineer and designer, and the Austin Motor Company. Healey had already established a reputation as a successful racer and designer of sports vehicles, and in the 1950s he set out to create a new automobile that would appeal to sports car enthusiasts. He partnered with the Austin Motor Company to produce the 3000, which was introduced in 1959.  The 3000 was known for its excellent handling, thanks to its well-designed suspension and balanced weight distribution. It was offered in several different versions over the years, including Mark I, Mark II, Mark III, and BJ8. Each of these modifications offered different levels of performance and features, remaining popular with automobile enthusiasts and racers alike. This glorious vehicle was produced until 1967 when production was halted due to safety and emissions regulations. Despite this, the 3000 remains a classic and highly regarded sports vehicle, and it continues to inspire enthusiasts and fans of the golden age of sports cars.

The 1959 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1959 edition was a two-door, two-seater sports roadster that was powered by a 2.9-liter inline-six engine. This engine was a versatile power plant that was capable of producing good power and torque. It also appeared in other Austin automobiles and was known for its reliability and durability. The 1959 edition also had a sturdy frame and a well-designed suspension system, which gave it excellent handling and balanced weight distribution. The 3000 had a top speed of around 115 mph and could accelerate from 0 to 60 mph in just over 10 seconds. This, combined with its responsive steering and precise handling, made the 3000 a popular choice among sports car enthusiasts. The 3000 was also known for its classic and stylish design, which included a long hood, a rounded grille, and a sleek body that gave it a timeless and elegant appearance. Its rounded grille, sleek body, and elegant hood made it an iconic classic car, inspired by the Ferrari 250 TR, which was another classic sports vehicle of the era. In terms of interior features, the 1959 release was equipped with leather seats, a leather-wrapped steering wheel, and a full complement of gauges, including a speedometer, a tachometer, and an oil pressure gauge. It also had a simple and functional interior layout, with controls that were easy to reach and operate.

Overall, the 1959 Austin-Healey 3000 was a well-designed and well-engineered sports roadster that offered excellent performance and handling. Its timeless design, combined with its powerful engine and precise handling, made it a popular and highly regarded classic automobile that is still appreciated by sports car enthusiasts today.

Did you know?

Source: Yahoo Autos

The Austin-Healey 3000 had been a popular model in cinematography and had been featured in several classic and iconic movies over the years. Its timeless design and high-performance capabilities have made it a popular choice for filmmakers and helped to establish its reputation as a true classic. Famous films that featured the 1959 edition include “The Italian Job” (1969), “The Love Bug” (1968), “The Thomas Crown Affair” (1968), and “Those Daring Young Men in Their Jaunty Jalopies” (1969).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1957 AC Ace-Bristol: Distinctive Classic

The AC Ace-Bristol’s unique blend of British and American design and engineering elements made it stand out in the marketplace and helped establish it as a classic and collectible vehicle. Originally built for racing, it featured a lightweight body and powerful engine. Moreover, its success on the track translated to popularity among enthusiasts who appreciated its performance and style.

Source: Bonhams

Ace Bristol quickly gained a reputation for its unique blend of British and American design and engineering elements, as well as its impressive performance on the track. Over the years, the vehicle became a highly sought-after collectible, admired for its timeless style and significant place in automotive history.

The origins

Source: FISKENS

The history of the model was one of innovation, collaboration, and excellence. It all began in the early 1950s when a group of British automotive enthusiasts joined forces to create a new sports vehicle that would take the world by storm. In 1953, AC Cars Limited, a British automaker, developed the Ace, a two-seater roadster with a lightweight chassis and a sleek, aerodynamic body. The vehicle received powered by a six-cylinder engine from Bristol Cars, a British manufacturer of luxury automobiles. The combination of Ace’s nimble handling and the Bristol engine’s power and reliability made for an exciting and formidable driving experience. The automobile made its debut at the London Motor Show in 1956, and it was an instant hit. The unique blend of British and American design and engineering elements made it stand out in the marketplace, and it quickly became a favorite among enthusiasts and racing enthusiasts alike. Over the years, the roadster continued to evolve and improve, with various upgrades and enhancements to its performance and design. In 1962, the production of the AC Ace-Bristol came to an end, but its legacy lived on. Today, the AC Ace-Bristol remains a highly coveted and collectible classic automobile, beloved by automotive enthusiasts around the world.

The 1957 model year

Source: Pendine

The 1957 model year featured a sleek and sporty design, as well as strong performance. The two-seater roadster was built using a ladder frame made of steel pipes, which was covered by a tubular body frame. The lightweight aluminum alloy-made body panels helped to keep the vehicle’s weight down and improve its performance. The AC Ace Bristol from 1957 was equipped with a 2-liter inline six Bristol engine that generated around 104 horsepower. This engine was paired with a 4-speed manual transmission, offering an exhilarating driving experience. The front had an independent coil spring suspension and the rear was fitted with a live axle and semi-elliptical leaf springs, contributing to a comfortable and stable ride. The car was equipped with dependable drum brakes on all four wheels for easy maintenance. With a top speed of approximately 110 mph and a 0 to 60 mph acceleration time of just over 10 seconds, the 1957 AC Ace Bristol was a high-performing vehicle. Its athletic design and strong performance made it a standout in the British automotive industry of the time. The AC Ace Bristol was popular among enthusiasts of fast and stylish driving and was known for being a fun and exciting car to drive. The interior of the AC Ace Bristol was minimalistic, prioritizing performance and sportiness. The leather seats provided excellent support for the driver and passenger. The wooden steering wheel was elegantly crafted and added to the premium feel of the car. The instrument gauges were made by Smiths and gave precise readings of crucial indicators. The roadster was equipped with basic features such as windshield wipers, headlights, and taillights, and had a small storage space behind the seats and a tiny glove compartment. The interior was designed to be straightforward, functional, and sporty, with an emphasis on performance and driving experience.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The price of a 1957 edition in classic automobile auctions can vary greatly depending on its condition, originality, and history. On average, a well-preserved and original example can fetch anywhere from $200,000 to $500,000 or more.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1956 Jaguar XK140: The Graceful Briton

The XK140 was one of the most iconic sports vehicles of its time. It offered a blend of style, performance, and luxury that was hard to beat. The model remained in production until 1957 when it was replaced by the even more advanced XK150.

Source: Hagerty

The XK140 quickly became a success and put Jaguar on the map as a manufacturer of high-performance sports vehicles. The advanced engine, combined with its stylish bodywork and excellent handling, made the automobile one of the most desirable automobiles of its time. This success was the foundation for Jaguar’s continued growth in the post-war years, leading to the introduction of the XK150 and later models that helped establish the brand as one of the premier automakers in the world.

The origins

Source: Pixels

The British legendary brand introduced the XK140 as a replacement for its successful XK120 model. The novelty turned out with enhanced performance and comfort features, making it more attractive to sports car enthusiasts of the time. The most notable change in the XK140 was its engine, which was upgraded to a 3.4-liter inline 6-cylinder engine that produced 190 horsepower. This was a significant improvement over the XK120’s engine, which produced only 160 horsepower. In addition to the increased power, the XK140 also had improved handling and suspension, thanks to the introduction of rack and pinion steering and the replacement of lever telescopic shock absorbers. The automobile was also equipped with a 4-speed manual transmission, and in 1956, an automatic Borg Warner transmission with steering column selector was added as an option. Externally, the model had a more modern and refined look compared to the XK120. It had a one-piece front and rear bumper with vertical fangs, turn signals, and a cast radiator grille with fewer vertical bars. In addition, the vehicle was offered in three body types: Open Two Seater (OTS), Drop Head Coupe (DHC), and Fixed Head Coupe (FHC). The roadster version was designed with a removable canvas top and plastic side windows, as well as a leather-trimmed dashboard and doors without external handles. The convertible and coupe models had a wood veneer instrument panel and a small extra seat in the back. The novelty was well-received by the market and was sold in 9,051 automobiles between 1954 and 1957. With its powerful engine, improved handling, and modern styling, it was one of the most popular sports cars of the 1950s.

The 1956 model year

Source: Classic Trader

The 1956 edition was a luxurious sports car that was designed for performance and comfort. It was equipped with a 3.4-liter inline 6-cylinder engine that was capable of producing up to 190 horsepower. This engine was mated to a 4-speed manual transmission that provided smooth and responsive shifting. The 1956 release also featured an advanced suspension system that consisted of a torsion bar front suspension and a live rear axle. This suspension setup provided excellent handling and a smooth ride, even on rough roads. Additionally, the car was equipped with disc brakes on all four wheels, providing improved stopping power over the drum brakes of previous models. The interior of the XK140 was designed to provide a comfortable and refined driving experience. The seats were upholstered in leather and were designed to provide adequate support and comfort, even on long drives. The dashboard was finished in wood veneers and featured a full set of gauges that provided critical information to the driver. There was also ample storage space throughout the cabin, including a glove compartment, door pockets, and a trunk. In terms of technology, the XK140 was equipped with several features that were considered advanced for its time. These included an electric windshield wiper, an adjustable steering column, and an optional overdrive system that allowed for more relaxed highway cruising. The car also featured a lockable glove compartment, door locks, and a heating system that provided a comfortable driving environment even in inclement weather.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Trader

Some famous films that featured the 1956 Jaguar XK140 include “Giant” (1956) starring James Dean and Elizabeth Taylor, “The Thomas Crown Affair” (1968) with Stevie McQueen, and “Mad Max Beyond Thunderdome” (1985).

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1937 Rolls-Royce Phantom III: The Refined Classics

The Phantom III was the flagship model of Rolls-Royce during the pre-war period and was renowned for its advanced technology, luxury, and performance. It was a symbol of prestige and exclusivity, and its V12 engine was considered state-of-the-art at the time. The fact that Henry Royce himself worked on the car until his death emphasizes its significance and legacy.

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The Rolls-Royce Phantom III was a significant upgrade from the previous vehicle. It featured a new more powerful engine, which offered an improved performance compared to the previous inline-six. The luxurious automobile also featured an advanced suspension system, which provided a smoother and more comfortable ride. Its modern look and improved aerodynamics met the demands of the most scrupulous owner, and a more spacious and luxurious interior, with a range of new features and amenities, established the third Phantom as a flagship automobile and set a new standard for luxury and performance in the automobile industry.

The origins

Source: Blackhawk Collection

Rolls-Royce was known for infrequently updating its lineup, and keeping its vehicles in production for extended periods. However, with the advancement of technology, the brand had to adapt to keep up, leading to updates in its models, including the new Phantom which had the first V12 engine in UK automotive history and a dual ignition system. The new automobile was the third generation of the famous line created and produced from 1936 to 1939. In fact, it became the final pre-war automobile and the brand’s only V12 car until the Silver Seraph was introduced in 1998. Overall, during the short production period, 727 chassis were built, and many survived to this day. The first automobile of the 1936 release was powered by an aluminum alloy V12 engine of 7.32 liters, with a unique twin ignition system and a 4-speed manual transmission with overdrive. The automobile also featured an independent front suspension, onboard jacking, and a one-shot chassis lubrication system. It had a top speed of 87 mph and a 0-60 mph time of 16.8 seconds. Like all brand’s automobiles, this model was released as open chassis, and its body was created by one of several third-party coachbuilders such as Park Ward, Mulliner, Hooper, etc. As the last vehicle to be produced before World War II, it was considered to be a marvel of engineering at the time.

The 1937 model year

Source: Classic Digest

The 1937 version was powered by a 7.3-liter V12 engine, which was an upgrade from the previous inline-six engine. The V12 engine produced around 120 horsepower and was known for its smooth and powerful performance. The car was equipped with a four-speed manual transmission and hydraulic brakes. In terms of suspension, the 1937 edition featured a semi-elliptical spring setup for the front and rear axles. This provided a smoother and more comfortable ride compared to the previous model. The vehicle also had a more aerodynamic design, with a longer hood and streamlined body. The interior of the 1937 Phantom III was more spacious and luxurious, with improved amenities and features. The car was equipped with leather upholstery, power windows, and an adjustable steering wheel. Other upgrades included a more advanced heating and ventilation system, a wider range of adjustable seats, and a larger trunk. Compared to the previous model year Phantom III, the 1937 edition offered improved performance, comfort, and luxury. These upgrades helped to establish the Phantom III as a flagship model and set a new standard for luxury vehicles.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1937 edition appeared in the James Bond film “Goldfinger” as Bond’s (starring Sean Connery) personal automobile. The luxurious vehicle was featured prominently in the film and became an iconic part of the Bond franchise. Its appearance in the film helped to further cement the model’s reputation as a luxurious, powerful, and stylish automobile.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1968 Maserati Ghibli: The storm on the wheels

The Maserati Ghibli was a GT-class coupe that offered a luxurious and sporty driving experience. With its sleek and aerodynamic body, powerful engine, and spacious interior, the Ghibli was one of the most sought-after sports vehicles of its time. Its combination of style, comfort, and performance made it a popular choice among automobile enthusiasts and helped establish Maserati as a leading manufacturer of luxury and performance vehicles.

Source: Carscoops

Ghibli was considered ahead of its time in terms of design and performance, offering a unique blend of style and engineering. It became one of the first sports vehicles to offer a comfortable, luxurious interior combined with a high-performance engine, setting it apart from its competitors. Its distinctive look, combined with its impressive driving dynamics, made it a popular choice among enthusiasts and collectors. 

The origins

Source: Flickr

The Maserati Ghibli was created as part of Maserati’s effort to compete with other luxury sports vehicle brands in the 1960s. At the time, Maserati was known for producing high-performance racing automobiles, but the company wanted to expand into the luxury sports vehicle market. To achieve this, they tasked their chief designer, Giorgetto Giugiaro, with creating a new grand tourer that would appeal to a wider range of customers. The automobile, named after a hot desert wind from North Africa, was first introduced in 1966 at the Turin Auto Show. It was an immediate success, impressing audiences with its sleek and aggressive design, as well as its powerful engine. The model was powered by a 4.7-liter V8 engine that produced up to 335 horsepower, allowing it to reach top speeds of up to 250 km/h. In addition to its impressive performance, the new model was also known for its luxurious interior, which included comfortable leather seats, wood accents, and high-end materials. This combination of style, power, and comfort set the Ghibli apart from its competition and helped establish Maserati as a major player in the luxury sports car market. Over the years, the Ghibli underwent several updates and improvements, with the introduction of new engines, suspension systems, and design elements. Despite these changes, however, the Ghibli remained true to its original formula of combining luxury and performance, cementing its place as one of the most iconic sports vehicles of the 20th century.

The 1968 model year

Source: Tiriac Collection

Designed by Giorgetto Giugiaro this  2+2 grand tourer of the 1968 edition was built on a steel unibody platform. It received a 4.7-liter V8 engine mated with a five-speed manual transmission which produced up to 240hp accelerating to a maximum of 174 mph speed. The 1968 model was designed with a sleek aerodynamic shape featuring a long hood, short deck, and low-slung body. It was equipped with a top-notch suspension system consisting of double wishbones and coil springs in the front and a live axle with semi-elliptical springs in the rear. The 1968 version also had disc brakes on all four wheels for exceptional braking power. The interior of the 1968 edition was luxurious and well-appointed. The seats were upholstered in high-quality leather, and the dashboard and interior trim were made from wood. The car featured power-assisted steering, air conditioning, and electric windows. Thus this model was one of the most sought-after sports cars of its era and remains a highly collectible classic today.

Did you know?

Source: Bring a Trailer

Back in 1968, this remarkable vehicle was known for its exceptional speed and performance. Equipped with a potent 4.7-liter V8 engine, it was capable of reaching a top speed of 174 miles per hour (280 km/h), making it one of the fastest GT vehicles of its era. As a result, the model gained a reputation as a high-performance luxury vehicle that was highly sought after by car enthusiasts.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1954 Aston Martin DB2/4: Exceptional Classic

The DB2/4 was an important milestone in the history of Aston Martin, as it marked the company’s return to success after the challenges of the post-war period. The car’s innovative design, advanced features, and impressive performance helped establish the brand as a leading producer of high-end luxury sports vehicles, and set the stage for the company’s continued growth and success in the years that followed.

Source: Bring A Trailer

David Brown’s acquisition of Aston Martin and his subsequent investment and leadership helped the company turn a new page and become a leading luxury sports vehicle brand. The release of iconic models such as the DB2/4, DB4, and DB5, under Brown’s ownership, solidified Aston Martin’s position in the market and cemented its reputation for producing high-quality, stylish, and performance-driven automobiles. Brown’s vision and leadership continue to be celebrated and remembered by fans of the brand and enthusiasts of classic automobiles, and the legacy he created for Aston Martin remains strong to this day.

The origins

Source: Secret Classic

The post-war period saw a resurgence in the British automotive industry, with new models being released. David Brown acquired Aston Martin in 1947, merging it with the Lagonda brand. Eventually, Brown’s leadership marked the beginning of the golden age for the company. After the successful DB2, the DB2/4 became the next popular GT-class roadster of the brand. The “4” in its name indicated that it was a four-seater, while the racing two-seater was known as the DB3.

The DB2/4 was a major upgrade from the previous automobile, as it became more practical and versatile, very popular among Aston Martin fans. Under David Brown’s leadership, the company began its golden age, producing a series of dynamic roadsters with Brown’s initials. The DB2/4 became one of the most popular Aston Martin models, establishing the brand as a leader in the luxury and sports vehicle market.

The 1954 model year

Source: Richmonds

The 1954 DB2/4 featured a sleek, aerodynamic body with a long hood, short overhangs, and distinctive fenders. The automobile had a sporty yet elegant look that was typical of the brand’s design ethos at the time. The biggest difference from the first release was the body style. The 1953 version was offered as a 2-seater sports car, while the 1954 one added a 2+2 seating configuration, making it a more practical and versatile automobile.  The 1954 edition also featured a revised chassis that was stronger and more rigid than the previous version, improving handling and stability. In 1954, the automobiles received a 2.6-liter inline 6-cylinder engine, compared to the 2.0-liter unit of the earlier version. Consequently, the larger engine offered more power and improved performance. In addition, the 1954 release had improved braking, with larger disc brakes added to the front wheels. It also received updated styling, with minor cosmetic changes made to the body and interior. Inside, the 1954 edition was luxurious and sophisticated, featuring high-quality materials and attention to detail. Thus, the seats were made of leather and offered comfortable, supportive seating for long drives. The dashboard was designed with a clean and elegant layout, featuring a wood veneer finish and clear instrumentation. In addition, the 2+2 seating configuration provided additional interior space and versatility, making it a practical car for both solo drivers and families. These changes improved the overall functionality and performance of the car, making it a more capable and versatile vehicle compared to the earlier release. 

Did you know?

Source: Classic Digest

This vehicle was highly sought after by both European and American buyers. In 1954,  several automobiles were sent to Italy for exclusive custom bodies by various design studios. Bertone received three chassis, and the designer Giovanni Michelotti created two convertibles and one coupe. One of Bertone’s shareholders, American entrepreneur Stanley Arnolt, was involved in the import of Italian-style cars to the United States. Thus, he sold one of the convertibles to the Chicago-based company Brown & Bigelow, which gave the automobile as a Christmas present to their director, Charles A. Ward. The other convertible was reportedly owned by Formula 1 driver Innes Ireland. These custom-bodied DB2/4s were highly prized and are considered among the rarest and most sought-after models today.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1930 Rolls-Royce Phantom II: The World’s Finest Car

The renowned brand produced the outstanding Phantom II  from 1929 to 1936, which was praised for its exceptional quality, craftsmanship, and elegance. This legendary automobile became one of the finest of its time, receiving cutting-edge technology and luxurious features, and was favored by royalty, celebrities, and other high-society individuals. Its level of “remarkable-ness” made it a significant and iconic representative in the brand’s history and the automotive industry.

Source: Hyman LTD

It was the successor to the original Phantom and was known for its classic design, elegance, and high level of craftsmanship. Celebrities liked the model for its status symbol and luxurious features such as spacious interiors, plush leather seats, and top-of-the-line technology. The car was often custom-built to meet the specific needs and preferences of its wealthy owners, further adding to its exclusivity and appeal to the rich and famous.

The origins

Source: Classic Car Club of America

Rolls-Royce created the second Phantom as a successor to the first one introduced in 1925. The II edition of the legendary model was more advanced and luxurious than its predecessor and aimed at wealthy customers who demanded the very best in automotive luxury. The development of this model began in the late 1920s when the company enlisted a team of engineers and designers to create a new chassis that was more rigid, lightweight, and better suited to the demands of high-speed travel. The first automobile was powered by a 7.7-liter inline 6-cylinder engine that produced around 80 horsepower paired with a 4-speed manual transmission. The body was designed by various coachbuilders, such as Barker & Company, Thrupp & Maberly, Mulliner, and Hooper, who created the finest examples of coachbuilding for this model. It became an immediate success, becoming a symbol of wealth, luxury, and status. It was popular with royalty, celebrities, and the wealthy elite, who appreciated its advanced design, luxurious interior, and smooth, comfortable ride. The model remained in production until 1936, with a total produced of 1281 cars during the whole production period.

The 1930 model year

Source: Jonathan Wood

The 1930 Phantom II was renowned for its attention to detail, with carefully crafted cabinetry and meticulous attention to finishing. It received a 7.7-liter inline 6-cylinder engine that produced around 120 horsepower and mated with a 4-speed manual transmission and a solid front axle with leaf springs for a smooth ride. The interior was luxurious, featuring high-quality materials such as leather, wood, and chrome. Standard equipment included amenities such as power-assisted brakes, a clock, a cigar lighter, and vanity mirrors. In addition, the optional features could include a sunroof, a radio, and a foot-operated windshield wiper. The spacious interior could comfortably seat up to six passengers, with plenty of legroom and headroom. Coachbuilding was a common practice in the early 20th century, where luxury car manufacturers would produce the chassis and running gear, while specialist coachbuilders would create custom bodies to be fitted to the chassis. So, the body for the 1930 release was designed by various coachbuilders: some of the most renowned ones, who designed bodies for the Phantom II, included Barker & Company, Thrupp & Maberly, Mulliner, and Hooper. These firms were known for their exceptional craftsmanship and innovative design, and the bodies they created for the Phantom II were some of the finest examples of coachbuilding of the era. The variety of designs and styles produced by these coachbuilders allowed customers to choose the perfect body to suit their individual needs and tastes.

The materials used in the interior were of the highest quality, including leather, wood, and chrome. The leather upholstery was soft and supple, with a choice of colors and patterns. The woodwork was carefully crafted, with fine details such as inlaid paneling and burl veneers. The chrome fittings and fixtures were highly polished, adding a touch of glamor to the interior. The cabin was designed for maximum comfort, with ample space for luggage, a well-appointed dashboard, and large windows that provided excellent visibility. The 1930 edition was known for its exceptional ride quality, and the smooth, silent ride was enhanced by the quiet and refined cabin, making it the ideal vehicle for long journeys.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Auto Mall

Some of the celebrity and royal owners of the 1930 Rolls-Royce Phantom II included King George V of the United Kingdom, Maharaja of Patiala, India, Howard Hughes, American aviator, and film producer, Greta Garbo, Swedish-American actress, Cole Porter, an American composer and songwriter, Winston Churchill, British statesman, and Prime Minister,  Joseph Kennedy Sr., an American businessman and political figure, Rudolph Valentino, an Italian-American actor, J. Paul Getty, American-British petroleum magnate, Louis B. Mayer, American film producer and co-founder of MGM Studios, etc.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1974 Maserati Bora: A Masterpiece of Italian Engineering and Design

Designed by legendary car designer Giorgetto Giugiaro, the Maserati Bora was a radical departure from the curvy designs of the 1960s. Instead, it featured clean, angular lines that emphasized its sporty nature. The car’s signature feature was its low, sloping nose, which was designed to reduce drag and increase stability at high speeds.

Source: Uncrate

Nowadays, the Maserati Bora is considered a coveted collector’s item among automotive enthusiasts. Its rarity adds to its allure, as only 564 automobiles were produced during the entire production period. With a remarkable combination of stunning design, impressive performance, and luxurious features, it’s no surprise that this automotive legend is widely regarded as a classic sports vehicle that had captured the hearts and imaginations of automobile lovers around the world.

The origins

Source: Bonhams

The Maserati Bora appeared in the late 1960s, during a time of great innovation in the automotive industry. The story of its creation is one of perseverance, talent, and an unwavering commitment to excellence. It all started in 1968 when Maserati’s CEO, Citroen, challenged their design team to create an automobile that would rival the likes of Ferrari and Lamborghini. They needed something fast, powerful, and stylish, and they needed it quickly. The design team, led by Giorgetto Giugiaro of Italdesign, got to work immediately. They began by sketching out their ideas and exploring different design concepts. Giugiaro was known for his innovative and futuristic designs, and he wanted the novelty to be no exception. By early 1969, the team had created a working prototype and was ready to begin testing. The new automobile made its debut at the Geneva Motor Show in March of 1971. It was an instant success, with critics praising its sleek design and impressive performance. The automobile was powered by a 4.7-liter V8 engine that produced 310 horsepower and could reach a top speed of 171 mph. The model also featured innovative characteristics, such as its fully independent suspension, which provided a smooth ride and excellent handling. Its unique mid-engine layout gave it a distinctive look and balanced weight distribution. Over the next few years, the brand continued to refine the model, making improvements to its engine and overall design. In 1973, they introduced a 4.9-liter version of the model that produced 320 horsepower, further cementing its status as a top performer in the sports vehicle world. Despite its success, the vehicle was only produced for a few short years, with production ending in 1978. However, its legacy lives on, and it is still considered one of the most iconic sports vehicles of the 1970s.

The 1974 model year

Source: Bonhams

The 1974 edition was a continuation of the iconic sports vehicle first introduced in 1971. While the overall design and layout of the car remained largely unchanged, there were some notable differences in the 1974 model year. One of the biggest changes was the introduction of a 4.9-liter V8 engine, which replaced the 4.7-liter engine found in previous model years. This new engine produced 320 horsepower, a modest improvement over the previous version. It also had a revised air intake system that allowed for better airflow and improved performance. In terms of the exterior, the 1974 release remained largely unchanged. Its sleek, aerodynamic design featured a long, low hood and a distinctive mid-engine layout. It also had pop-up headlights, which were a popular feature on sports cars of the era. Inside, the 1974 edition featured a luxurious, leather-trimmed interior that was both comfortable and functional. The dashboard featured a variety of gauges and controls, all of which were easily accessible to the driver. The seats were adjustable and provided ample support, making the car suitable for long drives. One of the unique features of the 1974 release was its hydraulic pedal system, which controlled both the clutch and the brakes. This innovative system provided a smoother and more responsive driving experience and was a hallmark of Maserati’s commitment to innovation and performance. Compared to previous model years, the 1974 Bora had some minor improvements to the suspension system, which provided a smoother ride and better handling. It also had improved sound insulation, which reduced noise and vibration in the cabin.

Did you know?

Source: Top Gear

Bora was a high-performance sports car that was owned by several famous individuals over the years. One notable owner was Johnny Hallyday, a French rock and roll singer, and actor. Hallyday was known for his love of automobiles and owned several high-end sports vehicles, including a Bora. He owned two different vehicles, a 1972 edition in silver and a 1974 release in red.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1989 Aston Martin V8 Vantage Volante: Timeless Elegance and Thrilling Power

The Aston Martin V8 Vantage Volante was a standout automobile, one that captured the hearts of many car enthusiasts. With its sleek and elegant design and body that was sculpted with precision, with every line and curve contributing to its overall aesthetic appeal, it turned heads wherever it went. 

Source: Pinterest

With its top down, the Vantage Volante was the perfect vehicle for a sunny day drive. The wind in your hair and the sun on your face was a feeling of freedom and joy that only such an outstanding convertible could provide. It was more than just an automobile – it was an experience. It embodied the essence of open-top driving, offering a unique combination of power, elegance, and style that was unmatched by any other convertible of its era. 

The origins

Source: FavCars

During the 1970s, Aston Martin faced financial difficulties and required a new automobile to reinvigorate the brand. This led to the creation of the V8 Vantage in 1977, which was a stylish high-performance sports vehicle featuring a powerful V8 engine. Following this, in 1986, the V8 Vantage Volante was introduced. This convertible version of the original automobile was designed by William Towns, a renowned British automotive designer, who added a folding fabric roof, a unique grille, flared wheel arches, and a sleek bonnet to the existing Vantage design. The Volante had a 5.3-liter V8 engine producing up to 432 horsepower in later models, and a five-speed manual transmission. With this configuration, the automobile was capable of reaching speeds over 170 miles per hour. The automobile was popular among celebrities and enthusiasts and appeared in numerous films and TV shows, becoming a cultural icon. Throughout its existence, the car underwent several improvements, but its unique design and essence were preserved, making it an incredibly desirable and iconic sports vehicle, embodying the timeless sophistication and power of the Aston Martin brand.

The 1989 model year

Source: DriverSource

The 1989 edition was a remarkable automobile that perfectly embodied the essence of a high-performance British sports vehicle. This model year was particularly special, featuring several significant upgrades from its predecessor. The interior of the remarkable 1989 edition was a feast for the senses. It boasted Connolly leather seats, an Alcantara headliner, and a stylish wood veneer dashboard. The cabin was spacious and well-equipped, with ample room for both driver and passengers. The center console included a state-of-the-art Blaupunkt stereo system, while the steering wheel and gear shift knob were wrapped in luxurious leather. The 1989 release boasted a 5.3-liter V8 engine, which generated an impressive 380 horsepower. This powerhouse was paired with a five-speed manual transmission, providing it with exceptional performance abilities. The top speed was over 170 miles per hour, and it could accelerate from 0 to 60 mph in just 5.3 seconds. Compared to the previous model year, the 1989 V8 Vantage Volante featured several notable differences. The engine was revised to produce more power, and the suspension was improved for better handling and ride comfort. The bodywork was subtly revised, with a new front air dam and rear spoiler providing improved aerodynamics. Overall, the 1989 edition of Aston Martin’s outstanding model was a stunning vehicle that represented the pinnacle of British engineering and design. It was a true pleasure to drive, offering a combination of luxury, performance, and style that was unmatched by any other convertible of its era.

Did you know?

Source: Albion Motorcars

1989 model year was the final to feature the classic four-headlight front-end design, as, in the following year, the automobile underwent a significant redesign that replaced the quad headlights with twin headlights. As a result, the ’89 edition became particularly sought-after among Vantage enthusiasts and collectors, as it represents the end of an era for one of Aston Martin’s most iconic sports vehicles.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1972 Lamborghini Jarama: Revving up the Style and Power

The Lamborghini Jarama was a true marvel of automotive engineering that captured the hearts and imaginations of car enthusiasts worldwide. It dared to be different, defying convention with its bold and striking design that exuded power and elegance in equal measure.

Source: A777

The Lamborghini Jarama was a true masterpiece of automotive engineering that combined stunning style with raw power and exceptional performance. Introduced in 1970, this iconic sports vehicle turned heads with its striking design and exhilarating driving experience, making it a sought-after classic among enthusiasts worldwide. With its muscular curves, luxurious interior, and precision handling, the Jarama remains a symbol of the Lamborghini legacy and continues to capture the hearts and imaginations of automobile lovers everywhere.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

It was the brainchild of Italian automotive designer Marcello Gandini, who worked for Carrozzeria Bertone at the time. Gandini was already well-known for his work on other Lamborghini models, such as the Miura and the Espada, and was tasked with creating a new sports vehicle that would appeal to a wider audience. In 1969, the Jarama made its debut at the Geneva Motor Show, featuring a sleek and aerodynamic design that was typical of Gandini’s style. The automobile was named after the famous race track near Madrid, Spain, which had hosted several important motorsport events in the 1960s. Under the hood, the model was powered by a 4.0-liter V12 engine that delivered 350 horsepower, making it one of the most powerful sports vehicles of its time. The automobile could reach a top speed of 161 mph and could accelerate from 0-60 mph in just 6.4 seconds. But the Jarama was more than just a powerful sports vehicle – it was also designed to be comfortable and luxurious, with a spacious interior that could comfortably seat four adults. The automobile featured sumptuous leather seats, air conditioning, and a high-end sound system, making it a perfect choice for long drives or weekend getaways. Production of the model continued until 1976, with a total of just 328  produced automobiles. Despite its relatively low production numbers, this sports vehicle remains a highly sought-after classic car today, prized for its unique blend of style, performance, and luxury.

The 1972 model year

Source: Motor Authority

The 1972 edition was a standout model year that offered a range of technical improvements and interior upgrades over previous versions. With its striking design, powerful engine, and luxurious features, it was a true masterpiece of automotive engineering. Under the hood, the 1972 release featured a 4.0-liter V12 engine that delivered 350 horsepower, providing exceptional speed and acceleration: it could reach a top speed of 161 mph and accelerate from 0-60 mph in just 6.4 seconds, making this iron stallion one of the fastest sports vehicles of its time. But the improvements didn’t stop there. The 1972 edition also featured several technical upgrades over previous model years. It was equipped with advanced safety features, such as power-assisted disc brakes and a sophisticated suspension system that provided stability and control at high speeds. Inside, the automobile was designed to be both stylish and comfortable. The seats were upholstered in luxurious leather and the dashboard was fitted with high-tech gauges and instruments that put the driver firmly in control. The automobile could comfortably seat four adults, making it a perfect choice for long drives or weekend getaways. Compared to earlier versions, the 1972 edition also featured several notable interior upgrades. The car’s air conditioning system was improved, making it more efficient and effective at keeping the cabin cool on hot days. The sound system was also upgraded, providing high-quality audio that could be enjoyed even at high speeds.

Did you know?

Source: Cool Classic Club

The 1972 release was a highly desirable luxurious sports vehicle among enthusiasts and collectors which attracted several famous owners over the years. The famous owners of the 1972 edition included Frank Sinatra, Rod Stewart, Paul McCartney, Jay Leno, and Sheikh Mohammed bin Rashid Al Maktoum. These were just a few examples of famous owners who enjoyed the thrill of driving a 1972 Jarama. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1970 Maserati Ghibli: A Legend Revisited in All Its Glory

Ghibli’s impressive aesthetics were a testament to the creativity and innovation of Maserati’s design team. Its sleek and aerodynamic body, combined with its distinctive front grille and headlights, exuded an air of sophistication and elegance that was instantly recognizable.

Source: Ruote da Sogno

In high-performance automobiles, few command as much admiration and respect as the Maserati Ghibli. From the moment it was first introduced in 1967, this iconic vehicle captured the hearts and imaginations of automotive enthusiasts around the world. Its striking design, powerful V8 engine, and exceptional performance capabilities quickly cemented the Ghibli’s place in the pantheon of great sports vehicles.

The origins

Source: Bonhams

The Ghibli was a true icon of Italian automotive design and engineering, but its origins were surprisingly humble. The story of the model’s creation began in the early 1960s when Maserati was struggling to find its footing in the competitive world of sports vehicle manufacturing. In 1961, the company hired a young engineer Giotto Bizzarrini, who had previously worked for Ferrari and was known for his expertise in building high-performance engines. Bizzarrini was tasked with developing a new engine for the brand, and he quickly set to work on a V8 design that would eventually power the new model. But the road to the legendary automobile was not a smooth one. In 1963, Bizzarrini left Maserati to start his own company, and the development of the new engine stalled. It wasn’t until 1966 that the company was finally able to bring the engine to market, using it in a new sports vehicle called Mexico. However, Mexico failed to capture the imagination of customers, and the company needed a new flagship car to help revitalize the brand. The task of creating this new automobile fell to a young designer named Giorgetto Giugiaro, who had recently founded the design firm Italdesign. Giugiaro was given free rein to create a new sports vehicle for the brand, and he set to work on a sleek and aggressive design that would eventually become a legend. The novelty was named after a hot desert wind in North Africa, making its debut at the Turin Motor Show in 1966 and gaining immediate popularity due to its impressive aesthetics and robust V8 engine. Eventually, it became one of the most highly coveted sports vehicles of its time playing a significant role in solidifying Maserati’s position as a major player in the realm of high-performance vehicles.

The 1970 model year

Source: RM Sotheby’s

1970  became a significant milestone in the model’s evolution. One of the key differences between the 1970 edition and previous model years was the introduction of a new 4.9-liter V8 engine. This engine was based on the design of the last 4.7-liter unit but featured larger bore and stroke dimensions, as well as an improved intake manifold and redesigned cylinder heads. These changes increased the engine’s output to 335 horsepower and 333 lb-ft of torque, making the car even more powerful and responsive than before. The exterior of the 1970 edition also featured some notable updates, including a revised front grille and new quad headlights, which replaced the previous dual headlight design. The car’s body lines were also slightly refined, with more pronounced fender flares and a more sculpted hood. Inside, the 1970 release featured a luxurious and refined interior that was typical of Italian sports vehicles of the era. The cabin was trimmed in premium leather and featured an array of high-end features, including power windows, air conditioning, and a top-of-the-line Blaupunkt stereo system. The dashboard was dominated by a large, easy-to-read speedometer, tachometer, and auxiliary gauges. Compared to previous model years, the 1970 edition also boasted improved handling and performance thanks to a revised suspension setup and a wider track. The car’s steering was also improved, with a new steering box that provided more precise and responsive feedback to the driver. Overall, the 1970 edition represented a significant evolution of the classic Italian sports car. Its powerful V8 engine, refined exterior styling, and luxurious interior made it a standout in its era, and it remains a sought-after collectible for enthusiasts today.

Did you know?

Source: Hagerty for agents

1970 Maserati Ghibli was featured in the popular Italian comic book series “Diabolik.” In the series, the main character, a criminal mastermind, drove a modified black Ghibli Spyder with several unique features, including retractable machine guns, a hidden ejector seat, and a self-destruct button. The car became a signature element of the comic book series and helped to boost Ghibli’s popularity in Italy during the 1970s.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1963 Aston Martin DB4: Iconic Beauty and Unmatched Performance

The Aston Martin DB4 was a true marvel of automotive engineering and design. It combined sleek, flowing lines with powerful and responsive performance, creating a driving experience that was nothing short of exhilarating.

Source: YouTube

The DB4 was a true driver’s vehicle, with a manual transmission and a responsive chassis that provided a level of control and precision that few other vehicles could match. It was a joy to drive on winding roads or through the city streets, and it exuded an air of sophistication and class that was hard to ignore. From its distinctive grille to its smooth and graceful body, this outstanding automobile was a sight to behold. But it wasn’t just a pretty face – under the hood, it boasted a powerful engine that delivered impressive speed and acceleration.

The origins

Source: Audrain Auto Museum

The creation of Aston Martin’s iconic car was the culmination of years of diligent work and commitment from a group of skilled designers and engineers. The project was initiated in 1956 when Aston Martin’s owner at the time, David Brown, challenged his team to develop a new sports vehicle that would outperform the company’s previous models in terms of speed, power, and overall performance. The project was led by Carrozzeria Touring, who created a sleek and elegant body that would become the model’s trademark. The automobile was built around a strong steel platform, which provided a stable and responsive foundation for its advanced suspension system. Under the hood, it featured a powerful 3.7-liter Inline 6 engine that was capable of producing up to 260 horsepower. This was a significant improvement over the brand’s previous models, giving this novelty the kind of speed and acceleration that would make it a true driver’s vehicle. The automobile was officially unveiled in 1958 at the Paris Auto Salon, becoming an immediate hit with car enthusiasts and critics alike. It was praised for its stunning design, its impressive performance, and luxurious interior, which featured high-quality leather upholstery and a host of advanced features. Over the years, the vehicle was updated and refined, with new models introduced to keep pace with the changing demands of the automotive market. But throughout its production run, it remained a true icon of the brand. Truly, it was a testament to the power of innovation and dedication in the automotive industry. It was a car that pushed the boundaries of what was possible, and it continues to inspire designers and engineers to this day.

The 1963 model year

Source: Dylan Miles

From its sleek and elegant exterior to its luxurious and finely crafted interior, the 1963 edition exuded sophistication and class. The vehicle’s interior was a study of elegance and refinement. The seats were upholstered in high-quality leather, with a range of colors and patterns available to suit every taste. The dashboard was beautifully crafted, with gauges and controls arranged logically and intuitively. One of the standout features of the 1963 DB4 was its advanced technical specifications. Under the hood, it boasted a powerful 3.7-liter straight-six engine that delivered an impressive 260 horsepower. This was paired with a four-speed manual transmission that provided a level of control and precision that was hard to match. The suspension system on the 1963 edition was also worth noting. It featured a coil spring front suspension and a live rear axle with coil springs, which worked together to provide a smooth and stable ride. The automobile’s advanced braking system, featuring disc brakes on all four wheels, ensured that stopping power was always at your fingertips. The attention to detail in the 1963 edition was truly impressive. From the way the doors closed with a satisfying thud to the way the steering wheel felt in your hands, every aspect of this car had been carefully considered and meticulously crafted. 

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

One of the most notable owners of the 1963 edition was the British actor, Sir Peter Ustinov, who was known for his roles in films such as “Spartacus” and “Death on the Nile.” Ustinov was a noted automobile enthusiast and owned several classic vehicles throughout his life, including a 1963 DB4. Other famous owners of the DB4 included Prince Charles and Prince Philip, as well as musicians such as Mick Jagger and Eric Clapton. The vehicle’s timeless design and advanced engineering made it a favorite among many high-profile individuals during its time, and it remains a sought-after classic today.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1966 Lincoln Continental: Reviving the Classic

The Lincoln Continental left an indelible mark on the automotive industry. It was a sleek and sophisticated vehicle that exuded elegance and class. From the moment it was introduced in 1939, it quickly became a symbol of American luxury and style.

Source: Mecum Auctions

The design of the Lincoln Continental was truly remarkable, boasting a long and sleek profile that exuded elegance and poise. Its smooth lines and rounded contours gave the impression of movement even when the automobile was at rest. However, the most exceptional quality of this magnificent automobile was the feeling it evoked within its driver. Sitting behind the wheel of this remarkable automobile made the driver feel like floating on a cloud as if he was on top of the world.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

In 1938, Edsel, the son of Henry Ford, enlisted the renowned industrial designer E.T. Gregorie to create a luxury vehicle that would rival prestigious European brands. After months of work, Gregorie presented his design to Edsel Ford. The new automobile was first introduced in 1939 as a limited production model, with only 404 units produced. Over the next few years, the automobile became a symbol of American luxury and style. It was favored by celebrities, politicians, and business tycoons alike. In 1940, the Continental was introduced as a regular production vehicle, and it remained in production until 1948. After a brief hiatus, the model was reintroduced in 1956. The new automobile was bigger and more luxurious than its predecessor, and it quickly became a hit with consumers. It was equipped with a powerful V8 engine and several innovative features, such as power windows and a power-adjustable driver’s seat. In 1961, the vehicle underwent a major redesign, with a new, sleeker body style that would become an icon of American automotive design. This was the era of the “suicide doors” that gave this automobile its unique and stylish look. The vehicle continued to evolve throughout the 1960s, with new features such as air conditioning and a stereo system. The final version was produced in 2002, after a run that lasted over six decades. The vehicle had become a beloved icon of American automotive design, representing the best of American luxury and style. Today, this glorious vehicle remains a symbol of American ingenuity and craftsmanship, inspiring generations of car enthusiasts and admirers alike.

The 1966 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1966 edition was a true masterpiece of American automotive design, boasting a powerful engine and innovative features that set it apart from previous versions. Under the hood, the 1966 release was equipped with a 462 cubic inch V8 engine, capable of producing 340 horsepower and 485 lb-ft of torque. This powerful engine was paired with a three-speed automatic transmission, providing smooth and effortless driving. But the 1966 Continental was not just about raw power. The interior of the automobile was a marvel of luxurious design and comfort, featuring a spacious cabin with plush leather seats and a dashboard adorned with elegant wood paneling. A significant change that distinguished the 1966 edition from earlier models was the incorporation of safety elements, including the dual-circuit hydraulic braking system and an energy-absorbing steering column. These additions made the Continental one of the most secure vehicles on the road during its time. The exterior was also updated, featuring a sleeker and more modern look than previous model years. The front grille was restyled with a more angular shape, and the rear was given a more aerodynamic look, with a new taillight design. But perhaps the most distinctive feature of the 1966 release was the absence of the iconic “suicide doors” that had become synonymous with the model. Instead, the doors were redesigned to open conventionally, making the car more accessible and safer for passengers. Overall, the 1966 Lincoln Continental was a remarkable car that represented the pinnacle of American luxury and design. With its powerful engine, luxurious interior, and innovative safety features, it set a new standard for what a luxury car could be.

Did you know?

Source: Flickr

1966 edition featured a rare option known as “EZ-View” which was essentially a hood-mounted mirror that allowed the driver to see over the front of the car, making it easier to maneuver in tight spaces. This feature was only available for the 1966 model year and was not offered in subsequent years or other models.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1963 Maserati Sebring: A Classic Italian Beauty Revived

The Maserati Sebring was a car that exuded luxury, style, and performance. It was designed to be a grand tourer, perfect for cruising along scenic routes while offering the power and handling to tackle the most challenging of roads. 

Source: Classic Driver

What made the Sebring so remarkable was its combination of beauty and brawn. The exterior design was a perfect blend of elegance and aggression, with sleek lines and an aerodynamic profile that screamed speed. Inside, the model offered a luxurious cabin that was both comfortable and functional. From the leather seats to the wood-trimmed dashboard, every detail was meticulously crafted to offer the perfect driving experience.

The origins

Source: Bonhams

In 1962, Maserati introduced the Sebring as a successor to the popular 3500 GT. The new automobile received its name after the famous  International Raceway in Florida, where the legendary brand had achieved some remarkable victories. Designed by Giulio Alfieri, who was also responsible for creating the company’s legendary 250F race vehicle, the Sebring was intended to be a luxurious grand tourer that could compete with the best automobiles of its time. To achieve this, Alfieri fitted the automobile with a powerful 3.5-liter straight-six engine that produced 235 horsepower. The model had a five-speed manual transmission that allowed it to reach a top speed of 140mph. The exterior of the car was designed by Giovanni Michelotti, a prominent Italian designer who had worked on many well-known cars of the time. Michelotti’s design was characterized by its elegant and athletic features, incorporating smooth lines and a timeless appearance. Furthermore, the interior of the automobile was designed to provide a luxurious driving experience. It featured leather seats, wood trim, and a range of features that were ahead of their time, such as power windows and air conditioning. The model went on to become one of Maserati’s most successful automobiles, with over 540 units produced between 1962 and 1969. It was an automobile that captured the spirit of the era. With its powerful engine, elegant design, and luxurious interior, the Sebring remains a true classic that continues to capture the hearts of enthusiasts around the world.

The 1963 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1963 edition featured a 3.5-liter straight-six engine with a maximum power output of 235 horsepower and 240 lb-ft of torque. It had a four-speed manual transmission and a top speed of around 140 mph. The vehicle had an independent front suspension and a live rear axle with coil springs, which provided a comfortable ride. The body of the automobile was designed by Carrozzeria Vignale and had a sleek and elegant design with a long hood and short rear deck. The interior of the car was luxurious and well-appointed with leather seats, a dashboard featuring wood and metal accents, and power windows and air conditioning. The main difference between the 1963 model and its predecessors was the addition of disc brakes on all four wheels, which improved stopping power and handling. Overall, the 1963 model was a beautiful and powerful sports car that combined luxury with exceptional performance. Its timeless design and advanced features continue to make it a highly sought-after collector’s item today.

Did you know?

Source: Bonhams

The 1963 model was the first Maserati to feature power steering as a standard feature. Power steering was a relatively new technology at the time, and the 1963 edition was one of the few sports vehicles that offered it. This feature made the automobile easier to handle and improved the overall driving experience, particularly during tight turns or at low speeds. The introduction of power steering in the 1963 Sebring was a significant development for the Italian brand, and it set the stage for the adoption of this technology in many of their later models.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 Austin-Healey 3000: Unmatched Power and Style

Austin-Healey 3000 blended power, agility, and style into a seamless package that left a lasting impression on all who had the pleasure of driving or riding in one.  It was an automobile that exuded confidence and power, with a bold, muscular stance that commanded attention. 

Source: Hagerty

The Austin-Healey 3000  was an absolute legend of the sports vehicle world, an automobile that captured the hearts of enthusiasts around the globe. It became one of the most incredible achievements in automotive engineering, a masterpiece of design and performance that stood the test of time. This glorious roadster embodied the spirit of a generation, representing the limitless opportunities and boundless energy of an era of change and progress.

The origins

Source: Hemmings

The Austin-Healey 3000 was born from a unique partnership between Austin and Donald Healey, two renowned names in the automotive industry. Their collaboration began in 1952 when Healey met with Leonard Lord, the chairman of Austin Motors, to discuss a possible joint venture to create an exceptional sports vehicle. Together, they developed the Austin-Healey 100, which was first introduced in 1953 and was a huge success. However, Healey continued to work on improving the design, which led to the introduction of the Austin-Healey 100-Six in 1956. This new version featured a larger, six-cylinder engine that offered more power and improved performance. Healey’s work on refining the design continued, and in 1959, the Austin-Healey 3000 was finally unveiled. This stunning sports vehicle featured a powerful 2.9-liter six-cylinder engine that produced 124 horsepower, along with a sleek and aerodynamic body. It became a favorite among drivers, with its blend of style, handling, and performance. The vehicle gained popularity in racing circuits and won numerous awards and accolades. The success of this automobile was not only a result of its engineering and design but also a testament to the innovative partnership between the two automakers. As a result, the automobile remained an iconic symbol of their collaboration, and its enduring popularity was a tribute to their vision and skill.

The 1960 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The 1960 model year saw several notable improvements and changes compared to the previous year. The 1960 edition was equipped with a more powerful engine compared to the first car. The engine capacity was increased from 2.6 liters to 2.9 liters, and the inline-six engine produced 124 horsepower with a top speed of approximately 115 mph. The new engine also featured larger valves, improved camshafts, and a new exhaust system, resulting in improved performance. In terms of interior design, the 1960 release had minor changes compared to the previous year’s model. The dashboard was redesigned, and the speedometer and tachometer were relocated directly in front of the driver. The automobile was also equipped with new bucket seats, which improved comfort and support for drivers during long drives. One significant improvement over the previous year’s automobile was the optional front disc brakes. The previous model had drum brakes, which could become less effective in wet or slippery conditions. The front disc brakes provided better-stopping power and improved safety for drivers. The 1960 model year also saw the addition of an optional hardtop made of fiberglass, which improved insulation and protection from the elements, making the car more suitable for long-distance touring. Overall, the 1960 edition was a significant upgrade compared to the previous year’s model, with a more powerful engine, improved brakes, and some minor design changes to the interior. These changes cemented the car’s reputation as a classic sports car, and it remains popular among collectors and enthusiasts today.

Did you know?

Source: Historics Auctioneers

The 1960 edition was  used as a camera car in the James Bond film “Dr. No.” It was fitted with a custom camera rig that allowed the crew to film several chase scenes. James Bond’s CIA contact, Felix Leiter drove the automobile and was pursued by the villainous character, Professor Dent, in a black hearse. The chase scenes were filmed on location in Jamaica and helped to establish the reputation of the automobile as a high-performance sports vehicle.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1950 Rolls-Royce Phantom IV: A royal automobile 

The Phantom IV was genuinely exclusive. From 1950 to 1956, a total of 18 vehicles were produced, and they were assembled for the British royal family, presidents, and religious executives. Today, there are only 16 automobiles in private collections.

Source: Go Motors

Only two models in the history of the automotive industry were exclusively assembled for royals and other heads of state. The first one – Bugatti Royale, designed by Ettore Bugatti, was a total failure. However, the second one – Rolls-Royce Phantom IV, found its clientele! The production started with the particular order of Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, becoming the British brand’s most exclusive and expensive vehicle. Only 18 chassis of this model, the rarest in the company’s history, were produced from 1950 to 1955. So far, the Phantom IV remains the only Rolls-Royce with an inline 8-cylinder engine. 

The origins

Source: Motor1

Implementing an inline 8-cylinder at Rolls-Royce violated the company’s traditions. In the 1920s and 1930s, Henry Royce and his team ignored the inline “eight,” which already was widely used in Europe and USA. In their opinion, such engines wouldn’t give the necessary rigidity to a crankshaft and block that were too long, and this could lead to an unacceptable increase in noise and vibration. And the noiselessness and smoothness of the engine had always been the company’s reputation benchmarks. On the other hand, the achievements of competitors were disturbing. Therefore, having released the Phantom III model in 1935, the company moved directly from the usual inline “six” to the V12. However, this engine was complicated and needed more reliability. Experiments with engines continued during the war and post-war periods. And after Bentley’s story with an “eight” under the hood, the company decided to try out the eight-cylinder engine on its exclusive model. 

The 1950 model year

Source: Drom

Using all its engineering expertise, the RR team lengthened the Silver Wraith’s chassis to 3683 mm and installed a 5675 cm3 inline 8-cylinder power unit. The design of the latter was the same as the Silver Wraith 6-cylinder block: aluminum head, top intake, and side exhaust valves, Stromberg carburetor. At the front, the Phantom IV had independent spring suspension and hydraulic brakes, while at the rear – a live axle with leaf springs and servo-assisted mechanical brakes. British studios traditionally made the bodies. They were characterized by a generally pre-war design: long streamlined fenders, free-standing headlights, sharp edges, a partially integrated trunk, and a massive grille with a “Spirit of Ecstasy” statuette placed on its knees. The automobiles were assembled in an experimental foundry in Belper.

The price for this royal vehicle was not subject to disclosure, and one of the delivery conditions was a ban on subsequent resale. The owner was obliged to return the car to the factory but not resell it. Interestingly, most  Phantom IVs are still in the hands of original owners or heirs.

Did you know?

Source: Town & Country

The first automobile was built for Princess Elizabeth, the late Queen Elizabeth II of Great Britain. Phantom IV owners include Princess Margaret, Duchess of Kent, and Duke of Gloucester. Three automobiles were assembled for General Franco (now used in the procession of the Spanish king Juan Carlos). Half of the vehicles replenished the wealthiest collections of eastern rulers: two from the Shah of Iran, Mohammed Reza Pahlavi, one each from the Prince of Saudi Arabia Talal, King Faisal II of Iraq, and Crown Prince of Iraq Abdullah. Another one belonged to the spiritual leader of the Shiite Muslims, Aga Khan III. Three copies were created by order of the Emir of Kuwait Abdullah III.

For more remarkable stories, read our Car Library section regularly!

1959 Rolls-Royce Phantom V: The most prestigious car in the world

Based on the Silver Cloud II, the Phantom V was equipped with extended landing gear. The long undercarriage offered the coachbuilder a vast opportunity, while the suitable weight distribution provided excellent handling,  typical for smaller models. 

Source: Mad4Wheels

Until the first half of the 20s, the only automobile of the British brand, well known to the world, were models 40-50 HP, also famous as the Silver Ghost. Much water had flowed under the bridge before the producer of the “best car in the world” finally accepted that even the best automobile couldn’t be equally suitable for all owners without exception. In addition, some owners wanted to drive themselves rather than hire a driver. However, to sit behind the wheel of your Rolls-Royce on your own was not the most straightforward task to handle: the automobile was heavy and oversized, and without proper skill, a driver couldn’t tame it easily. Consequently,  the division of the brand’s vehicles into “senior” and “junior” into “cars for the driver” and “cars for the owner” was laid. From 1925, the Ghost was succeeded by the Phantom, and until the very outbreak of the Second World War, the title of “senior” was retained by it.

The origins

Source: Automotive Heritage

According to the British etiquette of the pre-war years, gentlemen should be strictly in the back seat of Rolls-Royce vehicles. However, times were changing, and the company understood that it was necessary to change the brand concept and highlight at least two independent vehicle lines. The first was for dandies – ready to turn the steering wheel on their own, while the other one –  with ample space in the rear seat area intended for trips with a hired driver and respectable gentlemen and aristocrats. With the outbreak of World War II, the “phantom” tradition was interrupted for a while: the Silver Wraith moved to the position of the “senior.” It was a “silvered” version of the Wraith that debuted just before the war (1938) and replaced the “younger” series, known under the index 25/30.  The fourth model appeared in the Rolls-Royce production program in 1950 but did not go on sale: it was made in single copies and exclusively used by royal families and heads of state. The situation changed dramatically at the end of the fifties – with Rolls-Royce and Bentley engines transitioning to V-shaped eight-cylinder engines. Therefore, the old-fashioned and prim Silver Wraith was ceased, and the long-wheelbase modification of the Silver Cloud took its place. In 1959, the Rolls-Royce Phantom became the most prestigious vehicle in the world. If the previous IV model was created exclusively for the British royal family and leaders of foreign states, the V version was designed for the wealthiest representatives of other classes: from presidents and governors to movie stars and pop stars. From 1959 to 1968, the company sold 516 Phantom V. 

The 1959 model year

Source: WallpaperUp

Phantom V was built on the Silver Cloud II chassis with a wheelbase extended to 3683 mm. It was powered by a 6.2-liter 90° aluminum overhead cam V8 engine with two SU carburetors. The power was rated as “adequate” and provided a top speed of 160 km/h with a total weight of at least 2500 kg. The package included hydraulic drum brakes, a 4-speed Hydramatic automatic transmission, and power steering. There was still no factory body for the model: the chassis was sent to James Young or Mulliner Park Ward. The former offered a more classic design with a sharply curved fender liner, overhead rack, and “Razor’s Edge” drop-down C-pillars, while the Park Ward was characterized by 1950s styling with a voluminous trunk and a high roof. The interior of the 1959 edition received a range of amenities to ensure passengers had everything they needed for a comfortable journey. These amenities included air conditioning, power windows, a radio, and even a built-in telephone. The car was also spacious, with ample legroom and headroom for up to six passengers.

Did you know?

Source: Wikipedia

This model’s owners were Queen Elizabeth II, the Governor of Hong Kong, Shah of Iran Mohammad Reza Pahlavi, King Olaf V of Norway, Yugoslav President Josip Broz Tito, and musician John Lennon.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1936 Rolls-Royce Phantom III: The last Henry Royce “phantom”

The Phantom III was a special car for the Rolls-Royce brand – the last of the pre-war “phantoms” designed by Henry Royce himself. Like all its predecessors, it was impeccable in terms of handcrafted quality, the balance of mechanical parts, quiet engine operation, and smooth ride.

Source: Charles Crail

It was the last model of the brand, which was constructed under Henry Royce’s direct supervision. The pre-war Phantom was a unique vehicle: even those familiar with the interior of this brand’s vehicles were amazed by the mastery of its assembly. The manufacturer paid particular attention to detail concerning the balance of moving parts, which manifested itself in excellent dynamic qualities combined with absolute smoothness. The independent front suspension and the significant weight of the automobile ensured an impeccably comfortable ride.

The origins

Source: Drive-My

It was the mid-1930s, and the world was recovering from the Great Depression. The British luxury car manufacturer, feeling the effects of the economic downturn, decided to make an ultimate status symbol against all odds. Thus, the engineers and designers set out to create the most powerful, luxurious, and technologically advanced automobile the world had ever seen. They knew they had to deliver something truly extraordinary, something that would make people forget about their economic woes and dream of a more opulent future. The result was the Phantom III, a car that embodied the company’s commitment to excellence in every detail. It was built with a massive 7.3-liter V12 engine, making it one of the most powerful automobiles of its time. The chassis was designed to be longer and more rigid than previous models, providing a smoother ride for passengers. But it wasn’t just the power and engineering that set this model apart from the competition. The design was also a masterpiece, featuring sleek lines, a longer hood, and a larger grille that commanded attention. The interior was just as luxurious, with hand-crafted wood trim, sumptuous leather seats, and every conceivable comfort and convenience feature. The Phantom III quickly became the go-to car for the rich and famous, including royalty, Hollywood stars, and wealthy entrepreneurs. It was a symbol of wealth, power, and success, and it cemented Rolls-Royce’s place as the pinnacle of luxury car manufacturing. As before, the company’s cars left the factory as an open chassis with all the necessary mechanisms: bodies were made by third parties: Park Ward, Mulliner, Hooper, Barker & Co, Vanden Plas, Vesters & Neirinck, Freestone & Webb, Voll & Ruhrbeck, and Thrupp & Maberly.

The 1936 model year

Source: Pre-War Cars

The 1936 edition featured the best technological solutions, including the beast of an engine. It was powered by a massive 7.3-liter V12 engine, which was a significant improvement over its predecessor. This power unit was capable of producing 165 horsepower, which was a considerable amount of power in the 1930s. The 1936 edition’s chassis was also a marvel of engineering. It was longer and more rigid than previous models, providing a smoother ride for passengers. The suspension was upgraded with new hydraulic shock absorbers, which made the ride even more comfortable. The automobile’s brakes were also improved, with a new servo-assisted system that made stopping a breeze. Inside, the craftsmanship was just as impressive as the engineering. The interior featured hand-crafted wood trim, sumptuous leather seats, and every imaginable comfort and convenience feature. The dashboard was an elegant display of gauges and dials, each one carefully designed and placed to be both functional and aesthetically pleasing. Despite its size and power, the 1936 release was surprisingly easy to handle, with a smooth-shifting 4-speed manual transmission and power steering that made it feel light and nimble on the road.

Did you know?

Source: BBC

During the Second World War, the field marshal Montgomery used three Rolls-Royces – two Phantom III and one Silver Wraith. The first one was a 1936 model with bodywork by Freestone & Webb. The automobile was assembled by order of the head of the English Talbot Motor Company, Frederick Wilcock, and then requisitioned by the British War Office. Montgomery used this Phantom as personal transport in preparation for the Normandy landings and for the logistics of dignitaries – Winston Churchill, General Eisenhower, and King George VI – to schedule meetings in Hampshire on the issue of the Normandy operation. Wilcock did not allow the Phantom III to be taken out of the UK to avoid damage, so in France, after the opening of the second front, Montgomery moved to the Silver Wraith. For Montgomery, who knew the strength and power of the public image, Rolls-Royce was a symbol of constancy, unity, and reliability.

For more remarkable stories, read our Car Library section regularly!

1931 Essex Super Six: Practical Elegance

Manufactured by the Essex Motor Company (a division of the Hudson Motor Car Company), this model was a real game-changer in the early 20th century. It was the perfect blend of affordability and sophistication, sitting pretty between the budget-friendly Essex and the high-end Hudson.

Source: Mecum Auctions

What made the Essex Super Six so important to the global automotive industry, you ask? People were blown away by its cutting-edge design, smooth performance, and reliable nature.  Well, it was one of the first mid-priced vehicles to offer such advanced technology, which helped to establish the Hudson Motor Car Company as a leader in the production of high-quality automobiles and paved the way for the popularity of six-cylinder engines in mid-priced automobiles.

The origins

Source: Hyman LTD

The creation of this model was a milestone in automotive engineering, representing a harmonious blend of innovation, determination, and hard work. The journey began with Howard Coffin, a man who saw potential in the mid-priced auto market for vehicles that offered advanced features and performance. In 1916, he joined forces with Joseph L. Hudson, the founder of the Hudson Motor Car Company, with a shared goal to bring their vision of the perfect automobile to life. Over the next several years, Coffin and his team of skilled engineers devoted their time and energy to crafting the ultimate automobile. They meticulously analyzed blueprints, conducted numerous tests, and made refinements to the engine, suspension, and other vital components. Their hard work paid off when, in 1919, they finally unveiled the stunning Essex Super Six. It was a marvel of automotive engineering. The vehicle’s aerodynamic body was complemented by a six-cylinder engine, delivering smooth performance and impressive power. It also featured innovative technologies, such as hydraulic brakes and an electric starter, which were normally reserved for more luxurious vehicles. These cutting-edge features, combined with its affordability, made the model a huge hit with buyers. The creation of this remarkable vehicle was truly a team effort, with each person playing a vital role in its success. From the engineers who brought the automobile to life through their designs, to the workers who built it, to the salespeople who brought it to market, everyone played a part in creating this automotive masterpiece. In terms of technical specifications, the Essex Super Six was equipped with a six-cylinder engine that produced 60 horsepower. It had a top speed of around 60 miles per hour and was capable of reaching 60 miles per gallon. The hydraulic brakes were a major selling point, providing a smooth and responsive stopping experience. The electric starter, too, was a major convenience, eliminating the need to hand-crank the engine to start it. These advanced features, combined with the model’s affordability, made it a top choice for buyers and a lasting legacy in the automotive industry.

The 1931 model year

Source: Flickr

The 1931 edition was a remarkable automobile, boasting advanced technical specifications and luxurious interior appointments. It was powered by a six-cylinder engine that produced 60 horsepower. Paired with a three-speed manual transmission, the automobile provided smooth and responsive performance.  In addition, the top speed was around 75 miles per hour, making it capable of keeping up with traffic on the open road. In terms of handling, the Essex Super Six was equipped with a semi-elliptical leaf spring suspension system, providing a comfortable ride even on bumpy roads. The hydraulic brakes, a significant selling point of the Essex Super Six, provided smooth and reliable stopping power, and the car’s electric starter made starting the engine a breeze. Stepping inside the cabin, the Essex Super Six was a study in luxury. The interior was trimmed in high-quality materials, including soft leather seats, wood accents, and polished chrome accents. The spacious cabin provided ample room for up to five passengers, making it a comfortable choice for long road trips. The instrument panel was well-appointed, featuring an easy-to-read speedometer, fuel gauge, and oil pressure gauge. The car also came with several convenient features, such as an adjustable steering wheel and an electric windshield wiper, making the driving experience even more enjoyable. As a result, the 1931 release was a true gem in the automotive industry, combining advanced technical specifications with luxurious interior appointments. 

Did you know?

Source: Barrett-Jackson

Mary Pickford was a shining star in Hollywood during her time and was affectionately known as “America’s Sweetheart.” Mary was not only known for her on-screen charisma, but also for her appreciation of the finer things in life, including beautiful automobiles.  According to some recordings, the Hollywood starlet owned a 1931 Essex Super Six.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1972 Mercedes-Benz 350SL: German persistence

In 1972, the iconic “Pagoda” was replaced by the more substantial and “muscular” roadster, known as the 350SL. This new automobile set the brand’s design direction for the next two decades.

Source: Motorcar Studio

Compared to its predecessors, the 230/250/280SL, the 350SL had a distinct appearance. The new automobile also had power steering and brakes, along with well-executed controls, making the driving experience effortless. While the SL had not always been praised for its true sporting appeal, the high-end segment of the market demanded it. In 1972, the previous model was replaced by two automobiles in one body: the roadster with the designation “SL” (R107) and the “SLC” coupe (C107). The coupe was longer, measuring 254mm more, and had two additional full-fledged seats. The roadster came with a folding fabric awning and a removable hard top.

The origins

Source: Superclassics

The SL automobile series was a true gem on the roads, combining power and luxury in one sleek and safe design. Nicknamed the “pagoda” due to its hard top roof, protecting drivers from unpredictable weather, the roadsters offered an enjoyable and comfortable driving experience. Introduced in 1972, the fourth generation of the series was a real powerhouse. The design was bolder and more aggressive, with strict lines and a commanding front. This new model came with V8 engines as standard, solidifying its reputation as a formidable roadster. The fourth generation proved to be a huge success, selling over 300,000 automobiles and outpacing the sales of previous generations combined, with two-thirds of the roadsters sold in the USA. To meet safety standards, the roadster was equipped with massive bumpers that added 20 centimeters to its length, ensuring it could withstand low-speed collisions without any damage. The vehicle was packed with all the latest advancements of its time, including robust engines, optional automatic transmission, power steering, disc brakes on all wheels, and fully independent suspension. Owning a 350 SL model came with a hefty price tag of 31,400 marks (approximately $9,800), a hefty sum compared to the 5,000 marks cost of a standard Volkswagen Beetle. However, it was still a bit cheaper than its closest competitor, the BMW-3.0CS. Nevertheless, the SL series was a symbol of luxury and style, only affordable to the most distinguished gentlemen.

The 1972 model year

Source: Mad4Wheels

The Mercedes-Benz roadster debuted with the factory designation R107, replacing the model well-known as the “Pagoda” – so named for its characteristic roofline. On the 107th, as on the previous car, it was possible to install a hard cap roof. But the 1972 model had a new modification – a full-fledged coupe with a base increased by as much as 360 mm and a rear seat quite spacious for a two-door car. The new “SL-Klasse” differed from its predecessors drastically: first of all, the latest design with a pronounced aggressive touch, and then, the engines corresponding to the appearance – the new V8 engines, equipped with Bosch injectors D-Jetronik. This was made mainly for the US market, where such a luxury and power was simply doomed to success! These automobiles had two transmission options: 3-speed automatic or 4-speed manual.  Chic finishing materials and rich essential equipment made it a perfect fit for the respectable driver thriving for speed. The vehicle was available in 350SL 4.5 and 350SLC 4.5 modifications for the American market, receiving a new 4.5-liter V8. This engine accelerated to 100 km/h in 8.8 seconds, and the “maximum speed” reached 215 km/h. In addition, air conditioning became standard equipment for the “Americans.”

Did you know?

Source: Gurbey.com

The master of martial arts, legendary Bruce Lee, had a great sense of style and adored beautiful cars. No surprise, a Mercedes Benz 350 SL appeared in his garage. Even years later, it’s nice to see Mr. Lee posing with his iconic and beloved red 350 SL in Hong Kong in 1972.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1936 Rolls-Royce 25/30: “Junior Rolls”

The third in a series of “younger” Rolls-Royce models was the 25/30, although its index no longer reflected either its tax rating or actual power. The model only lasted two years before the Wraith era began.

Source: Classic Digest

In 1936, the 20/25 was replaced by the 25/30 series, which was equipped with a 4.257-liter engine (the same engine was also installed in the Bentley). This compact vehicle was the logical culmination of a series of small, compact-engined cars from the British luxury brand that began in 1922 with the relatively successful Twenty model, which had a 3.127-liter engine. The 20/25 engine was refined and eventually increased to 4.257 liters. The new automobile was certainly superior compared to the vehicles of its time. Refining the engine, the company eventually increased the displacement of the six-cylinder overhead valve engine to 4.257 liters. Unfortunately, the automobile’s production only lasted two years, and it was eventually replaced by the Wraith.

The origins

Source: Classic Digest

Back in 1922, the production of the 20 hp model marked the beginning of the “Baby” Rolls era. Compact and beautiful, this series was designed for driver-owners, who were middle-class people thriving to drive a Rolls-Royce independently. In 1929, another successful model appeared – the 20/25, which had 17% more power than its predecessor and was exclusively produced in Derby, UK, until 1936. These were dark times, and the Great Depression was in full swing. Many automobile historians were sure that this vehicle helped the company to survive the turbulent period. The 25/30 appeared in 1936 as a successor to the 20/25. The project became relatively successful for the company, as it provided the opportunity to purchase a smaller and less expensive vehicle that, in terms of luxury and prestige, was not inferior to the larger models of the brand. During the turbulent 1930s, this car won the hearts of many and became the forerunner of the first Derby Bentley vehicle after the company bought the Bentley brand in 1931. Despite its compact size and affordability, the 25/30 offered comfort and decent prestige. On the technical side, the vehicle continued the tradition of its predecessors, the “silent sports cars” – the 20/25 and 3.5-liter Bentley. The dashboard was the same as that of the Bentley, but the 25/30 engine was more powerful and prominent.

The 1936 model year 

Source: Revivaler

The third in a series of “younger” Rolls-Royces was the 25/30, although its index no longer reflected either its tax rating or actual power. As noted earlier, the 1936 vehicle basically received the mechanical parts of its predecessor – the chassis and running gear remained practically unchanged. However, the engine was enlarged by three-quarters of a liter to 4.257 liters. The enlarged inline six-cylinder engine was powerful enough to provide a top speed of 120 km/h. This powerful unit had top inlet and bottom exhaust valves, one coil ignition, and one Stromberg carburetor. It was located in the same block as a 4-speed manual transmission that was synchronized in higher gears. The 132-inch wheelbase chassis remained unchanged, including front and rear suspension with semi-elliptical leaf springs and mechanical servo brakes. As for the interior, the 1936 edition was known for its luxurious and elegant design. The vehicle was equipped with premium materials such as leather and wood, which were used to upholster the seats, door panels, and dashboard. The seats were spacious and comfortable, providing ample room for the occupants to relax during long drives. The door panels were adorned with polished wood accents, while the dashboard was designed with a classic and sophisticated appearance, featuring easy-to-read gauges and instrumentation. In terms of amenities, the 1936 edition was well-equipped for its time. The vehicle was fitted with climate control systems, an audio system, and power windows. The audio system was housed in a wooden cabinet and included a radio and a phonograph. Additionally, the vehicle was designed with an emphasis on quietness and smoothness, which was a hallmark of the company’s vehicles. This was achieved through the use of sound-deadening materials, such as thick carpeting and heavy drapes on the windows, that helped to reduce road noise and provide a more peaceful and comfortable cabin environment. In two years, 1,201 units of the Rolls-Royce 25/30 were produced, after which the automobile was renamed the Rolls-Royce Wraith.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Cars

Despite its short life, the 25/30 was famous enough to appear in many movies and TV shows. The 1936 edition was featured in Le Retour d’Arsène Lupin (1989-1990), Behemoth, the Sea Monster (1959), Badlands (1973), Foyle’s War (2002-2015), Dark August (1976), and many other movies and TV series.

For more remarkable stories, read our Car Library section regularly!

1967 Mercedes 280SE convertible: Paul Bracq’s masterpiece

It was a classic convertible from Mercedes-Benz, which could not be confused even a kilometer away. Stately, elite, refined. Few vehicles of that time could declare the status of their owner better than this convertible. 

Source: Supercars.net

The 280 SE convertible has been a standout in the automotive world since its debut. This classic Mercedes has become a highly coveted vehicle, known for its sophisticated style and exceptional interior. The attention to detail in the craftsmanship and the unrivaled performance of the 280 SE convertible make it truly a work of art. While other iconic models such as the Gullwing, 300 SLR, and 600 body may have lost some of their lusters, the 280 SE convertible continues to shine as a timeless masterpiece.

The origins

Source: Wallpaper Flare,

The grandfather of the current S-Class coupe, a masterpiece by designer Paul Braque and one of the most comfortable oldtimers! Yes, all this was about the legendary model 280SE. This model was produced from 1961 to 1971, and a total of 32,804 automobiles, coupes, and convertibles were made. The change in automotive fashion at the end of the 1950s marked the beginning of a new era in car design. The trend shifted away from pontoons to the now iconic winged “fins” (German: Heckflosse). So in the late 50s and early 60s, the 220, 220S, and 220SE models appeared. And in the mid-1960s, Mercedes-Benz chief designer genius Paul Braque developed a low and wide grille to replace the outdated, straighter style. It was an updated 250SE Coupe and Cabriolet with a larger engine with a two-door body, based on the W111 chassis of the company on which several vehicles were produced from the end of the 50s to the start of the 70s. These ranges included four-door saloons (1959-1968) and two-door coupes and cabriolets (1961 to 1971). In addition to the external details mentioned, the 111s were the first in the world to have front and rear crumple zones, three-point seat belts, and a four-speed automatic transmission. Moreover, the cabriolet modification was produced from 1967 to 1971. The model was introduced in 1967 at Brussel Auto Salon.

The 1967 model year

Source: Secret Classic

The Mercedes-Benz 280 SE Convertible was a luxury vehicle built on the W111 chassis. Such automobiles appeared from 1967 to 1971 (specifically the model with the 280 SE index since there were earlier versions on the W111 chassis). This fine example of a 1967 production was released over a short 5-year period from 1967 to 1971, resulting in a limited number of these vehicles. However, even such a short period was enough to become an absolute legend. Driving it was more like swimming on the road, and looking through the windshield at the prestigious Mercedes-Benz emblem made the driver an important figure. The automobile was a rear-wheel drive vehicle designed by Paul Braque. A 6-cylinder engine with a volume of 2.8 liters was located in front.

This unit had a single overhead camshaft gear, a 6-cylinder layout, and two valves per cylinder. The automobile developed a power of 160 hp at 5500 rpm and had a maximum torque of 177 lb/ft at 4250 rpm. The engine drove wheels using a 4-speed manual transmission on the steering column. 

Did you know?

Source: Supercars.net

The 1967 Mercedes 280 SE convertible was the car driven by Tess, Cher’s character in the 2010 Burlesque movie, directed by Steve Antin. This convertible is mainly remembered for one episode where Tess takes a golf stick out of the trunk and smashes the side window of the other heroine’s BMW roadster.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1979 Rolls-Royce Silver Shadow II: In the mood of the Ecstasy

It was the company’s bestseller and the luxury brand’s darling. Silver Shadow II became a legend, helping the company to survive bankruptcy, and financial crisis, forever imprinting its name in the history of the iconic British brand.

Source: Classic Digest

Finishes from expensive leather and the most exquisite types of wood, technical equipment that excited the imagination of even the most excellent lover of luxury automobiles, the history, and the tradition of the British car industry. Yes, all this was about the legendary Silver Shadow, which became revolutionary for the Rolls Royce brand. However, even all these titles and indisputable advantages could be challenged without the government’s support, which saw the company not as a mere business but as a national treasure. In the early 70s, after the company went bankrupt, the government invested tremendous money to prevent the luxury brand from doom. In such a difficult period, when small manufacturers survived only by becoming part of large corporations, Rolls-Royce held out with honor, leaving us legendary models, one of which was an iconic Silver Shadow II.

The origins

Source: Totally That Stupid

More than a hundred years of history and traditions of the famous British luxury automaker made it a proper standard for technically advanced and elegant vehicles that the brand’s creators aimed for. The impeccable quality in the technological sense and the extravagance and comfort of the design of these automobiles made the sophisticated British automaker the best of the best in its class. Interestingly,  this model was produced longer than any other brand vehicle. Over the entire fourteen-year production period, 25,142 automobiles from this series were produced, making it the undisputable best-seller in the company’s history.  Models from the “Silver series” were top-rated and cherished by crowned persons, magnates, and rulers of all times – from Nelson Rockefeller to Queen Elizabeth and even the revolutionary Lenin. Since the 50s, Rolls-Royce had become the official supplier of the British royal family, which owned the most exquisite cars from the silver series, including the Silver Shadow. The latter was produced from 1965 to 1980. It was a groundbreaking model, that became the first vehicle with a single body and chassis design. In 1977, an upgraded version of the Rolls-Royce Silver Shadow II appeared. Outwardly, it was distinguished by chrome bumpers with rubber pads (according to American safety standards), the small grilles disappeared, and the front spoiler ( for the European version) became lower.  It was equipped with a 6.75-liter 8-cylinder engine with an estimated 189 hp power, as traditionally, the British automaker didn’t mention the actual power value of its products. All automobiles were equipped with automatic transmissions, the supplier of which was General Motors.

The 1979 model year

Source: Historic Auctioneers

In 1979, the model already had several changes (starting in 1977), which significantly improved handling characteristics. The addition of a rack, pinion steering, and a modified front suspension made the Shadow II a very well-handled vehicle. The model’s interior also received several changes in favor of modernizing and becoming more ergonomic: the design and layout of the instrument panel were even carried over to the new Silver Spirit in 1981. A significant event in 1979 was the celebration of the company’s 75th anniversary, in honor of which 75 automobiles (33 for the American market) with original red “RR” badges, pewter silver paint, and inside, rich gray leather with red trim, bright red carpets, and a silver commemorative poster on the inside of the glove compartment door.

Did you know?

Source: NotoriousLuxury

Freddie Mercury bought a 1979 Silver Shadow. He didn’t drive but had a personal chauffeur. Freddie Mercury’s vehicle was silver painted and trimmed with leather and wood. The equipment included air conditioning, cruise control, power windows, and a Sharp radio tape recorder. The Queen frontman even carried the spectacular opera diva Montserrat Caballe on this vehicle. After Mercury died in 1991, his sister Kashmir inherited the automobile.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1972 Chevrolet Chevelle: Chevy’s ultimate muscle car

Chevelle was an absolute and magnificent legend of the roaring muscle car era that raged in the US in the 60s and 70s. This mighty one was enjoying wide popularity among the reckless youth who liked to emphasize their sporty and careless character.

Source: Adrenalin Motors

The “best muscle car’s” history began in the distant 60s.  It was a fantastic time of large, powerful, fast automobiles on which reckless youth rushed along the roads. Street racing, loud exhausts, and massive engines were all the rage. The very first Chevrolet Chevelle could hardly be called a muscle car. But a year later, the market was shaken by a new, updated vehicle worthy of being called a “muscular.” It was one of the unique automobiles ever made by GM – surprisingly good, brutally stylish, low-priced, and powerful. Yes, the roads were full of various automobiles, but this one was one of the few that won the souls and hearts of more than one generation. Thus began the starry track of one of the legendary Chevrolet models.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

Created to compete with its eternal rival Ford, and more specifically, with the Ford Fairlane, Cheville became a legend in the American auto industry, laying the foundation for no less legendary cars, such as Monte Carlo and El Camino. Initially, it was decided to build it based on the Chevy II with a monocoque body, but then the choice fell on the new GM A-body platform, designed for the Buick Skylark and Oldsmobile Cutlass. As a result, the 1964 model turned out to be a full-size Chevrolet with a separate frame and suspension on all wheels. In truth, this was an intermediate model between Chevy II/Nova and Biscayne/Bel Air/Impala. However, it succeeded enough: features such as flat sidewalls, slightly curved rear fenders, and a horizontal grille with integrated twin headlights surrounded by a deep groove were especially distinguished. In 1964, the model was produced in five body styles: 2-door sedan, 4-door sedan, station wagon, hardtop coupe, and convertible. The hardtop coupe and convertible were exclusive to the Malibu series with improved finishes, and the rest were included in the base 300 series. A year later, a modification of the Malibu SS modification appeared, which was sold at an additional $162 price. Later, the Malibu SS modification was supplemented with a 5.4-liter V8 327 engine with a capacity of 250 or 300 hp,  which equaled it with the Pontiac Tempest GTO and Oldsmobile Cutlass 442. Sales of the model were not bad: according to the results of 1964-1965, almost 300,000 automobiles were sold – 68,300 of them being 300 series, 149,000 Malibu, and 76,860 – Malibu SS. In just 13 years of production – from 1964-1977, 3 generations of Chevelle were produced.

The 1972 model year

Source: Pixels

In 1971, the US government passed a law requiring all automakers to reduce the compression ratio of their engines to switch to gasoline with a lower octane rating. In the early 70s, the gross power of all Chevelle engines had to be reduced by five hp, and this commitment did not affect only the 7.4-liter V8 454 available in the SS package. In 1972, several changes were made to the automobile. In fact, it was essentially a transition year. Some significant changes were planned but delayed because of an extended UAW strike. The 1972 release featured a redesigned grille with three horizontal bars and one-piece turn signals at the ends of the front fenders. The power of all available engines was: 110 hp (4.1-liter 6-cylinder), 130 hp (5-liter V8 307), 165 or 175 hp (5.7-liter V8 350), 240 hp (6.6-liter V8 402), and 270 hp (7.4-liter V8 454). In 1972, 49,352 base series automobiles, 290,008 Malibus, and 54,335 station wagons were sold. As a result, the model in 1972 became 2nd in tanking the most famous American cars.

Did you know?

Source: WallpaperBetter

Some famous films that featured the 1972 Chevrolet Chevelle include: “The Seven-Ups” (1973), “Gone in 60 Seconds” (1974), “Two-Lane Blacktop” (1971), “Christine” (1983), “Bad Boys” (1995), etc.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1985 Rolls-Royce Silver Spirit: Undisputed elegance

The legendary Rolls-Royce “Silver Series” would be incomplete without the elegant Silver Spirit. Despite many difficulties, crises, and postponements, it was released, declaring once again that hardships do not distract the luxury brand but make it even stronger.

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The noble character and unique style of Rolls-Royce Motor Cars models had always been the hallmark of the famous brand, which was and is a standard of luxury and class in the global automotive industry for over a hundred years. The brand’s vehicles had always been more than a car: they were their owners’ identity emphasizing their financial and social statuses․ Always ready to accept the challenge and create a truly unique masterpiece embodying the desires of its client, Rolls-Royce Motor Cars established its position as the world’s leading luxury brand. And such legendary automobiles as the Silver Down, Silver Cloud, Silver Ghost, Silver Shadow, and others forever remained in history as a symbiosis of style, luxury, and unsurpassed technical advancement.

The clients of the legendary British brand were and are the most ambitious and influential people, always striving to emphasize their belonging to the upper class and the elite.

The origins

Source: Classic Driver

Once perfection is created, surpassing it becomes a difficult, if not impossible, task. Introduced in 1980, the Silver Spirit replaced the legendary Silver Shadow, the best-selling model in the brand’s history. The legacy of the Silver Shadow was undeniable: it was built in far greater numbers than any previous Rolls-Royce vehicle and was highly successful. The team had a difficult task – to create at least a similar successful model and, if they were lucky, to surpass the Shadow’s fame. The new automobile was entrusted to Austrian-born Fritz Feller, who was not new in the company and previously had experience working on the Silver Shadow. He aimed to create a masterpiece of which he would not be ashamed. Well, it seemed like he succeeded. The first Spirit had all the qualities inherent in the luxury automobiles of its time – large front and rear lights, linear style, and sharp edges, which were especially popular in the 80s. However, the conservatism inherent in the British brand still took up, and the automobile turned out to be restrained and classic.

Nevertheless, many thought that it was even a bit simple, while others thought it was timeless, as many of the solutions that found a place in the new model began to be massively applied a few years later. The first generation Spirit was 5.27 m long and 1.89 m wide and weighed 2.2 tons, which made it impressively large but not in any way bulky or ugly. Like its predecessors, the new Rolls was exquisitely beautiful: the Connolly leather interior, the most expensive and rare wood instrument panel, and the installed cutting-edge technologies made it a feast on wheels! 

The 1985 model year

Source: Pinterest

The 1985 model belonged to the first generation of Spirit, which was thoughtfully updated only in 1989. In the early days, the first cars had no leather steering wheels. However, this was reasonably practical, especially in terms of keeping them clean. In keeping with company tradition, engine power was not specified. Still, the 6.75-liter unit was productive enough: according to the tests, it accelerated from 0 to 100 km/h (62 mph) in 11.4 seconds, reaching the top speed of 186 km/h (115 mph). Like all Rolls, Spirit drove smoothly, almost silently, so its ride was often compared to sailing a cruiser through the waves. Jokingly or seriously, the brand’s fans liked to say that the loudest thing in the brand’s vehicles was the clock ticking, which was digital in the 1985 Spirit. Inside, everything was done for the comfort of passengers. It was even said that the 1985 car had the best air conditioning system in the world at the time. This car was advanced for its time, as changing increasingly stringent environmental and safety standards have accompanied technical requirements. Although it was based on its predecessor, the Silver Shadow, the new automobile was much better in every way and represented progress in the truest sense of the word. Through various model updates, the Silver Spirit eventually outlasted its predecessor, the Silver Shadow. It remained in production for 18 years – until 1998, when Silver Seraph replaced it.

Did you know?

Source: www.exoticmotorsportsok

The 1985 release was featured in such movies as “Naked,” “Eureka Street,” “The Echo”, “Com’è dura l’avventura,” “If You See God,” “Tell Him,” “A Foreign Field,” etc.

Technical specifications

Engine V 8

Engine Location Front

Drive Type RWD

Weight 5175 lbs | 2347.341 kg

Transmission 3-speed automatic

Front/ Rear brakes Disc

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1988 BMW M6: Grand tourer with a “shark nose”

The E24 “Sharknose” or M6, as it was known in the United States, was unlike any existing sports models of the time. It was launched in 1983 to replace the outdated New Six (E9) family coupe. This stylish sports vehicle became the second-fastest BMW built.

Source: Mecum Auctions

The legendary German automaker had always been distinguished by taste, cutting-edge technology, and now-classic automotive design. Created in 1983, the M635 CSI or M6 was intended for the European and North American markets. The new model combined luxurious features and sporty character like no other. It was developed by the sports division of the German BMW, taking as a base the E24 platform. M6 was equipped with a 3.5-liter BMW M1 inline-six engine, but with improved power to 282 hp. The automobile differed from its counterparts from the E24 series (more precisely, the 630CS and 633CSi) with a redesigned bumper and a new set of wheels. The company modernized it continually, but the most striking update was the design changes in 1988: the 1988 model received a completely unique bumper and redesigned headlights.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

Almost 30 years have passed since the release of the first series of BMW sports vehicles. Revolutionary for its time, the 6-series was developed by the Sports Division of the German company and was distinguished by high manufacturability. As expected, the automobile combined a unique, catchy style, exceptional comfort, and sportiness. A two-door luxury sports coupe was based on the E24 and released in 1983 for the European market and in 1986 for the North American market. The American M6 and the European BMW M635 CSI had an inline six-cylinder engine under the hood, initially developed for the legendary M1 supercar. The transmission was the same for both: a five-speed Getrag transmission, which was a surprise considering the Americans’ preference for automatic transmissions. Both versions also had a differential lock and ABS. The vehicle was incredibly handsome and stood apart from the entire model range. Because of its aggressive design, it received the nickname “Shark,” attracting the attention of fast and stylish driving fans. After restyling in 1988, the creation of the headlights was changed in the model, and the front bumper was updated. After the release of the eighth series in 1989, production was discontinued.

The 1988 model year

Source: Pat Hart

As mentioned above, in 1988, the vehicle was restyled: the changes included headlights and the front bumper. It ​​was the fastest BMW, with a top speed of 254 km/h, second only to the M1 supercar. From zero to hundreds, coupe models of 1988 accelerated in 6.4 seconds. Fuel consumption in the city was 16.5 liters per 100 kilometers. The overall length of the automobile was 4754 mm, width – 1724, height – 1353, and the wheelbase was 2623 mm. The 1632 M6 series appeared in the US market and was wildly popular there. It even appeared in the TV series “Moonlighting,” a detective story starring Cybill Shepherd and Bruce Willis. It was pretty expensive, costing $58,720. To compare, the 1988 Porsche 911 Carrera Convertible cost $5,000 less. Today, this vehicle can be purchased from 25 to 95 thousand dollars! This version was produced until 1989 and was discontinued along with the standard modification. During this period, 5855 automobiles were sold.

Did you know?

Source: The Classic Car Trust

“Luxury meets motorsport” was the slogan used by BMW to advertise its new M6 luxury coupe in 1988. The car was trendy in the USA, where the clientele appreciated the vehicle, which proved to be an exquisite travel companion on the one hand and a sports car on the other.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1980 Rolls-Royce Silver Spur: An unsurpassed aristocrat

The Silver Spur debuted in the fall of 1980, simultaneously with another Rolls-Royce model – the Silver Spirit. It was terse to the limit, without unnecessary “bells and whistles,” however chic and advanced.  

Source: Supercars.net

Following the legendary Rolls-Royce Silver Wraith II limousine, two no less iconic models, Silver Spirit and Silver Spur from the “silver series” of the British luxury brand, debuted in 1980. The latter, with its sophisticated design and smooth ride, was prevalent in the US market among wealthy Americans. The automobile was produced from 1980-1998 (in I, II, III, and IV generations), and the Park Ward Limousine modification lasted until 1998.

The origins

Source: Drom

This vehicle, in fact, was as luxurious as Spirit featuring a longer wheelbase (3162 mm) which was released before 1998. The model’s first generation differed from the Spirit with its hydraulic Girling suspension system. The rest of the automobile was almost identical to the Silver Spirit in exterior design and running gear. Moreover, the numbering of generations for both cars, from the younger one to the 4th generation, covered the same periods, except for the last one, which lasted a year longer on the market than Silver Spirit IV. Despite the high price, this luxurious model outsold the Spirit with 6240 automobiles. The company introduced the car as a replacement for the Silver Shadow. The model was first shown in Paris in 1980, even though the project had been worked on since 1972. The energy crisis slowed down the development of the project and postponed the presentation. However, in the end, the automobile turned out stylish and technically advanced for its time. The new body was a little heavier and the interior- was more spacious. The first generation was produced from 1980 to 1989, and a total of 8129 sedans were produced. This expensive automobile differed from its predecessor by an improved V8 power unit, gearbox, suspension, high-pressure hydraulic system, and electrical equipment. Until 1991, the vehicle was available only with a sedan body, and elongated limousines were made by particular order. However, after the cessation of Phantom VI production, a new modification of the Touring Limousine extended by 610 mm appeared. 

The first release

Source: WallpaperUp

Rolls-Royce engineers were always for developing the existing technology, but not for the fundamental changes,  which became an essential part of their working principles. So, Spirit and Spur were designed on the Shadow platform with almost no changes. The Spur differed from the Spirit with a 100 mm more extensive base and refined finish. Its body turned out to be more comprehensive, lower, and aerodynamic. As for the engine, the luxury brand’s engineers have tweaked it with a higher compression ratio and improved intake and exhaust. Technically, it was perfect: riding it was like sliding on an ocean liner. The movement was practically unnoticed: the rider felt the motion only because of the changing environment. Otherwise, the car seemed to be motionless. The basic model served as a basement for many extended editions, including an armored limousine.

Moreover, Hooper’s studio made 17 cars for the company and upgraded 24 more. As for the interior, Rolls-Royce’s cars had always been distinguished by a sophisticated interior. The Spur was no exception: all fittings and finishes were of the highest quality: a walnut veneer dashboard and expensive leather seats. Everything was top-notch. In 1980, electrical equipment in vehicles was still a rarity, including the forward-backward, up-down seat tilt, although reclining in the car was manually controlled as well. Digital displays for outside temperature and elapsed travel time were signs of modern trends and the brand’s innovative approach.

Did you know?

Source: CarGurus

This luxury model can be found in more than one movie. The 1980 release appeared in such films as “If Tomorrow Comes” (1986), “My Best Friend’s Wedding” (1997), “Innocent Blood” (1992), “Liz & Dick” (2012), “Wonder Woman” 1984 (1920), etc.

Contact us if you have this or another classic vehicle to sell.

1967 Chevrolet Camaro: The muscular monster

A pronounced sporty silhouette with a long hood, a short trunk, and a cabin shifted back. Whether “Companion” or “Mustang-eating monster,” the Camaro was one of the fastest, most stylish, and most muscular vehicles of the 60s.

Source: AutoEvolution

Those were the turbulent years when a new automobile class emerged, pioneered with the iconic Mustang. 2 years later, GM launched its pony car Camaro. Like other “Detroit monsters” of the second half of the sixties, it became the true personification of its era – terrible and beautiful. The anti-war procession raged. The youth revolted in full, smoked marijuana, and listened to Jim Morrison. Camaro, in general, perfectly embodied the era: its target audience lived one day, and rushed into the future with a fantastic roar, leaving behind black marks from burnt tires. The Camaro was the dream of newly licensed youngsters and soldiers in the hellish jungles of Vietnam, where sometimes the most vivid memory of home was the thunderous roar of this iron monster.

The origins

Source: Classic Auto Mall

The automobile was first shown in September 1966 but appeared on sale as a 1967 model-year automobile. General Motors believed in their extensive and powerful muscle cars with the Super Sport package before the advent of the Mustang. However, the resounding success of the Ford pony car (over 100,000 Mustangs were sold in three months) sowed panic in GM. It became clear that a new “Pony era” was coming, and GM risked being left behind. So, the development of a new vehicle, codenamed XP-836, quickly began. Chevrolet CEO Pete Estes and GM Styling studio head Bill Mitchell led the project. However, the automobile owed its success to chief engineer Don McPherson, exterior designer Henry Hage, and interior designer George Engersbach. Exclusively for the Camaro and also for the Pontiac Firebird, a new F-body platform was developed. It included a separate front subframe for the engine and transmission, connected to the main body via rubber mounts to minimize noise and vibration. It was produced at factories in Norwood (Ohio) and Van Nuys (California) and at assembly plants in Belgium, Switzerland, Venezuela, Peru, and the Philippines. Although its clear superiority compared to the Mustang, Chevrolet’s new pony car failed to achieve even half of the sales volume of a competitive model.

The 1967 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The model’s first generation (1967-1969) was remarkable not only for its unique design. It was revolutionary because the company offered various engine opportunities of different sizes and power, including body and interior modifications for every taste and pocket. The automobile was equipped with V6 and V8 engines, with a volume of 3.6 to 7.0 liters. Six-cylinder engines had only two varieties: one with a volume of 3.6 liters and 140 hp, and the other with a  3.9 liters volume and 155 hp. There were many more varieties of eight-cylinder engines: a 5.1-liter engine with 210 hp, a 5.1-liter carburetor with four chambers and a power of 275 hp, and a 5.5-liter engine with 295 hp, a 6.2-liter with 325 or 375 hp. The latter was for Super Sport modifications, and the most powerful in this set was a 7-liter engine with a capacity of 425 hp. This engine was installed by special order and only on the most advanced Camaro Z-28 model, produced in Super Sport and Rally Sport varieties. The interior of the vehicle was modern and stylish: power windows, vinyl roof (for a coupe), tinted windows, an independent heater, air conditioning, rear window heating, cruise control, a radio or stereo tape recorder, front seats with headrests or a solid sofa made the model a real road star.

Did you know?

Source: SoulAuto

The 1967 Camaro Z/28, compared with other basic configurations, received a heavy-duty front/ rear suspension and reinforced brakes because it was created specifically for racing.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1956 Lincoln Premiere: American luxury

The Premiere series was known for its stylish exterior design, rich interior finishes, and exclusive features. Calling the Lincoln Premiere a classic luxury would be inaccurate. Still, the car was undoubtedly stylish, expensive, and bright for its time, attracting hipsters of all stripes like a magnet.

Source: Hyman LTD

The 50s were marked by Ford and Mercury cars’ major restyling. The luxury brand’s turn came later, and there were several reasons for it. First, the potential clientele of expensive and luxury automobiles, which included the Lincoln brand, had always been inherent in conservatism. Automobiles of this class were mainly guided by the tastes of the wealthiest part of the consumer audience, who didn’t like extravagant and trendy automobiles, preferring old classics to them. An excellent example of those mentioned above was the legendary British Rolls-Royce, whose models didn’t change their design for decades. The American Cadillac also did not always stand out with frequent updates, and until the very beginning of the fifties, it kept pre-war limousine design in production. The second reason for delaying Premiere restyling was the forthcoming Continental Mark II in 1956, on which the brand’s creative team chose to concentrate. After the resounding success of the latter, the brand’s team had enough time for the primary automobiles of the production program. In 1956 the completely new and handsome automobile was introduced.

The origins

Source: Hagerty Broker Business Centre

The restyling of Lincoln models was led by designer William Schmidt, who took the early prototypes of the Futura, a concept car on which he worked from 1952-1954 for the Chicago Auto Show, and the Mercury XM-800 concept car as a basis. The newly created model was very similar to Futura: Schmidt only straightened the line of the latter’s wings, removed the concave front end, and redid the tail end. The trendy finish of the top made the new model completely handsome. The body received a perfectly flat waistline emphasizing its elegance. The protrusion on the sidewall received visors on the headlights. In addition, a two-level radiator grill, which was integrated into the front bumper, exhaust pipes built into the rear bumper, and a panoramic windshield completed the stylish look of the model. The vehicle was equipped with a Y-block V8 368 engine with an improved volume of 6029 cm3, which developed 285 hp. The independent front suspension was fitted with an anti-roll bar. The restyled automobile was even called the champion in the “restyled and horsepower race,” a reference to the title of the past (1952-1955) when Premier vehicles won several races in Carrera Panamericana. Thus, the era of chrome, whimsical fins, and panoramic windshields was completed by another stylish automobile by the luxurious American brand.

The 1956 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

The prestigious automobile of the 1956 release was launched as a hardtop coupe, sedan, and convertible. The cabin of all these vehicles had a spacious 6-seater interior with a wedge-shaped instrument panel, a horizontal speedometer, and a safe recessed and stylish steering wheel. The front seats were electrically adjustable in 4 positions. The vehicle was also equipped with power windows and a 3-speed automatic transmission Turbo-Drive, which was included as standard. An air conditioning system with air ducts on the roof was optional. At the time of the start of sales, the automobile cost $4,601, which today equals about $40 thousand. Despite the price increase, Lincoln sales almost doubled in 1956 to just over 50,000 sold automobiles,  47,531 of which were Lincoln Premieres.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The Premiere of 1956 was a real movie star featured in many movies and TV series. The list included Leave It to Beaver, Deep Cover, Far from Heaven, The Girl Can’t Help It, Dance with Me, Henry, The Alfred Hitchcock Hour, Beyond a Reasonable Doubt, Crime of Passion, High Society, and many more.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1913 Metz 22 Roadster: The blast from the past

The American automobile brand Metz lasted only a short time in the automotive industry – only 13 years. However, over the thirteen years of its existence (1908-1921), the company made a mark in history thanks to its extraordinary design and pioneering models in the emerging industry.

Source: Pinterest

The early years of the 20th century witnessed a surge of new automotive companies. At the time, more automotive companies, or rather startups, were beginning with the letter “A” than there are currently. This was a period of technological advancements, with individuals working tirelessly to overcome various engineering challenges, leading to the birth of several technical industries, particularly in the automotive sector. The booming automotive industry was home to many renowned names that have left a lasting legacy. The era of the iconic Ford “Tin Lizzie” was preceded by equally brilliant but short-lived names such as the Metz 22 Roadster, manufactured in Massachusetts, which shone brightly in the early years of the 20th-century automotive world.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

At the turn of the 20th century, car companies often named themselves after their founders. Charles Metz was no exception. He started out manufacturing bicycle parts in his 20s and later co-founded the Waltham Manufacturing Company, which produced bicycles, parts, and accessories. He then adapted an internal combustion engine to a bike, producing one of the first American motorcycles, followed by a tricycle and quadricycle. In 1901, the company introduced its first car, the Orient Runabout, in a limited run of 50 units. Then, the 7-year break followed. After this period, they returned to the motorcycle industry before reentering the car market in 1908 with “The Metz Plan”. This involved selling the automobile in parts, packed in 14 boxes, allowing the buyer to assemble the vehicle to their budget and preference. In 1911, the company’s most popular and progressive automobile, the Metz 22, was released. The number 22 represented the engine’s power of 22 hp. The automobile’s defining feature was its friction gear transmission, which transmitted torque to the drive disk through perpendicular contact with the driven disk, changing the gear ratio. The lightweight, nearly half-ton vehicle was priced at $600, then later reduced to $495 and $475.

The 1913 model year

Source: Bonhams

As a brainchild of the brass era pioneer, the 22 Roadster was very popular at the beginning of the 20th century. It was the pick of the day, designed only in one body style, intended to take the driver and his companion. This doorless cream-wheel handsome brass-era vehicle was sold in dark blue, equipped with a 22hp inline four-cylinder engine. It was sold for $495 in 1912 and 1913, but at the end of 1913, it was decreased to $475 for the advanced model. Later when the company added doors, the model was sold for $495. Dual chain drives and a friction transmission drove the inline 4-cylinder  water-cooled engine. Moreover, the company sold “The Metz Plan” car and the assembled model until 1913. However, starting from 1913, only factory-assembled examples were offered at $395 for the basic model.

Did you know?

Source: Flickr

The 22 Roadster won the Glidden Tour in 1913 with excellent results compared with other racers. Another durability test for the model was the road from LA to Grand Canyon and back. The owner of the Metz agency L. Wing and reporter O.C. Parker left LA and went across the desert to the Grand Canyon and at the bottom.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1978 Lincoln Continental: The beautiful classics

Continentals of different generations evoked controversial feelings – from excitement to confusion. However, these fancy-designed luxurious cars had one thing in common: they did not leave anyone indifferent! 

Source: Wallpaper Cave

Continental of the 5th generation was the most extended production American model (5918 mm in length!) and Ford’s largest passenger vehicle in its history. On the one hand, the model was traditional, even conservative, like almost all vehicles of its class, luxurious and comfortable, emphasizing its prestige. On the other hand, it was a vivid symbol of the American auto industry’s sluggishness which continued to rivet multi-meter and multi-liter vehicles, completely ignoring the trends and the changing paradigm of its time. The absurd car size was excessive for the era of environmental friendliness when the whole world turned towards efficiency, downsizing, and improving safety and ecology. But the American auto industry did not want to adapt to the new realities, holding on to the old formula of “the more – the better.”

Nevertheless, new realities forced Lincoln to reconsider its views, and the 6th generation had to adapt to general trends.

The origins

Source:  Mecum Auctions

The history of Continental began in the distant 30s, and since then, it experienced more than one crisis, ups, and downs. Moreover, in the late 1950s, the luxury brand was on the verge of collapse: the model’s second generation was removed from production before the planned date, and the third generation that replaced it didn’t change the situation. Brand losses in 1960 reached 60 million, and the brand was about to close. The situation was saved by Elwood Engel, who was working on a two-door layout of the Ford Thunderbird. By Ford Vice President Robert McNamara’s order, this layout was modified and adapted for the 4-door new Continental. This explains the noticeable similarity in the design of two vehicles of different brands and classes. Both vehicles had checkered radiator grilles combined with the front bumper with a protruding chrome separator and twin round headlights in oval blocks. It was the luxury brand’s last chance to stay afloat. And it worked! Thus was born one of the best American automobiles of all time, the fourth generation of Continental, which remained relevant until the end of the 60s.

Moreover, the fuel crisis of the 70s, the depreciation of the USD, the fight against pollution, and the size reduction of full-size vehicles did not affect the fifth generation of this vehicle. The culmination was the release of 1978 with its record size.

The 1978 model year

Source: AutoEvolution

In the late 70s, the automobile received a massive Rolls-Royce-style grille, hidden headlights, and a “hump” in the form of a spare wheel on the trunk lid. In 1978, a glass sunroof was also optional. The 1978 automobile differed from the previous vehicles only in wide side moldings and bumpers with rubber pads. So on the side of the front fenders, there were functional blinds for cooling the engine compartment. In the last two years (1978-1979) of the spotted generation, the Continental reached a record length of 5918 mm, becoming the longest American production car on the market and the most significant Ford passenger car in its history. The model was equipped with a Cleveland V8 400 engine with a standard volume of 6590 cm3 and 160 hp. There was also an optional 7.5-liter V8 460 with 200 hp. However, it was sold everywhere except California. Standard equipment also included power-assisted disc brakes and a Sure-Track anti-lock braking system on all wheels. The luxury model naturally had complete power accessories and automatic climate control. It was offered in four designer series with exclusive colors and finishes, such as Bill Blass, Cartier, Givenchy, and Pucci.

Did you know?

Source: Streetside Classics

The limited edition Diamond Jubilee Edition was released in 1978 in honor of the 75th anniversary of the Ford Motor Company. The car had a dual exhaust V8 460 engine and bucket-shaped front seats with a center console. The model also included an electric sunroof and was offered only in two colors: Diamond Blue and Jubilee Gold. Models from the limited collection cost $22,000 each.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1971 Lotus Europa: “Simplified and light”

The first mid-engine rear-wheel drive layout Europa appeared in 1966 due to the close cooperation between the French Renault and the British Lotus.

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The mid-60s was fruitful for Lotus,  marked by cooperation with French Renault. As a result, the 2-seater Europa appeared, with the engine and gearbox in the rear block from Renault. The model’s name stated that it was intended only for the European market. A democratic price and simplicity of units with modest performance distinguished this automobile. Soon a faster version appeared, and cooperation with the French automaker was over. The independent assembling era began, during which the brand developed almost all its engines. Unfortunately, most of the assembled automobiles suffered from minor but annoying problems which spoiled the brand’s reputation.

The origins

Source: Coterie Press

After the triumphant success of Lotus 25 in the Constructors’ Championship, the company decided to make a production vehicle with a mid-engined layout. It was not the most straightforward task, as Colin Chapman (the founder of the company and auto designer) needed help in finding the proper engine and transmission for a long time. Soon, the Renault 16 front-wheel drive hatchback was introduced to the automobile market. It was decided to take the engines from the French company, which agreed to cooperate. Chapman used an in-line 4-cylinder engine of the Cleon-Alu series with an aluminum block, a lower camshaft, and an OHV head. Lotus engineers increased the compression ratio, enlarged the valves, and used a 2-barrel carburetor. As a result, they managed to increase power from 52 to 81 hp.

Further, the engineers developed the main frame with a wide rear “fork” and traditional Lotus independent suspension on double wishbones, springs in front and on diagonal levers, and Chapman struts at the rear. To make the cheap and fast vehicle, the company followed its proven “simplify, then add lightness” approach. The new model was named Europa, emphasizing its purpose. Designed by Ron Hickman, it was made for the European market only. Remarkably, Hickman sketched it first for Ford, which was looking for a partner to develop the Ford GT40 racing car. However, the American automaker chose the Lola brand, and the Hickman project came in handy for Lotus. Sure, the design of the new automobile was ambiguous: in front, it resembled a sports model – very low and streamlined, and in the back, it was either a pickup truck or a three-door van. The first generation was introduced in 1966. Even though the car received relatively positive reviews for its handling, top speed (195 km/h), dynamics (acceleration to 96 km/h took 9.3 s), and fuel consumption (9 .4 l/100 km), it had a lot of shortcomings. Among them were a cramped cabin, fixed seats, no trunk, and removable side windows. The second generation of the model partially got rid of these shortcomings in 1968, receiving, for example, adjustable seats, power windows, and a small trunk. But in technical terms, the model was unchanged. Until 1975 several high-performance versions like Europa Twin Cam, Ford Twin Cam by Elan, and Special were released. For ten years of production, 9230 cars left the assembly line.

The 1971 model year

Source: Coterie Press

It was the second iteration of the Lotus Europa model and was designed to provide a high-performance driving experience in a compact and lightweight package. The car received a 1.6-liter 4-cylinder able to produce 105 horsepower and speed up from 0 to 60 mph in under 9 seconds. The 1971 edition’s engine was first mated to Renault’s four-speed transmission but with removed side sails for flattening the rear end. At the same time, the body was placed a little higher on the chassis and lengthened to accommodate tall drivers. Also, back fins, which were part of previous automobiles, were removed in 1971. The interior of the 1971 Lotus Europa S2 was designed with the driver in mind and offered a minimalist yet functional cockpit. The car featured a simple dashboard layout, with clear and easy-to-read instruments and controls. The sport-style bucket seats provided ample support and comfort for both the driver and the passenger, and the small and light body allowed for a tight and responsive driving experience. The car also offered a small trunk for storage, although this was limited due to its compact size. Overall, the 1971 Lotus Europa S2 was a well-designed and high-performance sports car that offered a unique driving experience for its time.

Did you know?

Source: Hagerty for agents

The controversial rear fins, which according to the famous racer John Bolster everyone hated, were finally removed from the Europa design in 1971. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1970 Lotus Elan: Exceptional handling

After the unprofitable Elite, the British Lotus brand launched a simpler but more affordable and no less attractive model – Elan. This fiberglass body roadster with a classic layout was way better than rivals – Porsche and Alfa-Romeo in handling.

Source: Classic Driver

The legendary Colin Chapman’s testimony of  “simplify, then add lightness” was perfectly fulfilled in the first Lotus automobiles, such as Elan, created by the company’s founder. After the company’s first roadster, the Elite failure, the brand decided to design a more reliable and cheaper vehicle, the prototype of which was already presented in 1957. In 1962, the new model sent the Elite into history. This was a successful, well-handled sports model, which went on sale as a two-seater convertible. Three years later – in 1965, the model received a coupe version. Interestingly, like Elite, the first automobiles were delivered to customers in disassembled form (kit-car concept). Still, over time, Elan was already sold in a finished version on the condition that the buyer paid the transport tax.

The origins

Source: Car-from-UK

The kit-car Elite, which was very fast and maneuverable but extremely unreliable, was replaced in 1962 by the successful Lotus Elan. The new automobile received a separate frame and a company-assembled engine. A separate simple steel frame had several advantages: they were easy to design, maintain and repair. In addition, the automobile’s engine and the gearbox were installed at the front end of the spinal frame, and the main gear and rear suspension – were at its rear end. This innovative scheme allowed placing the seats lower than usual since the main load-bearing frame element ran along the axis of symmetry of the vehicle. However, the vehicle’s technological breakthrough was the new Lotus engine, which former Coventry Climax employee Harry Mundy developed. The basis of the new unit was the five-bearing crankcase of the Ford Cortina engine with an aluminum block head with two camshafts, which had hemispherical combustion chambers and two valves per cylinder. The company used this engine for ten years. Also, it was used on three other cars – Lotus Cortina Mk 1, Lotus Cortina Mk 2, and Escort Twin-Cam. The second series, S2 (1964-1966), received larger front brakes, oval taillights, a wooden instrument panel, and added wheels with a central nut. The third series (1966-1968) received a coupé version, frames around the side windows, and a different engine with a power of 115 hp in the SE (Special Equipment) package. The fourth series, S4 (1968-1971), was marked by wider fenders, rectangular tail lights, and a revised instrument panel with buttons instead of toggle switches.

The 1970 model year

Source: Source: H&H Classics

This 1978 two-seater vehicle belonged to the S4 series. It had several undeniable advantages, and most importantly, it got rid of several shortcomings, including a cracking fiberglass body and rubber hinges roaming the vehicle at high speeds. In addition, the roadster received exceptional handling. Also, the electrical systems and instruments, including the headlight lifting mechanism, were improved. The 1970 release received reinforced brakes, extended wheel arches for new low-profile tires, a protrusion on the hood, and a modified instrument panel. It was equipped with a naturally-aspirated Inline 4-cylinder engine and a 4-speed manual gearbox. As a sports roadster, almost all automobiles of different model years, including the 1970 release, participated in various sports competitions. The assembly of Elan roadsters and coupes continued until 1973, and the Elan + 2 modification until 1974. In total, 12,224 cars left the assembly line during the production period, and the latest versions of the 70s became one of the most striking Lotus in the company’s history. With its progressive design and refined driving properties, the car was ahead of its time, forcing competitors to equal it. The roadster was replaced by a completely different second-generation model and a new Esprit.

Did you know?

Source: Wikimedia Commons

This outstanding roadster which bore the famous logo on the hood created so many unforgettable screen moments. It appeared in such movies as “The Spy Who Loved Me” (1977) and “The Persuaders!” (1971-1972 TV series). These appearances helped to raise awareness of the Lotus Elan and showcase its performance and handling capabilities. In addition, the automobile recently appeared in Fifth Gear – a British motoring television show broadcasted.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1968 Dodge Coronet 500: Heavy workhorse

The “muscular” Coronet of the late 60s won more than one young heart striving for speed. Its brutal profile in the famous “Coca-Cola” shape, angular fenders, and curved waistline that emphasized the protrusions on the rear wheel arches with two decorative air ducts became the image of a real muscle car. 

Source: Kimballstock

The heyday of inexpensive muscle cars came in the second half of the 60s, giving rise to а number of legendary automobiles that forever remained in the history of the automotive industry. Car & Driver magazine called such automobiles “Econo-racer,” aka – “economic racer”:  the muscle cars like Road Runner, Charger, or the same Coronet perfectly fitted this title and were prominent representatives of this phenomenon. With a minimum budget, it was possible to get a vehicle with a minimum of comfort but with maximum power and torque, a reinforced suspension, and improved steering. In a word – the king of crazy racing!

The origins

Source: Flickr

This model appeared in the active post-war years, in 1949th. Then, Dodge, Plymouth, DeSoto, and Chrysler underwent a complete restyling for the first time since 1941. Dodge’s first lineup consisted of three series: the budget Wayfarer, the intermediate Meadowbrook, and the prestigious Coronet. The prestigious series was sold in the form of a 6-seat coupe, 6-seat convertible, 4-door 6-seat sedan, 4-door 8-seat sedan, and 5-door station wagon with a wooden body. In the early 50s, another body appeared – the Diplomat 2-door hardtop, which had no side roof pillars, and a panoramic rear window was divided into three sections. The main news in 1953 was the first V8 engine in the brand’s history – an overhead valve Red Ram V8 241 with hemispherical combustion chambers. This unit was only available on the Coronet, which was indicated by a decorative “V” opening in the hood. The 60s were marked by the cancellation of the full-size Coronet model, but already in 1965, it introduced a new, now mid-size automobile under the same name. The vehicle received a load-bearing body with a front subframe, an independent front suspension on longitudinal torsion bars, and a leading rear axle on semi-elliptical springs. The model line consisted of three series with different finishes – base, 440th, and 500th (hardtop coupe, convertible). The 500th had bucket-shaped front seats with a center console, padded instrument panel, power windows, and a heater. It was equipped with a 4.5-liter V8 273 engine with a capacity of 180 hp. In 1968, the car underwent another restyling.

The 1968 model year

Source: RacingJunk

In 1968, Chrysler Corporation made a massive update to the B-body for mid-size Dodge and Plymouth models. The supporting structure and wheelbase (117-inch/2972 mm) were retained. The 1968 Coronet was developed on the same platform as the Charger. Its design was brutal, in the form of a Coca-Cola bottle, famous in those years, although compared to the Charger, it had less pronounced lines. The curve of the car’s waistline was emphasized by the protrusions above the rear wheel arches with two decorative air ducts, while the Charger had them on the doors. The automobile was produced in five series, of which the base was built in the coupe, sedan, and station wagon, 440 – hardtop coupe, sedan, station wagon, 500th – hardtop coupe, sedan, convertible, a station wagon with wood side panels, R/T – hardtop coupe, convertible and Super Bee – coupe, hardtop coupe. The model had large chrome bumpers, a narrow grille, a ribbed tail panel with delta-shaped three-section lights, a flat trunk lid, and open twin headlights. It was equipped with a standard 5.2-liter V8 318 engine with 230 hp, a 3-speed TorqueFlite automatic transmission, and a 4-speed manual transmission with a floor lever. For an additional payment, another 6.3-liter V8 383 or a 7.2-liter Magnum V8 440 with 375 hp engines were offered. Moreover, a 7.2-liter Magnum V8 was included in the R/T package. A 7-liter Hemi V8 426 powertrain was offered as an option for $605. Оnly the Coronet 500 and R/T had center console bucket front seats.

Did you know?

Source: North Shore Classics

The 1968 Dodge Coronet 500 was featured in several Hollywood movies, including “Bullitt” (1968), “Dirty Mary, Crazy Larry” (1974), “Vanishing Point” (1971), “Two-Lane Blacktop” (1971), “The French Connection” (1971). These films helped popularize the Coronet 500 and contributed to its status as a classic American muscle car.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1956 Lincoln Continental Mark II: The victim of circumstances

This luxury, stylish, yet very expensive automobile became a commercial failure of the notorious brand. The high cost and poor timing in the market were the main reasons why the brand discontinued the project. Ironically, this stunning vehicle was sacrificed to release another unsuccessful car.

Source: WallpaperUp

The luxurious Mark II was introduced in 1956 at the Paris Motor Show. This was a brand new automobile, the top of the most luxurious cars, and different from the 40s classic Lincoln  Continental. The new grand coupe was distinguished from the classic American cars and was rather created in European style as a competitor to the  British Rolls-Royce. However, something American was still there: a spare wheel, as if taken out of the trunk. The designers placed it in the trunk, so it stood almost vertically. To fit the wheel under the low cover, a characteristic stamping was made in it, as if following the contours of the “reserve.”

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

In 1955, Ford decided to update the pre-war Lincoln Continental, which was one of the most exclusive and expensive cars at the time. The new vehicle was not only supposed to replace the classic model: it was planned as an American Rolls-Royce, the best in its class, superior to Cadillac, Imperial, and Packard. For this purpose, Henry Ford II created the Special Product Operations division to strengthen the company’s strong position in the American automobile market, gathering the best professionals in this team. Big names (even from competing companies) such as John Reinhart, Gordon Buerig, Bob Thomas, Ray Smith (all designers), and Harold Johnson and Harl Kopp (engineers) set to work under Ford’s younger brother William Ford’s supervision. In 1955, Special Product Operations formed the Continental Division, independent of Lincoln-Mercury, and the Wixom plant was spun off to produce the Mark II. The new vehicle was introduced in October 1956. This model was only available in two-door body style, eventually making it the forefather of the popular Personal Luxury class – luxurious two-door automobiles for those who preferred to drive rather than sit in the back seat. However, in the mid-50s, the company was utterly ignorant of costs and the car turned out fantastically expensive. The vehicle was a breakthrough and, in many ways, ahead of its time. However, commercially it wasn’t successful. In 1958, Ford was forced to disband the Continental division and release the Mark III under the Lincoln brand.

The 1956 model year

Source: Carstyling

With the talented hand of the gifted designer John Reinhart, the new automobile turned out exceptionally elegant. It was remarkable for the Ford corporation and, overall, for the American automobile industry. In proportions, the automobile resembled its predecessor with a strongly elongated hood, a small-looking cabin, which accommodated four adults, and a short tail section with a semicircular stamping on the trunk for a spare wheel. The abundance of chromium, especially on the false radiator grille, gave it an expensive look. On the sides, there were inscribed round headlights, and below was a bumper with small “fangs” in the center. With all the luxury, it was pretty restrained, without unnecessary decorative elements, meeting the demands of the conservative and wealthy target audience. Technically, it received an excellent 6-liter V8 with a capacity of 285 hp and an improved three-speed automatic Turbo-Drive transmission. The model had power steering and brakes, power windows and seats, and a complete set of control instruments, including a tachometer and a gasoline gauge, which then had only top-class automobiles. There were 12 body colors and 43 interior trim options to choose from.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

For the price of a 1956 Mark II ($10,000), one could buy a Rolls-Royce or two Cadillacs. No wonder only people from the upper class were invited to the official presentation. Elvis Presley owned this luxurious coupe, Frank Sinatra, Louis Prima, Elizabeth Taylor, Cecil DeMille, Darryl Zanuck, Mike Toll, Jack Warner, future New York Governor Nelson Rockefeller, brother of US President Milton Eisenhower, Shah of Iran, shipbuilder Henry Kaiser and other celebrities.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1955 Chrysler Windsor: The pick of the day

It was the most budget-friendly car of the Chrysler model line,  with an upscale interior and various features. Windsor was also the first vehicle that had acquired tail fins. Thanks to the talented Virgil Exner and the famous “Forward Look” he created, the model became insanely popular in the post-war 50s.

Source: Barn Finds

The post-war 1940s were bleak for the Chrysler Corporation. Chrysler was the last in the “Big Three squad” and barely caught up with more advanced competitors. Although the wartime 40s were successful in terms of military orders, and the increasing demand for post-war models was satisfying, it was clear that with even high-quality pre-war design automobiles, the company had already lost relevance. The head of the Chrysler Corporation, Lester Colbert, was convinced that sales were not so much related to the quality of the produced vehicles but to the overall explosive growth of the economy. He turned to McKinsey & Company for a revision of Chrysler’s development strategy. As a result, it was decided to change the appearance of produced vehicles completely.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

During the first post-war years, many automakers returned to the active production of civilian cars. Chrysler, which also resumed production, included pre-war Windsor in the restored line, however, without any noticeable changes. The only update made was the new grill. However, this model accounted for more than 60% of Chrysler’s sales due to its affordable price and good quality. 1949–1952 the company decided to update the automobile at last, in honor of the company’s 25th anniversary. The team had made some internal changes, including an electric clock and a padded dashboard for safety reasons: the vehicle’s silhouette had become more rounded. 1953–1954 updates included new sheet metal and a one-piece windshield. Also, the Standard Windsor was replaced by Windsor Deluxe with another updated grill. In 1955, Colbert invited a new designer, Virgil Exner, who was Studebaker’s leading stylist. He was instructed to take over the 1955 model year to completely change the image of the well-known vehicle. Exner did a great job – the automobile became lower and longer, the amount of chrome in the finish increased, and two- and three-shade colors appeared in the line. All these updates cost the corporation a billion dollars!

The 1955 model year

Source: Hagerty for agents

In general, 1955 became a turning point for the corporation. The legendary Virgil Exner’s arrival changed the company’s development vector drastically. Exner’s famous “Forward Look” style made a dull and already old-fashioned automobile an authentic style icon and American darling. The 1955 release shared a 126″ (3200 mm) wheelbase body and chassis with the more expensive New Yorker series. Externally, they differed little: Windsor received a front bumper with “fangs” and a thin chrome line on the side compared with a wide contrasting strip on the New Yorker. Also, it had a more modest 4.9-liter Spitfire V8 300 engine from the Hemi series, which developed 188 hp. The company also offered a choice of a 3-speed manual transmission or a 2-speed PowerFlite automatic. The body style lineup consisted of a 2-door Nassau hardtop, a 4-door sedan, a convertible, and a 5-door station wagon. All of them were offered in only one trim level – DeLuxe. By the way, New Yorker had the same body.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Auto Mall

The well-known advertising slogan “A 100 million dollar look” appeared in 1955 after a large-scale restyling. The 1955 model received rounded and graceful bodies and rounded windshields. By the way, these bodies had more aerodynamic forms and were sleeker and trendier than the tall and boxy cars of the past. Buyers liked this upgrade so much that 152,77 vehicles were sold in 1955 alone.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1951  Crosley Pickup: Short life “baby”

In the post-war United States, manufacturers’ focus was on larger, more powerful automobiles. They prioritized size and horsepower over fuel efficiency and cost. However, there were exceptions, such as the Crosley company, which produced smaller, more affordable vehicles for budget-conscious consumers. Unfortunately, these compact vehicles were not as popular as their larger counterparts produced by the major Detroit automakers.

Source: Mecum Auctions

There was no engine tax in the US until the 1970s, and American automakers didn’t even think of making small-engine automobiles. The principle “more is better” was the life credo of all Americans. However, Crosley, who was always known for his fancy ideas, decided to beat Ford’s Model T record and make the automobile cheaper for those who could not afford an average car. So, small-sized vehicles from the company appeared on the roads, which were not destined to conquer the US automotive industry. While many brands flourished and revolutionized the market, the Crosley “babies” lost their attractiveness, and in 1952 the company ceased to exist.

The origins

Source: Green Car Reports

In the late 30s, when the company was established, its founder Powell Crosley Jr. believed in the potential of compact and affordable vehicles.  However, even then, it was clear that big and powerful vehicles would win this race. Nevertheless, Powell was a rebel and a little strange fellow, who did what he wanted. First, he was an entrepreneur, who made a fortune in producing radio equipment. He managed to create and sell a radio for $25 when the competitors did the same for $250. Then he installed a 500,000 watts radio station and started the Crosley Broadcasting System. In the end, in 1939, he became an automaker and began assembling mini vehicles, despite the profitability of his radio business.  First, he produced two-door convertible costing only $250. Later, during the war, the company was doing military orders. In the post-war period, the civilian CC series appeared, which was the quintessence of the pre-war chassis and ultralight CoBra engine. The vehicle was equipped with a radio, a heater, and even a direction indicator. In 1949, the CC was replaced by a new CD series equipped with an inline 4-cylinder CIBA engine. It was already an engine with a cast-iron block (instead of CoBra’s stamped steel sheets). Otherwise, the unit’s design remained unchanged, as did its volume (724 cm3). This increased the power only by one hp, amounting to 28 hp, which was offset by an increase in weight by 5.4 kg. The main technical innovation was Hydradisc hydraulic disc brakes on all wheels. However, they quickly wore out because of road salt and dirt. Thus, in 1951 they were replaced by traditional drums. The CD series was produced as a sedan, pickup truck, and wagon. These were the cheapest American automobiles. However, the sales steadily declined, and even some innovations in 1951 could not save the company from bankruptcy. In 1952, it was bought by General Tire, which didn’t continue producing Crosley vehicles.

The 1951 model year

Source: Flickr

The pickup was one of the modifications of the CD series that featured disc brakes on the front axle, a cast-iron cylinder block engine, and an updated body with a more attractive appearance. The vehicle was equipped with a 26-horsepower Inline-4 engine and a three-speed non-synchromesh manual transmission. In 1951, the company introduced a new radiator grille with a central “propeller” design. Despite the company’s efforts to update and improve the vehicle, demand for the Crosley brand’s products fell sharply in the early 1950s. Americans’ post-war standard of living had significantly increased, which also affected their automotive tastes, and small-sized vehicles were rapidly losing popularity in favor of larger, full-fledged automobiles. Powell Crosley decided to shut down his automobile business, and the last Crosley vehicle was produced in July 1952. In the post-war period, the company made 71,250 cars, a record for a country where larger V8 engines were more popular.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1951 pickup was known for being affordable and budget-friendly. The 1951 edition cost something around $300 which was considered a quite inexpensive vehicle. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1946 Lincoln Continental: “The Fanciest thing on wheels”

Created by special order for Edsel Ford, the Continental turned out so beautiful that it was decided to put the model into mass production. It was the last American vehicle with a V12 engine, ending an era when the status was determined by the number of cylinders of its power unit.

Source: Mecum Auctions

The first car appeared before the war, in 1938, as a luxury touring convertible with a V12 engine based on the current Lincoln-Zephyr.  It was distinguished by an exclusive body design, made in the popular European style, and its name implied continental Europe. Created by Ford’s chief stylist Eugene Gregory, the exclusive Continental became so popular that many wanted to have the same automobile in their garage. So it was decided to put the vehicle into mass production as a 1940 model. Despite the relatively high price ($2600), it still found buyers. During the war years, the demand for it, of course, fell. However, Continental was produced until 1948, precisely until the moment when all 12-cylinder Lincoln models were discontinued.

The origins

Source: Veikl

The serial car appeared in 1940 with minor changes compared to the Edsel Ford’s exclusive. In 1940 it was available as a convertible for the price of two regular Lincoln-Zephyrs. The coupe’s design was impressive: the assembly was carried out almost entirely by hand. The glasses were decorated with thin frames, which was rare before the war and was done only on the Continental and Cadillac Sixty Special. In the first year, 404 vehicles were assembled, thus cementing Ford’s place in the premium class. The new automobile replaced the expensive Lincoln Model K, which had just been discontinued. In 1941, 1250 cars were already produced. The following year was marked by an extensive restyling for the vehicle, after which it became longer, wider and heavier. Despite the increased mass, the company’s engineers tried to improve the volume of the V12 engine, increasing it from 4.8 liters to 5.0 liters. 

After Pearl Harbor, the production of civilian automobiles was interrupted, and all automakers switched to manufacturing military orders. The resumption of the production of civilian vehicles marked post-war 1946. In terms of modernization, Lincoln was limited to minimal alterations like radiator grilles or bumper designs. 1946-1948 3334 coupes and convertibles of this model were produced with minimal upgrades. 1946-48 releases went down in history as the last American V12 automobiles, also recognized as “classic cars” by the strict standards of the Classic Car Club of America (CCCA).

The 1946 model year

Source: Fine Art America

In 1943, the model’s ideological inspirer and leading enthusiast, Edsel Ford, died suddenly, and in 1946 Gregory left the company. It was a massive blow to the brand, which led to its reorganization. In post-war 1945-1946, the Ford Lincoln division resumed production of the Continental. Like all post-war vehicles, in the early years, it was produced without any notable changes: only the radiator grill was restyled, and more massive bumpers also appeared. The wings and the entire silhouette of the automobile were angular, and the rich chrome grille gave the vehicle a predatory look. The engine displacement was 5 liters with a power of 130 hp with a maximum speed of 145 km/h. The new emblem was on the hood, and the grille emblem emphasized the large V12 engine under the hood. Sales of the model in 1946 amounted to only 201 cars. For the next eight years, the name “Continental” was not used till 1956, when it became an independent luxury brand. 

Did you know?

Source: Bonhams

In 1946, a new Lincoln-Mercury Division was formed as part of the Ford empire, which began to manage the company’s most expensive and luxurious cars, including the Continental. Later, in 1955, Special Product Operations founded Continental Division, operating independently from Lincoln-Mercury.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1968 Rolls-Royce Phantom VI: Royal inheritance

Produced from 1968 to 1990 the Phantom VI was a remarkable creation of the British automaker, famous for its exclusivity, luxury features, and hand-crafted craftsmanship. Only 516 automobiles were built, making it one of the most exclusive and sought-after models ever produced. It was primarily used by royalty, heads of state, and wealthy folks.

Source: Flickr

The Rolls-Royce Phantom VI was the last in a series of super expensive automobiles of the brand that traced their lineage to the legendary Rolls-Royce Silver Ghost. Made in the best traditions of the brand, this vehicle looked like a luxurious classic already at the time of launch and was associated with the older era. Phantom VI was the last in the company’s history with a separate chassis. The reason for this was the continuation of landaulet (a removable and folding roof over the vehicle’s rear seats) line production. In total, only 16 landaulets with a folding roof were produced.

The origins

Source: Auto Vercity

Rolls-Royce began the production of the first generation Phantom back in 1925. The development was carried out secretly, and the project was codenamed “Eastern Armored Car.” This trick intended to create the impression that the company was preparing to produce military vehicles similar to those used during the First World War, therefore, to mislead the competitors. Moreover, armor plates were laid out at the factory to confuse all the curious folks who sought to learn the secrets of creating the “best car in the world.” Thus, one of the legendary luxury cars of the global automotive industry appeared, a sounding name destined to shape history. Keeping the best traditions of the brand, the automobile improved over the generations, reaching right up to the 6th generation. 

The launch of the sixth generation of the Phantom automobile began in 1968 without stopping the production of its predecessor. This automobile was an actual royal car. No wonder one of them was gifted to the late Queen Elizabeth II for her “Silver Jubilee” in 1977. It was a present from the British automotive industry in honor of the 25th anniversary of Elizabeth’s accession to the throne. This particular vehicle appeared during the wedding of the Duke and Duchess of Cambridge. In 23 years, only 374 Rolls-Royce Phantom VIs were produced. The list of owners included Queen Elizabeth II, the Shah of Iran Mohammed Reza Pahlavi, the Governor General of the Commonwealth of Australia, and the Sultan of Brunei, who owned four exclusively built models based on the Phantom VI.

The six-generation

Source: A.W.Lynn

The exquisite design of the 6th generation was developed back in 1959 for the previous generation model and did not change much since then, including the twin headlights. Nevertheless, its impeccable quality and high status won the title of the most prestigious vehicle in the world. The separate frame design inherited from the Silver Cloud was obsolete but fully justified because Mulliner Park Ward still built the bodies for it. This was a 7-seater limousine and custom-made landaulets with a retractable soft roof over the rear seats. Externally, the 6-meter automobile was identical to 5th-generation vehicles, but inside it featured a more modern instrument panel with gauges directly in front of the driver. The interior of the automobile was everything that a wealthy owner desired to have. There were the most precious woods, expensive leather, woolen carpets, and the latest electronic equipment: separate climate control, audio systems, TV, etc. The 1968 release’s chassis had a semi-elliptical rear axle and hydraulic drum brakes on all wheels. The same power unit as the Silver Shadow had was placed under its hood. It was a 6.2-liter V8 engine with two SU carburetors increased to 6750 cm3 in 1979. It first developed “enough” power and mated to a 4-speed and then a 3-speed GM automatic transmission.

Did you know?

Source: Rolls-Royce Motor Cars Press-Club

Famous owners of the 1968 Rolls-Royce Phantom VI included Queen Elizabeth II of England, who used the car for state occasions and other official engagements, King Khalid of Saudi Arabia, King Juan Carlos I of Spain, and King Hassan II of Morocco. Other famous owners included politicians, business leaders, and celebrities such as Aristotle Onassis, Richard Nixon, and Frank Sinatra.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1938 Rolls-Royce  Wraith: The last from the Derby plant

It was the last pre-war Rolls-Royce produced in Derby, as post-war cars of this brand left the new factory in Crewe. The successor to the 25/30 Wraith was ranked lower in class than the brand’s iconic models but certainly not inferior in popularity.

Source: Classic Trader

The 30s were the most challenging times, especially for the producers of luxury goods, particularly automobiles. The market was relatively small, and the demand for hand-assembled vehicles dropped drastically. In addition, the mass production opponents began to crowd out the luxury automakers, which had to deal with the technologically advanced mass production competitors. Manual assembly was undoubtedly good, but without innovative ideas, it was impossible to hold out. However, the legendary British brand still succeeded. The 1938 release was remarkable, featuring many startling new features according to the automobile fashion of the 30s. This pre-war model was a unique creation of the British automaker, the representative of a comparably compact series that completed the line of refined and larger models such as the Phantom III. As its name suggested, it was exceptionally quiet, offering a smooth and soundless ride. The contemporary press and auto enthusiasts gave the model hot and positive feedback, emphasizing its refined and expensive design and outstanding quiet ride. Surprisingly light, it took no effort to achieve a 75mph speed with this quiet “Wraith.” By the way, recently, the legendary model celebrated its 80th anniversary.

The origins

Source: Pre-War Cars

The end of the 30s was marked by the wild popularity of the brand’s aircraft engines. But not everything was all rosy. The disturbing wave of the mass-produced industry was threatening the hand-assembling manufacturers, making it clear that not everyone would survive the period of technological advancement. Thus, it was decided to send the company’s chief engineer, William Robotham, to the USA to study innovative technologies. As a result, he returned with ideas that saved the brand from ruin. The main feature was the rejection of the production of all parts within the company because outsourcing was much cheaper and faster. The company’s chief engineer determined that only in this way was it possible to increase the number of produced automobiles and sales. As a result, Wraith was born in 1938 – the long-awaited of the “ghosts.”

The 1938 release

Source: Pre-War Cars

Of course, the automobile turned utterly different compared to the massive cars of the past: this was a new model, more compact than the Phantom III. This vehicle was often described as a smaller Phantom III, the most pleasant of all Rolls-Royces. The 1938 model received a newly welded chassis, a new light-alloy six-cylinder engine with a displacement of 4257 ccs, and the best performance from the entire brand line. The Wraith was also the last Rolls-Royce to be built in Derby, as the brand’s post-war cars were made at the new Crewe factory. As a successor to the 25/30, it ranked lower than the Phantom III and, therefore, cost £1100 less than its expensive counterpart. The Rolls-Royce 25/30th’s inline 6-cylinder engine was upgraded, increasing the new model’s power to 126 hp. The 136″ (3450 mm) wheelbase chassis was the first for Rolls-Royce to be made by welding instead of traditional riveting. Of course, the outbreak of WWII ceased the production of civil automobiles. However, the company’s technologies served an excellent service on the battlefield: the company switched to manufacturing the Merlin aircraft engines. During the post-war period, the production of civilian automobiles resumed. Remarkably, Her Majesty the late Queen Elizabeth II proudly owned one of those glorious pre-war Wraiths. The automobile was revived as the Silver Wraith in 1946, continuing the traditions of the legendary British brand.

Did you know?

Source: Ride in Royalty

A selection of car names was another story for the brand. The British manufacturer took almost all the names of its vehicles from the “underworld” to mystify and emphasize their quiet, graceful and elegant ride. Wraith was picked up in 1938 as a continuation of 40/50 hp (Silver Ghost), meaning “ghost” or “spirit” in Scottish. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1986 Aston Martin V8 Vantage Volante: The mighty one

In 1977 and for about two decades, more effective modifications of Aston Martins were called the Vantage. Later it evolved into a standalone model that peaked in power in the 80s. It was a beautiful automobile with an in-line four-liter “six” and a sporty design that resembled Italian sports cars with its angular rear end.

Source: Auto Vercity

Debuted in 1986 at the Birmingham Motor Show, the Aston Martin V8 Vantage Volante made a splash. The new convertible from the AM became one of the fastest roadsters. The powerful engine was not the only element that distinguished the novelty from the standard Vantage: the new convertible version was different from the coupe with the body kit that included large expanders, a front bumper, side skirts, and a raised trunk lid. 1/3 of the produced automobiles were shipped to the USA, and over 150 vehicles were manufactured during three years of production.  

The origins

Source: Auto Vercity

The beginning of the 70s was a test for Aston Martin owner David Brown. Due to financial difficulties, in 1972, he sold his business to a consortium of investment banks Company Development Ltd. from Birmingham, led by William Wilson. For the next ten years, the company did nothing but change owners. The American was replaced by a Canadian and two British who tried to breathe new life into the enterprise. The well-known model of the DBS brand survived restyling and was renamed the Aston Martin V8. In 1975, the company was bought by American businessmen Peter Sprague and George Minden, who modernized the production line. In 1976, the extravagant and futuristic Aston Martin-Lagonda sedan was introduced, designed by William Towns in a wedge-shaped style. The following year, an improved modification of the V8 appeared, called the Aston Martin V8 Vantage. In June 1978, a convertible was released, again called Volante, for the export market. In October, another improved version of the standard automobile appeared with a sophisticated appearance and luxurious interior. Later, Aston Martin received the supplier’s status to the Prince of Wales, which belongs to him to this day. Further, throughout the 80s, the company changed owners several times.

The 1986 model year

Source: NotoriousLuxury

Aston Martin developed a convertible based on the V8, which from 1986 was also sold with the uprated Vantage engine. A convertible modification was made between 1986 and 1989. Initially, six mechanically similar cars were produced by special order. The production version received a deeper front spoiler than the regular Vantage, wide wheel arches, and longer side skirts. The 1986 convertible version also had a rear spoiler specific to the Volante model. For all the years of production, 166 Vantage Volante convertibles were made: the last copies left the factory in December 1989. Remarkably, the following year after the launch of the convertibles, Prince Charles received the status of the supplier of Vantage Volante. However, at his request, the wide wheel arches were remade to thinner ones, like those of a production car. This modification was called the “Prince of Wales Spec” (or PoW), and 26 more similar vehicles left the factory. Unsurprisingly, they are now a collector’s item, considered the most coveted of all 1970s/80s V8 models. Together with the PoW automobiles, 192 Vantage Volantes were built.

Did you know?

David and Victoria Beckham

Source: UK celebrities and their cars

One of the V8 Volante convertibles produced in late 1986 belonged to David Beckham. Distinctive features of Beckham’s former convertible were dark red body color, cream leather interior with cherry accented, and a 423 hp V8 with a volume of 5.3 liters and a 5-speed manual gearbox. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1929 Rolls-Royce Phantom II: The True British

The Rolls-Royce Phantom II was considered one of the finest and most luxurious cars of the pre-war era. It was known for its advanced engineering and its attention to detail, which made it a cut above other luxury vehicles of that period.

Source: Supercars.net

By the end of the twenties, the successful and ambitious Silver Ghost and Phantom I were trendy among financial and industrial magnates, the wealthy aristocracy, and celebrities on both sides of the Atlantic. These models promoted the brand and won recognition among the rich, famous, and luxury pursuers. However, the automotive industry never tolerated conservatism, and despite outwardly a stable position, the British automaker had to think about improvements and updates to stay afloat. While designing a new model, there was an unseen struggle between the traditional approach promoted by Henry Royce and part of the employees who advocated the production of more progressive cars. Thus, the new Rolls-Royce was born into controversy.

The origins

Source: Drive-my

The Great Depression shook it all. However, the British aristocracy’s financial state was much better than the American millionaires. For this reason, the Rolls-Royce factory in Springfield, Massachusetts, was closed in 1931. Still, the company survived this period and increased its income due to its impeccable reputation and high-quality products. During this challenging period, the outstanding Phantom of the second generation appeared as a replacement for the previous Phantom I. Sure, the first generation vehicle was a great luxury vehicle. However, still, a transitional model since its 6-cylinder overhead valve engine did not fit the outdated chassis inherited from its predecessor. In 1929, after producing 2212 vehicles, the Phantom I gave way to a redesigned second-generation model.   Traditionally, all RR automobiles were delivered as chassis offering various bodies from specialized body makers. The new automobile continued the bodybuilding traditions of its predecessor. Like many similar vehicles of that time, the Phantom II was also offered as a chassis for installing various bodies from specialized companies. Some of the best-known coachbuilders who produced bodies for Rolls Royce vehicles included Park Ward, Brewster, Thrupp & Maberly, Mulliner, Carlton, Henley, and Hooper. The model also received a new chassis, an improved suspension system, and a more powerful engine. From 1929 to 1935, 1680 vehicles were produced.

The second generation 

Source: WallpaperUp

The second generation of this premium-class vehicle received the trendy rounded, and flowing body shapes so popular in the 20s. Two wheelbase options were offered for it: 144-inch (3658 mm) and 150-inch (3810 mm). In addition, the automobile was equipped with a 7668 ccs inline 6-cylinder engine with a single overhead camshaft, pushrods, two separate blocks of three cylinders, a typical aluminum head, and 4-speed manual transmission. It produced about 120 hp due to the increased compression ratio. A driveshaft with a hypoid bevel final drive replaced the previous torque tube. All automobiles were equipped with servo-driven mechanical drum brakes and a Bijur central lubrication system. Of the 1680 Rolls-Royce Phantom IIs, produced at Derby, 281 were Continental sports modifications. They had a short base, stiffer suspension with Hartford dampers, and reduced transmission ratios. The maximum speed of the Continental modification with lightweight 2-door bodies reached 160 km/h. This vehicle played a crucial role for the brand, helping it to stay at the top of the global automotive business until the Second World War, successfully avoiding the fate of many luxury car-producing companies. Unfortunately, the second Phantom was the last model of the British luxury brand, created under Henry Royce’s supervision, who was the company’s co-founder: he passed away in 1933.

Did you know?

Source: Classic Driver

In 1930 Marlene Dietrich arrived in the US at the invitation of Blue Angel director Josef von Sternberg. The director was generous and gave Dietrich a green Phantom II of 1929 release. The car later appeared in their first American film, “Morocco.”

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1966 Lamborghini 400GT: Luxurious Gran Turismo

The legendary Miura’s sibling – 400GT, was presented at the  1966 Geneva Motor Show. The success was inevitable, as the model was the epitome of Ferruccio Lamborghini’s ultimate Gran Turismo concept – powerful, fast, comfortable, and easy to drive.

Source: Supercars.net

The first production vehicle of the famous Italian brand, the 350GT with an unusual body, was the masterpiece of the legendary Carrozzeria Touring studio, presented at the Geneva Motor Show in 1964. Ferruccio decided to entrust the design of his first vehicles to this iconic studio. In 1966, the model underwent significant technical improvements, getting a more powerful engine with a capacity of 4000 ccs. The new car was named 400GT. Moreover, the additional two rear seats made the roadster’s interior more comfortable. It also got dual headlights, which replaced the oval headlights – the hallmark of the previous 350th.

 The origins

Source: LamboCARS

The history of the legendary sports vehicle brand began when  Ferruccio Lamborghini decided to produce his automobiles after buying Ferrari. He found it uncomfortable enough for long travels, eventually deciding to make a perfect Gran Turismo vehicle. So, the idea of building his automaking company was born. Ferruccio financed it with the money earned from making tractors. By the beginning of 1965, his first model had already gained considerable popularity. With the advent of this vehicle, the victorious march of the newly born brand and its fruitful history began. The brand entered the market with the Carrozzeria Touring studio-built 350GT model, and the 400GT followed it two years later. The 350GT was built by Touring using Superleggera’s patented aluminum bodies. However, the new roadster used heavier sheet metal and had a completely different design. The result matched Ferruccio’s wishes. 

The 1966 model year

Source: A777

In 1966, the first 350GT model was replaced and equipped with a 320 hp V12 engine with a displacement of 3929 cm3 and a 5-speed manual transmission. The body, as the first one, was made by Carrozzeria Touring. Externally, the new automobile was distinguished from the 350GT by a smoother roofline with a smaller rear window and twin round headlights instead of single oval ones. The first series in 1965-1966, known as the Interim, was a two-seater, and the second, presented at the Geneva Motor Show in 1966, already had a 2 + 2 layout with the same wheelbase (2550 mm). A total of 23 two-seaters and 224 four-seaters were sold. The Lamborghini’s new model looked and felt like a long-haul vehicle with a true Lamborghini spirit. By upsizing the V12 engine and the compression ratio the automobile got an additional 40 hp over the 350GT. The roadster developed a top speed of 270 km/h and accelerated to 100 km/h in just 6.8 seconds! Thus, it became faster than a Ferrari! Its 5-speed manual transmission with a synchromesh replaced the old Salisbury. It was a gearbox designed by Gian Paolo Dallara, chief engineer at Lamborghini, who was responsible for the differential. The V12 was powerful and quiet, reliable, and pliable, at the same time. The rear suspension was increased to handle the potential weight of two extra passengers, but the car’s agility was not affected. The 400GT was a great GT of its time – a fast, graceful, and elegant one that cemented Lamborghini’s reputation by captivating European and American buyers alike.

Did you know?

Source: RM Sotheby’s

The model served as a base for two remarkable roadsters – Monza and the Flying Star II. The first was a racing coupe built by Neri & Bonacini studio for an American racer who intended to participate in the 24 Hours of Le Mans. However, Monza did not pass homologation, and the order was canceled. Interestingly, the car was sold after its debut at the Barcelona Motor Show in 1967. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1929 Rolls Royce 20/25: Luxurious “Baby” of the Great Depression

The 20/25 was one of the essential pre-war Rolls-Royce models built between 1929 and 1936. It was quite popular during that period, which helped the company to survive the economic difficulties of the Great Depression. The car featured a sleek and sophisticated design and was owned by wealthy and affluent customers, becoming a status symbol during this period.

Source: Historics Auctioneers

From 1906 to 1924, Rolls-Royce successfully produced its famous Silver Ghost. However, in response to new trends in automotive design, the company decided to create a smaller vehicle with a 3.1-liter engine to appeal to customers during the Great Depression. This new release, called the “baby” Rolls-Royce, was smaller and more efficient than the company’s previous models. It had all-wheel power brakes and a 4-speed gearbox and the engine capacity was later increased to 3.7L in 1929, which allowed for a maximum power of 75 hp and a top speed of 120 km/h. Interestingly, many thought it seemed a little clunky. Even though the controls were reasonably light, maneuvering the car at high speeds required some skills beforehand. 

The origins

Source: Drom

The production of the Rolls-Royce 20 hp, aptly named “Baby,” began in 1922. Designed for driver-owners, the vehicle became very popular with the growing middle class – doctors, lawyers, business people, etc. It was equipped with a 3127 ccs inline 6-cylinder engine, which developed a maximum speed of 62mph. Eventually, the 20/25th appeared as a successor to the 20th and targeted the same customer sector. The company’s engineers increased the power and performance of the latter by increasing the bore from 3 to 3.25 inches, resulting in a 17% power unit increase from 3127ccs to 3675 ccs.

Interestingly, opinions about this pre-war model of the British brand were controversial: some considered it legendary, others – mediocre. This was the brand’s second pre-war entry-level model built exclusively in Derby, UK, from 1929 to 1936. A 1931 Autocar report described it as “a reliable car with an unprecedented level of superiority over usual cars.” In addition, many famous professional racers chose this model for everyday driving. For the entire production period, the vehicle was updated several times. The production butch for this period was 3827 vehicles; amazingly, more than 70% of them are still driving! On the other hand, turbulence in Europe on the eve of the Second World War led to the ceasing of the production of “20/25”, and since then, there was not a single serious attempt to make a compact automobile.

The 1929 model year

Source: Supercars.net

Rolls-Royce’s automobile line of the 20s and the 30s also included less expensive cars for personal use. This new approach helped the company to expand its customer base and produce automobiles for driver-owners. Thus, the 20/25 was a model, a successor of the previous 20th, made only in Britain (Derby). Its chassis was the same as its predecessor except for the new 3699cc inline-6 engine with dual ignition. It was equipped with mechanical drum brakes with a booster, a 4-speed gearbox in one block with the engine, partially synchronized later in 1930, and Bijur centralized lubrication of the chassis. In the pre-war period, Rolls-Royce produced only chassis, so all company vehicles received their bodies from various famous ateliers. The 20/25 chassis went to various British studios, as well. The maximum dynamics were possessed by 2-door coupes and convertibles, which accelerated to 120 km/h. 

Did you know?

Source: Drom

The British brand does not indicate the power of its automobiles, marking them “sufficient.” However, 20/25 of 1929 was the last Rolls-Royce technical specifications reported by the brand. In the future, the company did not provide technical information regarding its automobiles.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1988 Pontiac Fiero GT: The first mid-engine American sports car

Pontiac Fiero – was supposed to be one of the best American cars – affordable, powerful, and inexpensive, with great design. But alas, it became a disaster and an absolute nightmare for GM. 

Source: Zero260

The rapid expansion of the Japanese automobile industry in the second half of the 1970s created enormous problems for Detroit. The extraordinary success of the Toyota Celica and Datsun Fairlady compact coupes spoke eloquently of the prospects for inexpensive sports vehicles. Of course, their technical characteristics were far from the capabilities of imported “Gran Turismo” (Porsche, “Ferrari”) or domestic sports cars (Chevrolet Corvette, Pontiac Firebird). However, the attractive features of the “newcomers” from the East were a practical design, low weight, and unprecedented maneuverability, multiplied by a reasonable price. As in the case of the Corvette model, General Motors was the first to respond to the challenge of overseas rivals. They started in 1978 with the implementation of the project of 2-seater “personalized” sports cars on the P-car chassis. GM, for the first time, used a layout with a central location of the engine and gearbox in one block, which was successfully implemented back in the early 70s on 2-seater Porsche 914 and FIAT X1 / 9 cars. The end product in 1983 was the 2-seat Fiero. It was the first American mass-produced automobile with a body assembled from plastic panels on a steel frame. This method made it easy to change the body’s shape by installing various plastic parts.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

In 1978, the company’s engineering team, led by Robert Dorn, proposed management to build a low-cost, mid-engined, plastic-bodied sports car. As a former racing driver, Dorn had long wanted to make such a vehicle, but GM’s executives doubted the market success and hesitated. Then Dorn suggested using an existing chassis and an inexpensive four-cylinder engine. Having estimated that the launch of a vehicle series would not require significant financial investments, the management gave up. Work started at the end of the same year, and the project received the code P-car. Only 410 million dollars were allocated for the development of this model. Since GM did not have a mid-engine platform then, the engineers went for a trick. They turned the platform 180 ° from the front-wheel drive Chevrolet Citation and borrowed the front suspension from the Chevrolet Chevette. Thus, they constructed a cheap mid-engine platform with an independent MacPherson-type suspension front and rear. An essential part of the P-car project was its plastic body. Here, specialists did not save much but developed a solid spatial frame to which the body panels were attached. The body came out strong, confirmed during crash tests, and the ability to change panels subsequently made the Fiero the most popular base for building replicas. The design didn’t disappoint either. The automobile looked fast and modern due to the wedge shape and the cockpit shifting forward. But despite this, the Cx coefficient of 0.37 was relatively high. In 1982, the P-car was named Pontiac Fiero, and mass production began in the spring of 1983. Later, in 1985, sales began to plummet due to technical problems: аlarming reports for Pontiac of spontaneous combustion of the Fiero started to surface. Initially, the manufacturer attributed the issue to the owners themselves, but in 1986, after 112 confirmed cases, the company admitted the problem. The official statement on the termination of assembly on March 1, 1988, was made by David Campbell, head of the production department of the Chevrolet-Pontiac-Canada group.

The 1988 model year

Source: Saroga Auto Auction

At the beginning of 1988, the plant management attempted to save the car, even offering to start production of an open modification, but in vain. In 1988, the model received its last upgrade. The new rear suspension and brakes finally made the vehicle the way the engineers initially intended. Like most cars, the Fiero was of a load-bearing design. Its difference was the existence of body panels made of composite plastic, which were easily detached. However, it was too late, sales were at most 39 thousand, and in the same year, the model was discontinued. Some company executives agreed that the “untimely death” of the model was not due to its low quality – it was just that the Americans lost interest in 2-seater cars. However, the Japanese Mazda Miata, which appeared a year later and instantly became a hit on the US market, rightfully took the vacant seat of the Fiero. However, it should be mentioned that Fiero, despite its “fiery” fiasco, left a noticeable mark in the history of the American automotive industry.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

Popular in the 80s, Fiero appeared in such films and TV series as “Stay Alive” (2006), “In the Deep Woods” (1992), “Sleeper Cell” (2005-2006), “Pineapple Express” (2008), “Motorweek “(1981-2022), “The Change-Up” (2011), “The King of Queens” (1998-2007) and many others.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1982 Studebaker Avanti: Car-phoenix

In 1982, Stephen H. Blake bought the rights to Avanti II, and the state of Indiana guaranteed it $1.9 million in loans as part of the financial package offered to Blake when purchasing the company. Modifications were made to the new model, which remained unchanged since the start of production of the II in the mid-1960s.

Source: Auto Vercity

The independent automaker’s road had been bumpy and challenging, with a struggle to survive. The constant battle with the Big Three, which began production of their innovative models in the early 60s, led to the introduction of the legendary Avanti, which in turn became the company’s hallmark. 

The origins

Source: Wallpaper Flare

Although this automobile was called the brainchild of world-renowned industrial designer Raymond Loewy and Studebaker Corporation President Sherwood Egbert, their employees carried out the main design work – Robert Andrews, John Ebstein, and Tom Kellogg. Lowey, as a motivator and project coordinator, isolated the team in a specially rented house in Palm Springs and made a mood board with photos of Lincoln Continental, Jaguar E-Type, and his exclusive coupes on the chassis of Lancia, Jaguar, and BMW. Initially, two alternatives were considered: a two-seater sports car and a four-seater GT class coupe, of which Sherwood Egbert chose the second. The designers met the deadline and, on April 27, 1961, submitted the layout to the Studebaker board of directors for consideration. Exactly one year later, the prototype Studebaker Avanti (Italian for “forward”) debuted at the New York Auto Show. In 1963, two prototypes, a notchback, and a fastback arrived at South Bend for testing, with two doors on one side and four on the other. Studebaker simply did not have enough money to develop the project further, and Sherwood Egbert resigned when he was diagnosed with stomach cancer. By the time the South Bend plant closed on December 20, 1963, 1,600 had been sold. However, the model was too essential to disappear with the Corporation. In 1964, the closed company’s dealers Nate and Arnold Altman, together with their partner Leo Newman, bought the rights to manufacture it, all the necessary equipment, the remaining components, and part of the South Bend plant. They registered the Avanti Motor Corporation, hired former Studebaker workers, and resumed production of the model as early as 1965, designating it as the Avanti II. The company later changed several owners until, in 1982, the new owner Stephen Blake decided to restart the model’s production with new ideas and designs.

The 1982 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

During its existence, the company changed several owners. From 1965-1976 it belonged to Nate Altman, 1976-1982 – to his brother Arnold, in 1982-1986 – to a real estate broker Steven Blake, who received a $1.9 million loan from the State of Indiana to modernize the company. The efforts invested were not in vain for the company, although it lived for another nine years. Blake designed new Touring Coupe and Convertible bodies with smoother contours and plastic bumpers for the model, then hired former Pontiac engineer Herb Adams to build a lightweight backbone frame with independent rear suspension from the Corvette C4. By the beginning of the 80s, the engines of American cars were more likely the remnants of former might: the newly resurrected automobile did not pass it either, and the 5-liter V8 became the base one, which was aggregated with a 4-speed automatic transmission. So instead of metal bumpers, plastic ones were installed, the optics were replaced, the interior was more like a Detroit sedan, and the optics were also modernized. The car’s name was changed along the way, and the Roman deuce disappeared from the title, becoming just Avanti.

Did you know?

Knight Rider (1982-1986)

Source: IMCDb

A 1982 Avanti appeared in the cult sci-fi series Knight Rider, about a resurrected police officer, Michael Long, tasked with fighting evil in all its manifestations.

Contact us if you have this or another classic vehicle to sell.

1975 Rolls-Royce Camargue: Italian design of a British aristocrat

This unusual yet underrated car was the first model entirely designed by a foreign company – the Italian design bureau Pininfarina. It was built for customers who wanted to drive Rolls-Royce on their own.

Source: Auto Vercity

Foreign experts (masters of Pininfarina) entirely developed the design of the Camargue. While creating an English pearl, Italian masters were inspired by their past works – the Mercedes-Benz SEL Coupé and Fiat 130 Coupé. Unfortunately, fans of the model did not appreciate the efforts of the design studio, considering it unsuccessful and even vulgar. As a result, buyers preferred the more conservative Corniche. At the same time, this automobile became popular in Middle Eastern markets, where owning such a car was a sign of pomp rather than good taste.

The origins

Source: Autoweek

The Camargue was a classic example of a car trying to attract a new clientele and failing miserably. The company’s management decided to create a car designed for those of their customers who wish to drive Rolls-Royce on their own and not resort to the services of a driver. Such clients needed a vehicle with a modern, stylish body, and not a classic and strict one, so the British, for the first time in their history, entrusted the development of a body to a foreign bureau from Italy. The design was developed in 1970 by Paolo Martin, head of the Pininfarina styling department, and eventually, it went into the series without any changes. The novelty was demonstrated to the public in 1975, receiving its name from the area in the south of France. Pininfarina went to great lengths to combine their ideas with traditional Rolls-Royce elements, but the automobile felt more like an experiment. Specialists believe that the styling features for this coupe were borrowed from two other Pininfarina creations – the Bentley T, built for James Hanson in 1968, and the elegant FIAT 130 Coupe. In general, the vehicle’s appearance was unique but heavy.

The 1975 model

Source: Flickr

The Camargue was based on another iconic model Silver Shadow: the technical filling was borrowed from it, mainly a V 8 engine with  6,750 ccs volume was installed on the novelty, as well as a three-speed automatic transmission manufactured by General Motors. The suspension type was independent. As usual, the manufacturer should have disclosed the automobile’s power range information. According to expert estimates, it ranged from 220 to 250 hp, which was enough to accelerate this massive machine to a speed of 193 km/h. The vehicle had impressive dimensions  – 5170 mm in length, 1,920 mm in width, and 1470 mm in height. There were four separate seats and a multi-level climate control system inside, which was trendy for that time. The interior was designed according to the best traditions of the brand:  the maximum number of electrical adjustments and extensive wood and leather in the design were impressive. As noted earlier, the Italian design did not appeal to fans of this brand. In addition, the model’s price was the highest on the market. As a result, a not-very-successful design, combined with a high price, affected the popularity of this model, and, as a result, it began to be produced exclusively for individual orders. Later, in the early 80s, the Camargue cost £83,000. As a result, for 11 years, only 531 copies of these cars were sold, about one or two per year. This did not even ensure the payback of their production.

Did you know?

Source: H&H Classics

In 1975, the Rolls-Royce Camargue was the most expensive production car in the world, costing $147,000 in the US – more than the Phantom VI limousine, including the cost of adapting to local safety regulations. However, the car was not popular: for 11 years, only 530 cars left the plant, including one exclusive Bentley Camargue.

Contact us if you have this or another classic vehicle to sell.

1961 Porsche 356 B Super 90: German Miracle

Every year, the Porsche 356 changed dramatically, moving further from its progenitor, the Volkswagen Beetle, and this was manifested both in mechanical components and design. In 1959, it underwent a significant restyling, accompanied by an introduction of a completely new 356 B model with an internal body index from T2 to T5.

Source: Hexagon Classics

At the 1959 Frankfurt Motor Show, Porsche introduced the new 356 B. The German sports car, becoming increasingly sophisticated and sought-after, received a new design. Porsche designers changed the vehicle’s profile by raising the front fenders and headlights to meet the needs of the most important export market in the USA. The new vertical bumpers offered better parking protection. After its debut, it went on sale in three body styles: 2+2 coupe, 2+2 convertible, and roadster. The latter was the successor to the 356A Convertible D, not the Speedster, so it had a standard windshield height and side windows in the doors. It differed from the convertible only in the side chrome moldings and the absence of rear seats. Coupes and convertibles were built at Reutter, and roadsters at Drauz.

The origins

Source: Richmonds

A new version of the “three hundred and fifty-sixth,” or “Type 5,” was shown to the world at the end of 1959. The updated car had several technical improvements and changes in the exterior (new bumpers, modified rear lighting). The modernization was led by designer Erwin Komenda, who also designed the original Porsche 356 Pre-A. Looking back at the work of his Detroit colleagues, he paid particular attention to the front end of the car to bring it up to American standards. To do this, it was necessary to raise the front bumper higher so that a part of the body could be seen under it and, together with it, move the headlights above, placing them at a lesser slope. As a result, the hood became more gentle against the backdrop of straightened front fenders. As before, a spare wheel, a gas tank, and a small luggage compartment were hidden under them.

The air-cooled engine was located at the back under a small cover with one ventilation grill, on which, if necessary, an external trunk was attached. Further changes were incorporated during the development of the 356 B model in 1961. The new design brought a larger front trunk lid with a squared leading edge, a more oversized, chromed hood handle, an engine cover with two air intake grilles, air intakes in the front apron for the new alloy drum brakes, and a redesigned instrument panel with the optimized position of the instruments. In addition, the interior mirror had been improved. With the redesign of the fuel tank, the 356 B also gained luggage space. The tank also moved to the top of the right front fender and was given an external filler neck with a fuel filler cap flap. The 356B was offered as a coupe, roadster, and cabriolet. The convertibles were luxurious, as they came standard with leather seats and a thickly padded soft top. 

The 1961 model year

Source: Auto Vercity

The Super 90 benefited from a higher lift cam, a 9.1 compression ratio, and two larger 40 Solex PII carburetors. Lubrication had been improved for longer engine life, and a more substantial Hausermann clutch pack had also been used. With this engine design and an unladen weight of fewer than 900 kilograms, the top speed of the Super 90 was an impressive 180 km/h. The large aluminum drum brakes with additional cooling fins provided more than enough braking deceleration. Fuel consumption was rated at 27 mpg (miles per gallon), which equated to 8.7 liters per 100 km.

Did you know?

Source: Hemmings

Being a car with a stunning design, this model was featured in such movies and TV series as Car Crazy (2001-2022), The November Man (2014), Samantha Who? (2007-2009), Fifth Gear (2002-2022), and many more.

Contact us if you have this or another classic vehicle to sell.

1951 Mercedes 220A: The German Economic Miracle 

The 220 was the first Mercedes-Benz six-cylinder post-war car, based on the 170 S, presented at the Internationale Automobil-Ausstellung (IAA) in Frankfurt in 1951, together with the Mercedes-Benz 300. 

Source: Automotive Heritage

In the early 50s, the German automaker got the opportunity to expand its lineup and produce a more prestigious car than the pre-war Mercedes-Benz 170S. In 1951, the 6-cylinder 220 (W187) was presented at the Frankfurt Motor Show.  Externally, it resembled the 170S model but differed from it with integrated headlights on the wings. The company offered several body types, including a 4-door sedan, 3-seater Cabriolet A, 4-seater Cabriolet B, and Coupe. The sunroof was offered for sedans and coupes. However, in 1953, the sedan was replaced by the W105 series car, and coupes and convertibles were produced until 1955.

The origins

Source: Wallpaper Flare

Back in 1947, when Germany was still in ruins, the board of Mercedes-Benz planned luxury, executive, and sports cars in keeping with their old tradition. A few years later, the company’s post-war era of six-cylinder engines began. In April 1951, the new model was presented at the IAA. It was identical to the 170S in chassis and bodywork, except for the headlights, integrated into the fenders, but with a wholly redesigned six-cylinder engine under the hood with an overhead camshaft and an 80 HP power output. The engine had a very long service life and, modified several times, was built for almost four decades.

Interestingly, this automobile was introduced just two years after the 170S was launched, as the six-cylinder Opel Kapitän had already been available in Germany since 1948. Of course, they did not want to leave this market segment to a competitor. The new vehicle had good driving characteristics, hence – good driving behavior, thus continuing the brand’s traditionally high-quality performance. It still showed features of the classic 1930s design and was offered as a four-door sedan, two-seat convertible A with two windows, four-seat convertible B with four windows, and, for the first time after the war, in small numbers as a two-seat coupe. A car like the Mercedes-Benz 220 Cabriolet A was still a pipe dream for most of the population. Still, it also meant a clear commitment and a signal in the direction of economic recovery also called the economic miracle that should go down in history. In 1954, 180 and 220S began a new era of self-supporting pontoon bodies, with it the end of the “chassis.” The 220A offered a memorable experience of stylish driving in one of the few surviving cars of the post-war period.

The 1951 model year 

Source: Hemmings

In 1951, a 6-cylinder Mercedes-Benz 220 was presented at the Frankfurt Motor Show, equipped with an overhead valve engine with a volume of 2195 cm3 and a power of 80 HP. It had an X-shaped tubular frame with a wheelbase of 2845 mm, independent front suspension with double wishbones and springs with an anti-roll bar at the front, swing axles at the rear, hydraulic drum brakes, and a 4-speed manual transmission. The newly developed engine with an overhead camshaft was installed in the essentially unchanged chassis of the 170S, which gave the car significantly better driving performance. This engine type of the M180 series proved to be so successful that it was used as a basic model with modifications in various Mercedes automobiles for 40 years. A modified bonnet and headlights embedded in the fenders were the new design features of the perfectly proportioned body, which still had elements of the design language of the 1930s. The elegant look of the convertible was then refined during the construction period through the use of a slightly curved windscreen, which was installed on the convertible in November 1953. The new luxury class model was offered as a four-seater sedan, two-seater Cabriolet A, four-seater Cabriolet B, and, for the first time since the war, a two-seater coupé. The Cabriolet A was the most exclusive model of the 220 series, alongside the coupe, of which only 85 were built, with 1,278 units built at a base price of 18,500 DM, and only very few could afford such a vehicle at the time.

Did you know?

Source: WallpaperUp

The Stuttgart-based manufacturer sold 1,278 Mercedes Benz 220 Cabriolet A between 1951 and 1955. The Japanese artist Hiro Yamagata used a few dozen as a background for his “Earthly Paradise” series.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1936 Studebaker Dictator: Dictating the rules

In the late 1930s, Studebaker dropped the name of its successful and affordable Dictator model. The company didn’t give any specific reason, but it was clear without explanation: authoritarian governments were on the rise across Europe, which was alarming.

Source: Old Cars Weekly

The 1936 Studebaker automobile had nothing to astonish in terms of technological advancement. It had a front-independent suspension, with shock absorbers located almost horizontally, and a rear-dependent one on long and soft longitudinal springs. The three-speed transmission and synchronized hydraulic brakes rested on a solid frame. 

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The name was first picked by the American automaker back in 1927. Before this, their prestigious vehicles with six-cylinder engines had simple yet euphonic names: Big Six, Special Six, Light Six, Standard Six. But soon, the “six” simply ceased to reflect reality: eight-cylinder engines began to appear in new automobiles. The company decided to pick more sounding names President, Commander, and Dictator for their models. Moreover, the last one in this series was the most affordable. This vehicle with the “undemocratic name” was produced by the Studebaker Corporation in South Bend from 1927-1937. Initially, the model’s name had no political connotations, denoting that the car “dictated the standards” for its market segment. The vehicle appeared to replace the inexpensive Standard Six, receiving a 3966 cm3 inline 6-cylinder L-head engine with 50 HP. In 1932 the model range included Sedan, Brougham, Convertible sedan, and roadster. In 1933, the production of the automobile ceased due to the corporation’s bankruptcy. Still, a year later, the model returned to the catalog in an updated form, with an aerodynamic grille, bullet-shaped headlights, and a V-shaped front bumper.

The 1936 model year

Source: AACA Forums

Back in 1936, one of the arguments that marketers gave in favor of this vehicle was its iron construction: they assured that the company’s vehicle was the safest. Well, in the 20s, automobiles were built with wooden bodies, so this argument was persuasive enough. The car’s front doors were quite ordinary, but the rear doors were rear-hinged, opening in the opposite direction. Such doors were often called “suicide doors” as they were dangerous. Today, rare manufacturers like Rolls-Royce install such doors, however, in the 20s and 30s it was quite popular. The opening window and the front door window also deserved special attention. The common rumor spread that the manufacturers made this design out of great love for gangsters, so it would be more convenient for them to shoot the Thompson right on the go from the front sofa. The Dictator of 1936 release was a really big sedan, with a full-fledged trunk. Of the external characteristics, the mascot on the hood was remarkable. It had a hood lock for lifting and seeing the engine. The engine’s volume was a little more than three liters, but it was very economical as well: it spent less than 9.5 liters per 100 kilometers on the highway. The high compression ratio was partly responsible for this. Perhaps the most beautiful detail was the steering wheel. It was three-spoke, but each spoke consisted of five thin needles, which made the whole structure strong but not massive. The clock in the center became the highlight of the model: it was unexpectedly beautiful, interesting, and optional, available only for an additional fee.

Did you know?

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The years of the model’s life coincided with the rise of real dictators in Europe. By the 27th year, Mussolini had already been the prime minister of Italy for five years, and Stalin was terrorizing USSR. However,  this did not bother anyone, and even after Hitler’s victory in the elections in Germany, the Dictator remained the Dictator. The name was finally abandoned in 1937, although in 1936, it was renamed Director in the British market.

Contact us if you have this or another classic vehicle to sell.

1970 Opel GT: A revolutionary car

Opel GT was a concept automobile that first appeared as an experimental design, then suddenly became a serial one, in the end turning into a unique record vehicle that opened a new page in the history of the German automaker. 

Source: AutoEvolution

60 years ago, the Opels were not what they are today – neither technologically, which is quite natural, nor in design. By the mid-60s, the Rüsselsheim company stood apart with their dullest design among German car brands. According to the then-famous joke, even the drying paint on the fence was more exciting than studying the model range of the brand of those years. And suddenly in 1965, amid the gray mediocrity, a two-door GT thundered out. Bright, stylish, sporty – a kind of German version of the Chevrolet Corvette. And it was not an accident or a mistake. Detroit was worried about the mediocre state of the German branch. The leadership of General Motors dispatched Anatol Lapin, a Russian-German emigrant and the future chief designer of Porsche, to the rescue operation. It was Lapin who made the shake-up in the Rüsselsheim swamp. The stylish GT proved the German brand could be magnificent.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The model was called the “European Corvette” for a reason. Back in 1962, GM chief designer Bill Mitchell sent a team of specialists to Germany, who were tasked to refresh the brand’s dull lineup and save the brand. For the first time, the headquarter and the top management offered Rüsselsheim company to develop a sports vehicle like the Chevrolet Corvette, only in a reduced form. The head of Advanced Design Studio Erhard Schnell took over the project, in 1962-1964, and in 1965, the Experimental GT concept car was built. It was an aerodynamic coupe with a 2 + 2 landing formula, surprisingly similar to Mitchell’s Mako Shark II – a prototype of the third-generation Corvette. From a bright concept car that made a splash at the 1965 Paris Motor Show, it became a real sensation for the brand. The next few years were spent on the various test drives on the brand’s test track at Düdenhofen, and in 1968 the car finally went on sale as the Opel GT. 

The 1970 model year

Source: Catawiki

The body of the 1970 model year was in the shape of a Coca-Cola bottle, with curved fenders and a fastback sloped roof. The long hood rested against a thin front bumper, the radiator grille was replaced by two horizontal holes, and an asymmetrical bulge was made above the air filter. Instead of pop-up rectangular headlights, the model got round ones that turn manually using a lever on the console. Even a joke arose about this, according to which this automobile owner could be recognized by their pumped-up right arm. The model was a unified mixture of two models – Kadett B and Rekord C. It was equipped with an independent front suspension, disc brakes in front, and drum brakes in the rear, a transverse spring, a leading rear axle on leaf springs. The 1078ccs, 60HP inline 4-cylinder OHV engine was the base engine, but most buyers opted for the 1,897ccs, 90HP overhead (CIH) 4-cylinder engine. Both engines were moved behind the front axle for better weight distribution. There were two transmissions to choose from – a 4-speed manual and a 3-speed THM-180 automatic. The list of options included a self-locking differential, anti-roll bars, a heated rear window, and engine compartment lighting. In 1970, the Junior modification with a 1.9-liter engine and simplified trim joined the 1100 and 1900 S modifications. It differed from the rest of the Opel GTs in the presence of horizontal moldings with GT/J inscriptions along the perimeter of the body and special disks. In addition, the interior was redesigned: there were additional devices and velour upholstery on the seats.

Did you know?

Source: BestCarMagz

1970 Junior modification was produced in Germany Bochum city, but the bodies were supplied by the French company Brissonneau & Lotz. When it became part of Renault, the supply of bodies ceased in favor of Renault.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1965 Shelby Cobra: Hot and Stylish

The original design of this model was typical of a sports car – fast and stylish at the same time. This car brought numerous victories and achievements, and even set a world speed record fixed in the Guinness Book of Records!

Source: Wallpaperset

While recalling the legendary automobiles of the sixties, this vehicle stands out in the first place, for sure. The iconic British-American roadster, built for racing, was one of Carroll Shelby’s finest creations. He constructed it from a combination of a European chassis and a lightweight American V8 engine. More specifically, he crossed a Ford V8 with an AC Ace chassis, resulting in the Cobra. However, the third  Cobra body, whose muscular forms turned more American than British, was the most famous one. Equipped with a giant 427-ccs “eight” Ford, it became the most iconic and victorious sports vehicle of all time.

The origins

Source: Motorious

The history of the legendary sports vehicle of all time began in 1956 when the American racer Carroll Shelby decided to create the fastest sports vehicle in the world. As a result, in 1959, the racer retired from motorsport and began to work on the realization of his dream. The British roadster AC Ace, which successfully performed at Le Mans, attracted his attention with its muscular aluminum body on a space frame, as well as a lightweight tubular chassis. In 1961, Shelby proposed to AC Cars to build an automobile with a V8 engine, to which the company agreed. Interestingly, originally, the former racing driver turned to Chevrolet, however, was refused, and instead went with Ford. The “Blue oval” approved the racer’s plans, as it desperately needed a sports vehicle that could beat the Chevrolet Corvette. The Bristol company modified the front of the AC Ace to fit the 2.6-liter 6-cylinder engine from the Ford Zephyr. Replacing this engine with a V8 was not difficult: a new differential and a reinforced rear suspension were required. The first 75 automobiles were powered by the Ford Windsor 260 HiPo (High-Performance) engine from the Ford Fairlane. With the factory setting 4-barrel Holley carburetor, this power unit developed 260 HP and 335 HP in the racing setting with four Weber carburetors. The roadster prototype was shown in 1962 at the New York Auto Show. It was a success! The famous racer immediately received orders and began mass production. The chassis and body were made in the UK  and the engines were installed in the USA. The cars were sold through Ford dealers. In 1963, Shelby entered the first American manufacturers’ championship and won six out of seven races, proving his superiority over Ferrari and Chevrolet. Thus the legend was born!

The 1965 model year

Source: Peak Px

In 1965 The famous racer decided to improve the performance of the previous Cobra 289 modification (1963-1965) by increasing power. At first, he tried to install a Ford FE 390 engine on an old chassis, but during the test on the track, the car turned out completely uncontrollable. Then instead of ceasing the project, he took the largest Ford FE 427 engine and built a new chassis for it. Constructed for NASCAR racing, the Ford 427’s 7-liter V8 was one of the most powerful engines of the 60s. In this modification, it gave out 485 HP, and in the serial version – no less impressive 410 or 425 HP. To accommodate a large cylinder block, the design of the vehicle was completely upgraded. The oversized steel tube frame was three times stronger, and all-wheel independent suspension consisted of double wishbones, springs, and telescopic shock absorbers. The 427th also featured front and rear disc brakes, rack and pinion steering, magnesium alloy Halibrand discs, and a synchronized 4-speed manual transmission. The lightweight aluminum body differed from the previous model with flared wheel arches and the absence of a radiator grille.

Did you know?

Source: MotorTrend

Shelby Cobra 427 S/C  of 1965 release was the most expensive and rarest of all Cobras. Shelby designed it as a racing version and it was promoted as “the fastest roadster in the world”.  Only 31 of these modifications were built, which differed from the main version in exhaust pipes located on the sides of the body.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1952 MG TD Limited: The History of the elegant Briton

If the American Ford managed to put America on wheels at the beginning of the last century, the European automakers showed the world comfortable, elegant, and stylish cars. One such elegant model was the original MG T-series.

Source: Historics Auctioneers

MG TD certainly deserves attention, even though the model was not very familiar outside Britain. However, its exceptional story deserves special attention. The lacking post-war years were especially harsh for automakers. Because of the very modest resources, the British manufacturer made a roadster that looked like classic British automobiles of the 30s. However, the American soldiers liked it and became the main clientele of the model, thus, promoting the automobile overseas. Not surprisingly, the main share of the produced roadsters went to the US market.

The origins

Source: Silver Arrow Cars LTD

The company’s pre-war T series models (TA (1936-1939) and TB (1939-1940) were typical British sports cars in the style of the 30s. They traced their origins to the MG M-Type Midget, a compact roadster (1928-1932), which didn’t look modern because of the conservative design typical for the British automotive industry. Technically it was as conservative as their design, except for the installation of Lockheed hydraulic brakes and a partially synchronized 4-speed manual transmission. The cylinder engine with a single overhead camshaft was replaced by a simpler 4-cylinder MPJG engine from Wolseley 10. In 1939, the TA was replaced by the TB, then after the war, the TC (1945-1949) succeeded the TB. The phenomenal popularity of TC was difficult to explain based on the automotive fashion and technological progress of those years. This British roadster was obsolete in all respects already at the time of its launch, and MG had no reason to expect great demand: before WWII it focused mainly on the local market, and was practically unknown outside of Britain. But in 1945, the British automaker had to choose: export its products or shut down. The MG company chose the first option, counting on the American soldiers who liked their unremarkable sports cars. After the MG TC release and launched sales in the United States (in 1948), hundreds of such vehicles appeared on American roads. So the TC became one of the first sports vehicles available in the US. The successor to the TC was the TD introduced in 1949.

The 1952 model year

Source: Overdrive

The successor to the TC was the TD model produced from 1949-1953. The 1952 release differed from the previous ones with standard full-width bumpers and smaller 15-inch wheels with metal rims instead of spokes. The double body was still built on a wooden frame and was equipped with a canvas top with clip-on side curtains. The inline 4-cylinder engine with 54 HP remained unchanged, as did the 4-speed manual transmission. Updates mainly affected the chassis: it received an independent front suspension with springs, rack, and pinion steering from the MG Y-Type sedan, as well as a hypoid rear axle. As a result, the car has improved its ride. It was available with left-hand drive, and the speedometer and tachometer were located in front of the driver, and not at opposite ends of the dashboard. However, American drivers often complained about the lack of a fuel gauge and an unusual 12-volt electrical system instead of the then-common 6-volt one.  Remarkably, this model became the most popular vehicle of the T-Type Midget series: from 1949 to 1953 about 30,000 automobiles were built, the vast majority of which (23,488) went to the US, and only 1,656 sold in the British market. 

Did you know?

Source: SportsCar LA

Exclusive bodies for the TD were developed by three Italian ateliers: Bertone, Ghia-Aigle, and Rocco Motto. Ghia-Aigle, under the direction of Giovanni Michelotti, produced two convertibles, one of which was presented at the 1952 Geneva Motor Show. Also, Rocco Motto built three aluminum roadsters commissioned by American racer Dave Ash to compete in the 12 Hours of Sebring.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1952 Jaguar MK VII: Grace, Space, and Pace!

Having a Jaguar in a garage was always a sign of style and commitment to British traditions. However, Mk VII was created primarily with the American market in mind. After the presentation in New York, it made a splash, and the company received orders for more than $ 30 million.

Source: Conceptcarz

The iconic Jaguar Mark V was introduced in 1948 with the XK120. It lasted three years on the market and was succeeded by the no less outstanding and high-end Mark VII. Interestingly, the Mark VI index was missed because the Bentley company had already produced a model under such an index. This car was created for promotional purposes in the United States and was quite large compared to European vehicles. A few months later after the release, it was introduced in New York confirming the success of the company: during the month on the exhibition stand, Jaguar received orders for more than $ 30 million. It was a resounding success!

The origins

Source: Flickr

In the 50s, the Browns Lane plant, owned by Jaguar, deservedly became one of the most promising and prominent in the UK. At this time, many automakers began to move from manufacturing frame vehicles to more modern analogs with a load-bearing body (unitary method). This design opened up a variety of new opportunities that the company’s chief designer William Haynes approved. In his opinion, this could become a springboard for the implementation of complex design solutions, and allow the production of faster and lighter cars. So he convinced the company’s founder William Lyons to invest in this idea. Sure, the production of vehicles with this new approach was more expensive. But technological improvement was more important. So the decision was made, and the all-new automobile with a small displacement engine, a new lightweight chassis, and a bodywork design appeared. The project was named “Utah”, which, in fact, was the heir to the 2.5-liter engine Jaguar Mk IV, discontinued in 1949. The model was announced on October 22, 1950, at the Earl’s Court Motor Show. The Jaguar Mk VII was available in classic Saloon style bodywork, although a couple of Drophead Coupe body styles were made. With the advertising slogan “Grace Space Pace”, the Mk VII became a worldwide success and especially in the USA. The power, comfort, and silent drive, sophisticated genuine leather upholstery, a front panel with wood trim, and upholstered inside doors were astonishing to the buyers.

The 1952 model year

Source: Conceptcarz

In 1950 the Jaguar Mark V was replaced by the more modern Mark VII. In 1952, the model was practically unchanged: it received a body with integrated fenders and headlights, XK120-style embossed sidewalls, a one-piece hood, and a two-piece windshield. The chassis with a 120-wheelbase remained unchanged. The automobile had a 6-cylinder DOHC engine from the Jaguar XK120 and a power of 160 HP. This stylish vehicle could develop a maximum speed of 160 km/h and was available only in a sedan body. For export, particularly, for the US market, the company offered Borg Warner automatic transmission. Despite high taxes, it sold well in the British market as well: in total, from 1951 to 1954 20,908 vehicles were built at the Browns Lane plant in Coventry. At first sight, the 1952 Mark VII looked heavy and clumsy, however, it had good racing potential. From 1952-1956 the vehicle participated in the touring races at Silverstone and won three first places during the mentioned period. Famous racers Stirling Moss, Tony Rolt, Mike Hawthorne, and Ivor Bube drove this incredible automobile in various racing competitions.

Did you know?

Source: Goodwood

The late Queen Elizabeth II  owned Mk VII until 1973. Later it was returned to the factory and exhibited in Jaguar Heritage Trust Museum. The car was slightly different from the standard automobile, as some elements of later Mk VIII/ X models were added to it during its exploitation. Particularly, a one-piece windshield, as the original model had two parts.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1939 Cadillac Lasalle Hearse: Giving  the last honors beautifully 

LaSalle looked like a smaller Cadillac but received the same engine as its bigger counterpart, becoming sportier and more dynamic.

Source: Vintage Car Collector

On the test drive, this automobile showed speeds comparable to the racing cars, which made it a people’s darling. It was the company’s first compact and prompt luxury car built with traditional quality. Unfortunately, the raging Great Depression and its consequences ruined the brand’s future. Even though the automobile cost $500 less and almost did not differ from the bigger Cadillac automobiles, it began to sell worse compared to them. In the meantime, by a tragic coincidence, the brand was chosen by the A.J. Miller company, which was constructing hearses. Thus, the luxury brand became part of the funerals, taking the rich and famous on their last journey.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

In the 20s, General Motors developed a clear hierarchy for its vehicles, covering the entire price range. According to the company, buyers with a small income chose a Chevrolet. Over time,  raising their standard of living and income, these same customers switched to Oakland. Then, climbing a financial ladder, they were buying Oldsmobile, Buick, and, in the end – a luxurious Cadillac. At first, this scheme worked fine, however, due to changes in engines, bodies, and other specifications, neighboring brands increasingly moved away from each other, forming unoccupied gaps that competitors sought to occupy. An unpleasant coup did not take long… In 1925, the “Caddies”, which dominated the luxury vehicle market, was overtaken by the Packard. Costing less than GM’s sophisticated automobile, the Packard quickly became the best-selling premium vehicle occupying the niche that GM didn’t want to give up. To prevent the competitors’ conquest of other price niches, General Motors president Alfred P. Sloan came up with an affiliated brand program. He persuaded the GM management to make a cheaper version of the most prestigious cars in the corporation’s line: Cadillac in the 30s US was an icon, a national dream, evidence of success and prosperity. In 1927, a newly established brand became almost the same, only a little simpler and cheaper.

The 1939 model year

Source: Flickr

In the mid-30s, LaSalle was closer to Oldsmobiles than Cadillacs. However, they were advertised as a luxurious model of the highest standards because of the “Caddy” engine they received. Some innovations had also been carried out. At the time, the brand made the first GM vehicle to have independent front suspension. Then, again, for the first time, elegant air vents on the sides of the body were made, which, decades later became a hallmark of the Buicks. In 1937, LaSalle was built on a Buick base, but the “Caddy” engine under the hood allowed the company to associate it with its more expensive counterparts. In 1939 a very modern automobile was introduced, which buyers liked very much. The grille was its most striking element. The vehicle was in the popular aero style, with teardrop-shaped headlights emphasizing the aerodynamic style. Hidden under the long soot, a 322ccs eight-cylinder engine made the car powerful for its time. The powerful engine helped minimize development costs and efforts while carving a niche in the range of luxury customers. The car featured Whitewall tires, and chrome accents could be found throughout the car.

However, the success was short: a rapid decline followed, associated with GM’s marketing miscalculations. LaSalle became indistinguishable from the Buick. At the same time, the increase in prices equalized these two brands. Bringing LaSalle and Cadillac closer was not a solution: why would buyers want an automobile that was built and cost like a prestigious and legendary “Caddy” when there was already one? In addition, LaSalle simply failed the mission to make a name during its 14 years of production. Eventually, GM’s decision to follow the path of greater unification of models made the existence of the brand meaningless. In 1940, the decision to discontinue the brand was made. Thus GM’s program of companion brands ended up.

Did you know?

Source: IMCDb

The big, black, scary hearse was chasing Bond in the “Dr. No” movie. During the chase inexplicably, it reincarnated from a 1939 LaSalle Hearse into a Humber Super Snipe making its famous mountain jump, which ended the hunt. Why the filmmakers did such an exchange is still a mystery.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1994 Mercedes-Benz S500: The symbol of status

For many decades, the Mercedes S-class flagship car had been a symbol of social progress. It was not only a vehicle equipped with the latest advanced technologies of the automotive industry but also an object to emphasize the status of its owner.

Source: Best Wallpapers

Mercedes S-class is not just a symbol of prosperity and the line of the best luxury cars produced during the last 25 years. Despite its high cost, this vehicle was top-rated among wealthy entrepreneurs and in many government structures. Officially, the history of the high-end S-class began with the designation of the W116 body familiar to us. But to become a connoisseur of the history of this model, it is necessary to go even further in time. If we do not consider the pre-war models, then the modern predecessors of this automobile class originated in 1951, when the W187 appeared at the Frankfurt Motor Show. It was then that the foundations of the future S-class were laid.

The origins

Source: Driving Mag

In 1972, Mercedes introduced the new W116 body as the first official S-class. This was the first platform-independent car model called 450 SEL. In 1979, the W126 went on sale, which went down in history as one of the most popular luxury vehicles. MB  flagship model under the factory index W140 – the representative of the S-class in the third generation – first rolled off the assembly line in 1991. Its predecessor, W126, was technically obsolete by the beginning of the 90s. In terms of design, it was close to the founder of the family, the W116 model of the distant 1972. The new 140th vehicle became better in all respects. It featured better aerodynamics and the presence of double glazing, which had the most positive impact on the salon’s sound comfort. Besides, the new automobile was better protected from condensation. Several technological innovations had been introduced, making the new model a real technological revolution of the 90s. Like its predecessor, the third-generation S-Class was produced with a short (W140) and long (V140) base. There was also a coupe in the line. Among the variety of petrol and diesel modifications, a special place was occupied by the famous “six hundredths” cars, which were offered with a mighty 6.0-liter M120 V12 engine. Of course, various modifications from the AMG studio offered more powerful versions of the M120 engine, with the 6.9-7.3L and 440-525hp. They also differed from the standard versions in exterior details, which made the car’s appearance more dynamic.

The 1994 model year

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The third generation of these high-class vehicles appeared in 1991 at the Geneva Motor Show. Remarkably, this generation cost the company about $ 1 billion! The W140 of the 90s became a world leader in comfort and high technology, laying the foundation for car computerization. Since 1993, the entire model range has changed names. So, the 500SEL became the S500, as the letter denoting the class was placed before the three-digit number (engine size), and the rest of the characters were eliminated.  The 500S had 4.2 (279 hp) and 5.0-liter V8 engines. In 1994 the automobile also had an ESP computer stabilization system, the ADS (Adaptive Damping System) electronic suspension control, the Brake Assist, and Acceleration Slip Regulation (ASR) force distribution brake system, as well as the variable gain parametric steering, side airbags, power, and heated rear-view mirrors, two or 4-zone climate control (worked with the engine off), electrically adjustable in 12 positions orthopedic seats with heating and memory, and automatically closing doors and trunk. The line of DOHC valve train engines with electronic fuel injection delivered high performance and low fuel consumption. In addition, the car had a unique double-glazed window with increased light and sound insulation, which prevented the windows from fogging and icing, and power windows that stopped on their own when they encountered any object.

Did you know?

Source: Motorious

This luxurious automobile belonged to the wealthy and influential folks of its time. Back in the 90s, when 50 Cent was a rising rap star, he bought a 1994 500th.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1974 Triumph TR6: Like a flying bullet

The classic of the British car industry, the two-seater roadster Triumph TR 6 was in crazy demand in the 60s and 70s, especially among stylish and high-speed driving lovers. The roadster was created for real men striving to fly along the roads like a bullet. This Briton, with a German design from Karmann studio, became the Triumph company’s most popular model.

Source: Motorcar Studio

Compact, stylish, fast, with a touch of German restraint. Yes, it’s all about the incredible TR6, the triumph of the legendary British brand! Like other well-known car manufacturers, Triumph of Coventry started with bicycles, then motorcycles. From 1923, the company was engaged in the automotive industry, beginning with producing ordinary passenger vehicles. After 16 years of independent management, the company became a part of various companies until it finally ceased production in 1984. However, for more than half a century of history, it managed to produce legendary models, which even now are hunted by the most desperate classic car collectors. One of these automobiles was the incredible TR6.

The origins

Source: Flickr

Until 1933, the company never included a sports model in its production line, focusing mainly on passenger cars. Everything changed with the new technical manager Donald Healey, who in 1933 included the sports Dolomite Straight-Eight in the production series, which, along with another Gloria model, was produced until the company’s bankruptcy in 1939.  In the military 1944, the bankrupt company was acquired by Standard, becoming its sports branch. Under the leadership of Standard, several sports roadsters (Roadster, Renown) appeared, followed by a real TR2 sports car. In 1953 the company was finally formed as a manufacturer of sports vehicles. Having seized Standard’s initiative, Triumph launched significant models such as the TR4 and the family sedan Triumph Herald, later the Spitfire, and Triumph 2000. After the takeover by Leyland and in the next few years, the Vitesse, “1300”, “GT6,” and “TR5” models were introduced. During this period, a group of engineers led by Harry Webster achieved high levels of modularity, varying combinations of engines, transmissions, suspensions, and body styles. As a result, the profitability of the company significantly increased. The company’s sports program was also successful, including performance in the 24-hour race at Le Mans. Leyland became British Leyland in 1968, after which Triumph introduced the TR6, the sporty Stag, and the Dolomite sedan series. The first of them became the best roadster of the company in its entire history.

The 1974 model year

Source: Trade Classics

The Triumph TR6 was introduced in 1969, lasting till 1976. The chassis of the 1974 model was from the Triumph TR5, however, with a German Karmann studio-built body. The car was equipped with a 2.5-liter inline 6-cylinder engine. It was equipped with mechanical fuel injection (PI) from Lucas for the European market, with a power of 150 hp. In the US market, it was offered only in a carburetor version, with a capacity of 104 hp. The list of standard equipment included a fully synchronized 4-speed manual transmission, rack, pinion steering, 15-inch wheels, front disc brakes, bucket seats, and a wood veneer instrument panel. In general, the roadster looked sporty, sharp, and stylish. Optionally, it was possible to order a removable hard top, automatic overdrive, a rear anti-roll bar, and a self-locking differential. In 1973-1974 the American version received huge black “fangs’ ‘ on the bumpers, which was widely criticized. It was done following local safety regulations. However, these controversial opinions didn’t change the game: sales of the Triumph TR6 were the most successful of the entire TR line.

Did you know?

Source: The Motor Enthusiast Journal

Like a true sporty spirit, it was also enjoying wide popularity in real life and movies. The roadster created many unforgettable moments on the screen and was featured in such films and TV series as Throw Momma from the Train (1987),  Zombie Nightmare (1987), Jack’s Back (1988),  Steak (2007), True Blood (2007-2014),   Cold Feet (1997-2020), etc.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1965 Chevrolet C10: From “workhorse” to fashionista!

In the 50s and 60s, the Big Three had been doing something incredible. From the tall fins that towered over the Cadillac fenders to the tiered hoods of classic Chevy trucks: the automotive design language of those years was unsurpassed. Since the introduction of the C10, pickup trucks have become integral to American life.

Source: AutoEvolution

The well-known national slogan “Baseball, hot dogs, apple pie, and Chevrolet” appeared for a reason. It contained all the most beautiful things in the distant 60s that were offered to the American people, and Chevrolet managed to get into this series with its indisputable mighty pickups! Despite many of its legendary models, the brand’s C10 pickups became a symbol of genuinely American vehicles, which over several decades, managed to become more than a car. Notably, the Chevrolet C10, which had been an integral part of the lives of countless American families and businesses since the early 60s, was ingrained in American culture and helped build this country. 

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

The history of the first Chevrolet pickup trucks dates back as far as 1918! However, with its win-win bestseller Silverado, the company established itself at the automotive industry’s top. But, before the Silverado, the Chevrolet C/ K series of trucks, which debuted in 1960, was among people’s favorites. Their legacy paved the way for future passenger vehicles and trucks. The first generation of Chevrolet C/ K pickups appeared in 1960: these were the real American workhorses. Compared to older Chevy trucks, these vehicles received a new ladder frame with independent torsion bar front suspension and a more modern, low flat bonnet cab, concave perimeter line, full-width horizontal grille, and panoramic windshield. The automobile received single headlights and two ventilation slots above the grille two years later. The C and K indexes denoted rear-wheel drive and four-wheel drive. The following two-digit numbers indicated the load capacity of the pickup truck: 10 stood for half-ton, 20th for 3/4 ton, and 30th for one ton. Trucks of the medium and heavy categories were called C40, C50, C60, C70, and C80. C10 was the lowest payload vehicle built on a chassis with a 115″ (2921 mm) wheelbase. They were offered in two body styles: Fleetside –  with flat sides and Stepside – with bulging rear fenders and side stand. In addition, the lineup included closed-bodies Panel Trucks (van) and a Suburban (3-door station wagon). It was equipped with three types of engine – an inline 6-cylinder with 236 with a power of 135 hp, a 4.3-liter 6-cylinder 261 with a power of 150 hp or a 4.6-liter V8 283 with a capacity of 185 hp. Also, a 3, and 4-speed manual transmission or a 2-speed automatic Powerglide were installed on these automobiles. From 1963, the car received a spring front suspension and new 6-cylinder engines: 3.8-liter 230 (140 hp) and 4.8-liter 292 (165 hp). Over the next two years, the shape of the windshield and the structure of the grille were changed. In 1965 the list of options included a 5.4-liter V8 327 engine with 220 hp and air conditioning.

The 1965 model year

Source: Throttle eXtreme

The first generation C10, to which the 1965 release belonged, was distinguished by its simple design, practicality, and reliability. The interior lacked any advanced features: it was comfortable but convenient. The “wraparound” windshield and front grille design made the car a comfortable companion on long American roads. A new air-conditioned trim and 220 hp (164 kW) 327 ccs (5.4 L) V8 were also introduced in 1965. The car was also equipped with a 3, and 4-speed manual transmission or a 2-speed automatic Powerglide. While the C10 is most commonly referred to as a half-ton, short-bed pickup truck, it had several styles, including a 115-inch wheelbase for a 6.5-foot vehicle and a 127-inch wheelbase for 8-foot platform models. Other types included the Fleetside, or flat-paneled cargo body, and the Stepside, which had the rear wheels outside the body and a step installed between the cab and wheel arches.

Did you know?

Source: RK Motors

C10 became a hit and a people’s car, breaking sales records in 1964, 1965, and 1966. A record 400,000 vehicles were sold between 1965 and 1966. Today, it is considered a stylish vehicle to drive. Many celebrities, including Kendall Jenner, drive the 1965 C10 Pickup.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1964 Rolls-Royce Silver Cloud III: The Royal one

The press did not skimp on the Silver Cloud’s praise, calling it “the most beautiful car ever built.” It was a conservatively beautiful automobile that became the basis of the style of the post-war Rolls-Royce models and one of the brand’s classics. It immediately attracted attention with its harmony and graceful streamlined lines.

Source: Wikimedia Commons

The third edition of Silver Cloud, produced 1962-1966, became lighter and more beautiful than previous generations. The iconic Mulliner-Park Ward “Chinese Eye” headlights didn’t immediately please everyone. Many brand fans believe that the low hood line and twin headlights spoil the third edition of this classic car. Nevertheless, this vehicle is one of the most beautiful Rolls-Royces ever. For many connoisseurs of classic cars, this 1965 model exemplifies the traditional quality and style of a legendary brand that became synonymous with aristocracy and the elitism of exclusive automobiles.

The origins

Source: Historics Auctioneers

The brilliant John Bletchley from the famous J. Gurney Nutting studio designed the body of Silver Cloud. He already had worked on the Bentley Mark VI, but in the case of RR’s new automobile, he undertook the design from scratch. Unfortunately, the company’s conservative management did not like the prototype, considering Bletchley’s vehicle too “American and fashionable.” Rolls-Royce, according to management, was about tradition, restrained classics, and English aristocracy. So, the designer had to design another, more conservative model. Bletchley’s new design was a significant improvement over the previous Silver Dawn. He convinced the company to abandon separate fenders and headlights, although the relief profile of the vehicle and the triangular hood still reminded the pre-war period RRs. The monumental front consisted of a chrome bumper, single-round headlights, and a vertical grille with a full-length figurine of the Spirit of Ecstasy reduced to a reasonable size. Traditionally, Pressed Steel Co. made the body of a standard sedan, but the hood, trunk lid, and doors were made from aluminum alloy and covered with 12 coats of paint. The press admired the new Silver Cloud and called it “the most beautiful automobile ever built.” Its conservative style immediately attracted attention with graceful streamlined lines and true British aristocracy.

The 1964 model year

Source: First Class Luxury Limos

The 1964 edition was already the 3rd generation automobile, with twin round headlights installed between the slightly reduced grille and the angled bulges of the front fenders. The general public did not accept this design decision, as the brand’s conservative followers considered it a severe departure from the classic design. These twin headlights had even been jokingly compared to the music player installation in Winchester Cathedral. Later, all these folks had to accept such a decision: soon, all models of the company received these kinds of headlights. The running gear of the 1964 release was unchanged: the 6.2-liter V8 engine was fitted with larger SU carburetors and adapted to run on higher octane gasoline. This increased the vehicle’s power to the estimated 220 hp (RR never named the power of its car). The vehicle was reliable due to the durable 5-bearing crankshaft. The primary 4-door body was prepared by Pressed Steel Co., while Mulliner Park Ward was responsible for convertibles and coupes. The third-generation automobile sales were roughly the same as the previous ones – with 2,578 automobiles sold.  In 1966, Silver Shadow replaced Silver Cloud.

Did you know?

Source: Hemmings

Even the noble woody scent of Silver Cloud III was the standard of elegance. Recently, the company spent hundreds of thousands of pounds and conducted a thorough analysis. As a result, several hundred components of the classic SC III scent were found. Thus, the company created a composition of aromatic oils that recreates the authentic aroma of that “very” RR.” This composition processes the salons of all modern models.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 Austin Vanden Plas: Forgotten, yet gorgeous

It was a vast big-front car reminiscent of an old aristocratic lady in a Victorian dress. Its conservative design and magnificence caught the attention of then-Princess Elizabeth, who purchased several Vanden Plas for her royal garage. Not surprisingly, the model became so popular after that that it was featured in many British films, and today often flashes in thematic weddings and other events.

Source: Bonhams

The Belgian carriage parts-producing Vanden Plas company was founded in the 19th century by Guillaume van der Plas. Soon his business went up, and the company began to produce bodies – 300 pieces a year. The best review for quality was an article in the London Times, followed by the opening of a British branch. After the First World War, the automotive future of Belgium was destroyed. Still, the English department survived: it passed to the British owners and, for the next twenty years, successfully built exclusive bodies for Rolls-Royce, Bentley, Lagonda, etc.

The origins

Source: Craner Classics

The premium history page of the democratic Austin brand is similar to the well-known Cinderella tale. According to the fairy-tale tradition, a ball gown, luxurious shoes, and, of course, the attention of a royal person could turn an ordinary girl into a princess. When, after the Second World War, the founder of the company, Sir Herbert Austin, decided to turn his company from a “Cinderella into a princess,” he began by buying one of the best British coachbuilders – Vanden Plas.  So, in 1946, Sir Herbert’s company, famous for folk hits like the Austin 7, decided that they would produce premium models. The first Austin and Vanden Plas hybrid was introduced in 1952. It was a limousine without an internal partition, with a 3.5-liter inline six-cylinder engine. Although the model looked aristocratic, the royal garage was still a dream. In addition, in the 50s, the number 1 royal vehicle was, of course, Rolls-Royce. It is still a mystery how Austin attracted the attention of then-Princess Elizabeth. Still, she unexpectedly bought a couple of new Austin Vanden Plas for her royal garage. In 1953 Princess Elizabeth became Queen, and the automobile turned into a full-fledged royal vehicle. Now Queen Elizabeth even bought four more in the late 50s. After five years of its first release, the automobile was already equipped with a 4-liter (version called A135 Princess II) engine and an American automatic transmission as an additional option. The rest of the vehicle was conservative. 

The 1960 model year

Source: Baron’s Auctions

In 1959, as part of a badging engineering program, the Vanden Plas brand became a separate automobile brand. A year later, the model was sold as the Princess 4-Litre premium luxury limousine and the more modest Princess 3-Litre, which was a luxury sedan based on the A99 Westminster platform. The 1960 release was generally similar to the A99 Westminster but differed from it by a massive vertical grille in the Rolls-Royce style. The design was done by Pininfarina studio. Technically, the car almost stayed the same as the releases of previous years. The luxury sedan was equipped with a 3-liter inline 6-cylinder engine of 108 hp power and a 3-speed Borg Warner automatic transmission. Like the early automobiles, the salon was luxurious, with leather seats, expensive carpeting, and a walnut dashboard. By 1959-1964, 12,703 Kingsbury hand-assembled vehicles were sold.

Did you know?

Source: Catawiki

The brand dropped the Austin prefix in 1960, and the car was simply called the Vanden Plas. Alas, the relatively independent flight was short-lived. The company became part of the British Motor empire, which widely applied the concept of “badge engineering.” Soon, British Motors merged with Leyland. Over the next ten years, most British Leyland brands used the “Princess” nameplate on countless models. Today, only history remains of this British auto empire, and Vanden Plas can be found only on exclusive versions of the Daimler brand sold in the States.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1955 Ford F100: The most desirable vintage truck

When, back in 1948, Ford Motor Co. introduced the F-1 pickup truck, the story of the most popular vehicles in the world began. The famous F-series trucks had even outstripped the German Volkswagen Beetle! Today, more than 33 million trucks from this large family are on the roads.

Source: AutoEvolution

The Ford F100 is one of the undisputed leaders in the popular American pickup truck segment. In many ways, it had become a benchmark for this vehicle class, setting the quality narrative for several decades. Not surprisingly, all other pickups were designed with an eye on it. However, this “monster” always managed to keep the championship, making the competition difficult. The F100 is rightly called “America’s premier pickup truck” and belongs to a series of full-size pickups produced by Ford Motor Company for over seventy years.

The origins

Source: Blue Oval Trucks

Post-war realities dictated their own rules, and one after another, American automakers began to produce inexpensive, reliable, and roomy pickup trucks for transporting small loads. Many companies had simply updated their old truck models, as did Chevrolet with its Advance Design pickup trucks in 1947. A year later, Blue Oval responded with its F-1 truck, which eventually became the ancestor of the insanely popular F-Series. These automobiles were unique as, since 1948, they became an independent series (before 1948, they were built on the company’s other models platforms). So, in 1948, the first post-war F series trucks appeared. The first generation had several types, depending on the load capacity (from 0.5 to 2.0 tons). The series also included versions of vans and even school buses. The F-1 offered several engine options – 6 to 8-cylinder V-shaped engines with power from 95 to 145 hp and three or 4-speed manual gearboxes. The series stood out for its comfortable interiors and good visibility. The first serious restyling of the model took place in 1951. As a result, the F-1 received a new radiator lining and increased the area of ​​cabin glazing. In 1952, overhead valve models appeared.

The second generation was released already in 1953: the vehicles changed the lining every year, as was customary in those years in the United States. In 1953, the company also changed the digital indexing of models from 1-digit to 3-digit. So, the successor to the F-1 became the thoughtfully updated F-100. The company’s engineers increased the wheelbase and lengthened the springs. The cabin became more spacious, comfortable, and driver-friendly. The vehicle got curved windshields and enlarged rear windows, and the dashboard became more ergonomic and easy to manage. In addition, it was possible to install an automatic transmission and power steering. The second generation lasted until 1957. Today, the 13th generation of these incomparable automobiles is still on the wheels.

The 1955 model year

Source: Classic Auto Mall

The second generation, including the 1955 release, was remembered for its more streamlined and modern look and Y-Block V8 that replaced the flathead engine. The main update of the car was its appearance: in technical terms, pickups mostly stayed the same compared to the 1954 release. An amplifier was introduced into the braking system. As an option, a two-speed automatic transmission and power steering became available. For the most part, the 1955 automobile retained the primary styling cues of the 1954 model. A more modern cab with a lower waistline and car-like push-button door handles was upgraded for that year. The car’s hood became more rounded, and the front cladding received a massive false radiator grille. Visibility had been improved with a panoramic windshield. A V8 badge had also been placed into the grille. In the cabin, there were no notable changes. 1955 also featured breathable plastic upholstery, “Counter Shock” seat dampers, and “no sag” springs – even the seat back and cushion adjusted independently.

Did you know?

Source: Pixels

A custom 1955 Ford F100 is one of the most recognizable cars from Sylvester Stallone’s The Expendables (2010) film. West Coast Customs built three customized Ford F100s to shoot The Expendables. One appeared in stunt scenes, the other for green screen filming. The third vehicle was a personal vehicle for Sylvester Stallone. Sly played Barney Ross – a car specialist and the head of the Expendables mercenary squad. Later, one of those automobiles went from the Barrett-Jackson auction for $132,000. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1941 Lincoln Continental: The incredible one

Lincoln Continental was a car that got more style than anything that came out of the USA. This coupe was the epitome of American automotive design, made for the rich and famous. No wonder it was owned by such remarkable celebrities as Rita Hayworth, Jackie Cooper, Mickey Rooney, John Wayne, Clark Gable, and many more.

Source: Premier Auction Group

Everyone knows Henry Ford – a person who put America on wheels. But how many times have you heard about Edsel Ford without somebody saying, “Edsel was a total failure”? Yeah, the Edsel car was a failure. Still, Edsel Ford, the person, was an incredible manager who had more foresight and more understanding of what people want in a new age, particularly in post-war reality, than his father ever thought of. Edsel was the one who created the Ford design center, and it was the second car company in America to have such a studio. The idea of creating such a place came to him during his extended European vacation. Inspired by the stylish European automobiles, he returned and started a new page for his father’s company. The Lincoln Continental was a result of his brilliant vision.

The origins

Source: Pixels

The ancestor of the Continental series – the flagship Lincoln- appeared in 1939. During his Еuropean vacation, Edsel Ford was excited by the beauty and grace of European automobiles. Upon his return,  he instructed the company’s chief designer Eugene Gregory to make an exclusive European-style convertible for his personal needs. Gregory sketched out a design in just an hour, taking the serial Zephyr as a basis, and soon Edsel was driving the new convertible around Palm Beach. The car was so beautiful that it made a splash on the roads. It was a sign: Edsel called Dearborn and informed Gregory that his vehicle had attracted so much attention that he could sell 1,000 of these convertibles the same day! Thus, it was decided to put this prototype into mass production. A year later, the Lincoln Zephyr Continental appeared. On the Zephyr platform, Gregory created an elegant 5.3-meter long-hood convertible with sleek body lines. The interior was decorated with leather and expensive wood. The engine was a 4.8-liter V12 with 120 hp.

Interestingly, at the plant, they did not even have time to prepare stamps, so the first automobiles of 1940 were assembled by hand. This was a relatively expensive vehicle, costing around $1,500, much more than a regular Zephyr convertible. In its first year, the brand produced only 404 examples, 54 of which were coupes.

The 1941 model year

Source: CCC of America

From 1941, the Continental became an independent model, practically unchanged from previous releases. The only exception was the replacement of door handles with buttons. The model was based on the Zephyr platform with a 125″ (3175 mm) wheelbase with a monocoque body, dependent transverse spring front, and rear suspension, and hydraulic drum brakes. It was equipped with a 4.8-liter L-head V12 292 engine with an output of 120 hp and a 3-speed manual transmission. Compared to the Zephyr, the body was lower, longer, and broader, with elongated, streamlined fenders and a hood. However, the main difference between the model was a flat trunk protruding above the fender line, and a spare wheel mounted behind it in a metal case. In total 400  convertibles and 850 coupes were made in 1941. The 1941 edition is considered a particular value for collectors: for the perfect condition automobile, auctioneers ask about $200,000. The car is a recognized national treasure, which was honored to be presented at the New York Museum of Modern Art.

Did you know?

Rita Hayworth and her 1941 Lincoln Continental 

Source:  Forbes

Orson Welles, an actor, and film director bought a 1941 Lincoln Continental coupe for Hollywood starlet Rita Hayworth, famous for her femme fatale roles in the 1940s, which she owned for 30 years. Later she gave it to her secretary who sold the car for $2000. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1954 Chevrolet 210: А car for all

The affordable price and comfortable interior trim made the Chevrolet 210 one of the most sought-after cars of the 50s.  It was an intermediate passenger car designed for the middle class.

Source: Peakpx

The history of the American auto industry is phenomenal in its ups and downs. Over the past 100-plus years, it produced legendary cars, which forever remain in history. Many names have faded into history, sparkling a little, but some are still paving the way for the upcoming generations. The legendary Chevrolet is one of the undisputed cornerstones of the American automobile industry. For many decades, the brand produced models that still exist. But some were made for a short time. These include the Chevrolet 210, an American passenger car that rolled off the assembly line between 1953 and 1957. It replaced the Styleline DeLuxe and, after the completion of the production cycle,  was replaced by the Biscayne model.

The origins

Source: Wallpaper Flare

Initially, the Chevrolet 210 emerged as a transitional model between the post-war generation of 1949-1952 and the iconic cars of 1955-1957. The US economy was booming, and the population gradually improved its financial state, striving to buy new and modern vehicles. Detroit companies had worked hard to conquer the market and present the public with the most advanced cars. At this time, work was in full swing at Chevrolet on the V8 engine, led by Edward Cole; and the general manager of the division, Thomas Keating, was busy redesigning the full-size series. The “new” automobile was easily recognizable by the “Belair” molding on the rear side panels and the complete chrome flashing of the windshield and rear window. Most 210s had one color paint, but a two-tone paint scheme was also available, with the entire body painted one color and the pillarless roof a contrasting white. The interior received an expanded selection of upholstery materials and colors reminiscent of Bel Air. A cabin heater, a beautiful steering wheel, sun visors, rear-view mirrors, and rubber mats were available. The instrument panel was in the interior color. The options already included a two-door hardtop body, power steering, vacuum brake booster, air conditioning with outboard deflectors, a complete set of instruments, chrome trim on the dashboard, and a filler cap. A more conventional radio, clock, and cloth rugs were also included. The cheapest 210 started at $1,775 with minimal equipment and a 6-cylinder engine. Although it was advertised as a completely new automobile, technically, it differed little from previous years’ models. It had a steel ladder frame, independent front suspension with springs, a live rear axle with semi-elliptical springs, and hydraulic drum brakes on all wheels.

The 1954 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

Under the hood, the model had an inline 6-cylinder OHV engine of the Blue Flame series, with a volume of 3859 cm3, previously available only as an option. The automobile received the standard 3-speed manual and 2-speed Powerglide automatic transmissions,  which developed 108 hp and 115 hp, respectively. Powerglide automatic transmission output was mainly due to aluminum pistons, hydraulic valve lifters, and an improved lubrication system. For a surcharge, the vehicle was equipped with electric power steering and a Guidematic device that automatically switched headlights from high beam to low beam. In 1954 the intermediate series Chevrolet 210 was based on a chassis with a 115″ (2921 mm) wheelbase and was offered in 2- and 4-door sedans, a five-seat Club Coupe, a 2-door Sport Coupe hardtop, a convertible, and a wagon. Overall, 649,821 vehicles were sold during this year.

Did you know?

Source: Barrett-Jackson

Despite its short life, the 210th was remembered because it appeared in many movies and TV shows. It was filmed in Cry Vengeance (1954), 12 Monkeys (2015-2018), Mega Mindy (2006-2014), Magic City (2012-2013), Jeremy Clarkson’s Motorworld, 1995-1996 and many more.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1980 Rolls-Royce Silver Spirit: In the spirit of luxury

Silver Spirit was released in 1980 as a replacement for Silver Shadow. The development works on the model were even suspended in 1972. However, they resumed production later against all odds: the energy crisis could not stop the release of the brand’s new luxury car.

Source: Drom

The development of Silver Spirit began in the early 70s but was suspended due to financial difficulties and the global fuel crisis. The work was delayed until 1977, while the “new and exclusive” Camargue (the company’s marketing ploy) was produced in parallel with the Silver Shadow. However, the serial production of the new model resumed in 1980. The conservatism of the British luxury automaker was legendary: Rolls-Royce rarely changed the generations of its cars. For example, the new model’s direct ancestor – the Spirit Shadow, was produced for 15 years and enjoyed popularity. Therefore, it was decided to borrow almost everything from it. Thus, the new automobile appeared, was built, and modernized four times lasting nineteen years.

The origins

Source: Historics Auctioneers

The new automobile, which succeeded Silver Shadow in 1980, was created in the  “image and likeness” of its predecessor. Introduced at the Paris auto show, it featured the same forms of the classic sedan as its predecessor, with the added gloss created by the Austrian design engineer Fritz Feller. The monumental front in the style of the exclusive Camargue was trendy. The car became longer and wider, the glazing area increased by 30%, and the ride and such features as stability, and security, were significantly improved, despite the new body being a little more spacious and heavier. The exterior was stylish and trendy for its time, emphasizing its owner’s status and financial state.

Interestingly, changes in the safety law made the company redesign the famous “Spirit of Ecstasy” figure so that, upon impact, it could hide in the radiator case. Interior trim was made in the best traditions of the brand – luxurious in every detail. Expensive leather seats provided incomparable comfort and the feeling of exclusivity. Later, the company introduced the ABS and the Bosch injection system into the model’s engine, which had previously been installed only on copies supplied to the USA. Despite the difficult situation of Rolls-Royce and the British economy in general in the early 80s, sales were going well. From 1980 to 1989, 8129 copies of the Rolls-Royce Silver Spirit of the first series were produced.

The first Spirit

Source: Supercars.net

Released in 1980, the model was introduced under the internal index SZ, including the Silver Spur sedan and their counterparts Bentley Mulsanne and Eight. All these cars featured a typical design that reflected the main trends of the early 80s, which was highly influenced by then-famous American automobiles of the luxury class. Despite its conservatism, the company allowed Fritz Feller to abandon the outdated exterior elements entirely and leave only the massive radiator grille. The double-round headlights were replaced by one-piece rectangular blocks, although the American modification was fitted with two pairs of rectangular headlights following legal requirements. The aluminum overhead valve V8 engine with a volume of 6750 cm3, with one lower camshaft and two SU carburetors, developed a “sufficient” power in the 200-250 hp range.

Did you know?

Source: IMCDb.org

According to the IMCDB, the first Silver Spirit of 1980 release was desirable in the 80s. This particular model has ten pages on the website! The Chinese especially loved it and shot this model in countless of their action films with unpronounceable names. The well-known films where the first model was shot were “The Jewel of the Nile” – the sequel to “Romancing the Stone”- the 1985 classic movie starring Michael Douglas and Danny DeVito.

Contact us if you have this or another classic vehicle to sell.

1969 Maserati Indy 4900: Sporty and luxurious

The 1960s and 1970s were the most challenging period for the Maserati brand, marked by repeated ownership changes and product updates. However, in this period, the brand created one of the most beautiful lines: a series of luxury coupes with a front-mounted V8, including a four-seater Indy.

Source: Conceptcarz

When the time for replacing the outdated Sebring came, Maserati management had to choose between two designs presented at the 1968 Turin Motor Show: the Simun and the Indy. The first concept car belonged to Giorgetto Giugiaro from Ghia, and the second was by Giovanni Michelotti of Vignale. Both vehicles were 2 + 2 seaters with a sloping roof and pop-up headlights. However, Michelotti’s prototype had a decisive advantage: a large trunk with a glazed hatch won the race, and the vehicle was chosen as the next to-be-released model. Thus, the Maserati Indy went into production. In 1969, the brand line, which previously consisted of the Ghibli, Mexico, Mistral, Quattroporte, and Sebring models, was completed with another legendary sports vehicle – Indy. 

The origins

Source: LotSearch

In 1968, the Orsi family, who had owned the brand since the 1950s, sold its stake to the French  Citroen company. Adolfo Orsi retained the post of honorary president of the brand, but the French replaced the management. During this turbulent period, which coincided with the global economic crisis, Maserati was incredibly creative, introducing genuinely iconic vehicles. In 1966, the brand released the four-seater version of the Sebring – the Mexico coupe and the Ghibli, named after the Libyan desert wind. This model’s body, designed by Giugiaro studio, became a benchmark of the brand’s sports cars in subsequent years and, until today, remains one of the most beautiful sports vehicles from the workshops of this automaker. Two years later, Citroen and Carrozzeria Vignale, one of the most famous Italian coachbuilders of the time, collaborated with Maserati, presenting at the Turin Motor Show the prototype of an elegant four-seater Ghibli-based 4.2-liter V8 front-engined coupe. By then, Vignale had already built Sebring and Mexico models for the brand and was engaged in producing Quattroporte, developed, like Mistra. The Vignale approach was accepted by the brand, whereas Mexico and Sebring were considered outdated in terms of design. The prototype from the Turin Motor Show turned into a production vehicle, which was subsequently presented at the 1969 Geneva Motor Show.

The 1969 model year

Source: Hagerty

The new roadster was more practical than the Ghibli and sportier than Mexico, at the same time, sharing most of the parts with these automobiles: independent front and dependent rear suspension, power disc brakes, power steering, and a ZF 5-speed manual transmission (also a 3- step automatic Borg Warner) were borrowed from them. The body of the Indy was load-bearing, with a wheelbase of 2600 mm. It was equipped with an aluminum V8 DOHC engine with a wet sump and four Weber carburetors, with a volume of 4136 cm3 and a power of 260 hp. As for the exterior design, it shared a lot of elements with Ghibli. Still, it was less proportioned, as it was a four-seat car that could comfortably accommodate four adults, compared with the classic 2+2 with rear seats reserved for little passengers only. The traditional radiator grille was replaced by an air intake under the bumper, making its front very elegant. 

The logo of the brand was fixed on the stamping on the hood. Also, retractable headlights were located on both sides of it, which was typical for Italian sports coupes of major brands of that time. The hood turned out long, the windshield received a substantial slope, and the roof was flat. Starting from 1970, it was possible to order a 4.7-liter version with 290 hp, and from 1971 a 4.9-liter version with 320 hp. These engines were mainly used on modifications for the American market (Indy America). From 1969 to 1974, 1136 automobiles were sold.

Did you know?

Source: AutoData

The car got its name in memory of the 30th anniversary of the first of two consecutive victories of the Maserati single-seat car in the Indianapolis 500 in 1939.    

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1953 Aston Martin DB2/4: British charm

The luxurious Aston Martin DB2/4 succeeded the remarkable and profitable DB2 model. It pulled the company out of the post-war crisis and marked the beginning of a prosperous era. 

Source: Car Pixel

World War II left a terrible imprint on the British auto industry. Aston Martin, as one of the British domestic automakers, was not an exception and experienced hardships in the post-war period. However, in 1947, British entrepreneur and magnate David Brown, who also owned an agricultural equipment-producing company bought the brand. This event pushed the Aston Martin brand much. The brand released several iconic models, which to this day are considered the jewels of any classic car collection.

The origins

Source: Drive-My

After David Brown bought the company in 1947, the newly launched series of automobiles dramatically changed the company’s position in the industry. The new era, more specifically, the new DB era called by his initials, began! In 1950, a remarkable event took place: DB2 was introduced becoming a real success. Its prototype was shown off in 1949 at the 24 Hours of Le Man race, immediately becoming an iconic sports roadster. However, this first automobile from David Brown remained almost unnoticed compared with the later vehicles. It was sold under the name “2 Liter Sports”, receiving the DB1 index only after DB2 was launched. Consequently, DB2 was considered the first one that opened the DB era! The DB2 prototype debuted in 1950 at an exhibition in New York, and the next three copies were sent to the Sarthe sports track at Le Man. A resounding success was inevitable: the roadster took first and second place in its class. No wonder! Aston Martin’s new automobiles were demonstrating incredible technical characteristics along with excellent quality. The brand continued its triumphant march on American circuits, coming second in the 12-hour Sebring marathon in 1950. This champion was replaced by the four-seater DB2/4, produced from 1953 to 1955 with 565 vehicles produced. Later, in 1953 DB2/4 MK1 was introduced. It was available in coupe, sedan, and convertible configurations. The sedan version with its rear window and hatchback features was a very unusual design for its time.

The 1953 model year

Source: Supercars.net

The presentation of the DB2/4 took place in London in 1953. This was a worthy successor to its predecessor, inheriting its charm and style. The number “4” indicated a four-seater configuration, and the racing two-seater was – DB3. DB2/4 was one of the most popular Aston Martins, a perfect GT class roadster every speed and style lover was chasing.   Two body styles were available in 1953: Sports Saloon (four-seater coupe) and Drophead Coupe (convertible). Remarkably, the first one became the forerunner of today’s hatchbacks, with its featured third door instead of a trunk lid. The other difference from the previous model was the headlights located above and the one-piece windshield. Otherwise, the car remained practically unchanged. It was equipped with drum brakes on all wheels and the suspension, independent of springs in front and dependent on springs at the rear. Also, the model lost the chrome trim that surrounded it earlier. Additionally,  changes were to the front bumper. Instead of a corrugated part, a smooth one was installed. Unlike its predecessor, where there was only one power unit, the new one received 2. The base Lagonda engine, inherited from the DB2 remained unchanged in the new model. It was the inline 6-cylinder unit with 12 valves, a liquid cooling system, and a 2x SU-type carburetor power system with 125 hp at 5,000 rpm. 

Did you know?

Source: Supercars.net

In 1953 American dealer Stanley Harold Arnolt ordered three DB2/4 chassis and shipped them to Bertone, Italy. There, they installed a double open body, designed by Franco Scaglione. Two cars were prepared in a lightweight racing version, and the third had improved interior trim and bumpers. The car retained all the design features of Aston Martin, but became more streamlined and low, with a wavy waistline. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic vehicle to sell.

1955 Porsche 356A: German trendsetter

The famous 356A was designed as an updated 356 and was produced from 1955 to 1959. This iconic German roadster quickly became the new trendsetter in the automotive fashion of the 50s. 

Source: Phil Seeds Virtual Car Museum

The Porsche car was always a symbol of prosperity and success. A car for wealthy folk capable not only to earn money but also to spend them properly. For such people, the legendary German manufacturer produced its famous automobiles with innovative approaches and elegant designs. The knowledge and experience gained in the production of racing vehicles were reflected in all their products, particularly in the 356 series, which became the epitome of successful design and the hallmark of the company. In general, all the creations of the legendary brand changed and improved over the history of the company. However, in the case of the 356, the appearance remained almost unchanged over the years: it got the best aerodynamic solution, which became a standard for many automakers.

The origins

Source: Auto Vercity

The 356th model was the brainchild of Ferdinand (Ferry) Porsche – the brand founder’s son. The body design of the iconic roadster belonged to the corporation’s employee Erwin Komenda, and the technical components (engine, suspension, and chassis) were taken from Volkswagen models. Remarkably, Ferdinand created the very first car for personal use, but friends liked the car so much that they convinced Ferry to make more: thus, about 20 more samples were made later. The assembly was manual: no chance of serial production at that time. In such conditions, in 1948, the new roadster was born. Interestingly, it was produced in Austria and originally it was considered the model’s manufacturing country. The result was a sporty, rear-wheel drive, rear-engined, easy-to-handle, and very fast automobile which was destined to become a legend. It was produced in two configurations – hardtop and convertible, and for economical concerns, some parts for the future roadster were borrowed from Volkswagen. Thanks to the success that followed, in the 50s, it was reconstructed and gained its technology. Improvement and modernization continued for years. The remarkable sales and increased brand awareness made its models iconic. Production of the 356 lasted from 1948 to 1965, however, the design and most of the details of the 356 remained unchanged throughout its production: the company paid more attention to technical improvement than to external design.

The 1955 model year

Source: Top Speed

The 356A replaced the original 356 in September 1955, after debuting at the Frankfurt Motor Show. Often it was mentioned as T1 because of its internal index Type1. Consequently, in 1958 this index changed to T2. The 1955 release was a little different from the previous model (1948-1955) – the 356 Pre-A, as the company always followed a policy of incremental improvement rather than a radical redesign. So the new roadster differed from its predecessor only by a one-piece curved windshield (without a central bulkhead), chrome moldings on the sills, and a revised instrument panel with three gauges and 15-inch wheels instead of 16-inch ones. Less noticeable changes that affected handling were the suspension and steering. There were three body styles to choose from: the 2+2 coupe, the 2+2 convertible, and the two-seat Speedster. All of them were built in the Reutter studio in Stuttgart. The four-cylinder air-cooled boxer engine located at the rear of the Porsche 356A was available in four versions: 1300N (1290 cm3, 44 hp), the 1300S (1290 cm3, 60 hp), 1600N (1582 cm3, 60 hp), and 1600S (1582 cm3, 75 hp). “N” and “S” stood for “Normal” and “Super”. All these versions were 8-valve, with an overhead camshaft and OHV, in contrast to the Carrera series engine, which also had 8 valves, but two overhead camshafts (DOHC) and dual ignition with separate distributors. 

Did you know?

Source: Stuttcars

The modification of the Porsche 356A 1500 GS was named in honor of the Porsche 550’s victory at Carrera Panamericana. The Carrera kit could be ordered for each of the three body styles (coupe, convertible, and roadster). In 1958, the engine was increased to 1588 cm3 and the model was designated the Porsche 356A 1600 GS Carrera. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1950 Lancia Aurelia: Dolce Vita from the 50s

Lancia Aurelia was one of the first mass-produced Italian models in the post-war years. The car was the embodiment of elegance and the brand’s style epitome for the future years.

Source: Silodrome

Lancia’s golden age began in 1950 with the introduction of the Aurelia, which was, in fact, one of the first mass-produced models in the post-war period. The design was done by talented engineer Vittorio Jano from Alfa Romeo at the Pininfarina auto studio.  The vehicle became the epitome of elegance and style and went on sale in 1950. The attractive exterior, which fascinated the public, was not its only advantage. The main advantage was its technical part. The US market was one of the main directions for export. Moreover, American buyers welcomed the model warmly: it quickly became the favorite of all European sports car enthusiasts, competing with native Ford Thunderbird and Chevrolet Corvette.

The origins

Source: Curbside Classic

The Italian automaker company Lancia had a hard time in the first years after the Second World War, like all automakers, especially from Germany’s allied countries. Later, the Italian auto industry began to recover. Interestingly, the idea of ​​creating Aurelia emerged during the Second World War. The company first intended to develop a front-wheel drive version,  however, later abandoned this idea. A similar situation happened with cylinder choice: the 4- and 8-cylinders versions were forgotten in favor of a 6-cylinder engine. Remarkably, the car became the company’s late founder’s son –  Gianni Lancia’s first project. The new car received a self-supporting body, similar to the 1923 Lambda model, developed by a famous racing vehicle designer Vittorio Jano. The technical part, particularly the transmission, was developed by Francesco de Virgilio. The newly created vehicle became the world’s first V6 series, reviving the company’s image in the automobile industry.  Its name paid a tribute to the Italian roots, emphasizing its origin: it was named after one of the local roads which Italians traditionally traveled from Rome to Pisa. By launching this new model, Lancia once again declared itself as a strong player in the automotive industry.

The 1950 model year

Source: Stone Forest

The Lancia Aurelia of 1950 release was the first mass-produced model in automotive history, which received a V6 engine with aluminum structural elements, a central camshaft, and spherical combustion chambers. Sure, this was a specific choice, taking into account the applied technical solutions: there was one camshaft for two rows of cylinders, integrated cylinder valves, a 60-degree bank angle, and hemispherical combustion chambers. There were several upgrades over the years of production (from 1950 to 1958) when the working volume was increased from 1.8 liters to 2.5 liters. It was done, first of all, for compensating the possible loss of dynamics for heavier modifications. The 1950 model got another innovation: a camshaft-rotate valve lifter made of light alloys. The cylinder head was shortened compared with previous automobiles, giving it greater rigidity. Moreover, Weber’s two-chamber carburetor was located between the blocks. A four-speed manual transmission was equipped with a unique transaxle system, which allowed the gearbox and main gear in one housing. This made the automobile unique and different from the other vehicles of its time. The decision to place the gearbox as a single unit with the rear axle was also very innovative. In this case, the gears were switched by a lever located on the steering column. Only in the last years of production, this approach was abandoned.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The first model had two versions – a convertible and a sedan. They had a common power plant, but for the convertible version, a special elongated chassis was used. Remarkably, the first convertible was not a mass-produced vehicle: only 256 copies were released. These cars were the brainchildren of talented Pinin Farina, who made no two identical automobiles from this series.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1959 Bentley S2 Continental: Flying Spur

Bentley’s engineers managed to combine beautiful design, effortless dynamics, and unrivaled modern technology to create a dynamic and sophisticated four-door sports sedan with sculpted rear fenders and attractive body lines, called S2 Continental. It was so fast that it received the nickname “Flying Spur”.

Source: Bentley Media

British high-class vehicles always combined luxury, aristocratic style, and excellent performance. Most recently (2019), one such British brand, Bentley, celebrated its 100th anniversary, a milestone that few automakers managed to achieve. In addition, to the centenary, the company celebrated the 60th anniversary of one of its iconic models, the S2 Continental “Flying Spur”. Introduced in 1959, the 4-door version of the Continental was an elegant sedan with six side windows where the resemblance to the Rolls-Royce Silver Cloud II was minimal compared to the basic S2 sedans.

The origins

Source: Pinterest

Like almost all British automakers, Bentley was engaged in military equipment production during World War II. Civilian automobile production resumed in the post-war period, and the company removed its factory from Derby to Crewe. The company introduced its first post-war model in 1952 and it was the R-Type Continental, which was released for three years, from June 1952 to April 1955. Later, the Continental S1 (1955–1959), S2 (1959–1962), and S3 (1962–1965) followed. The S series, particularly the S1 one, was very well received. Starting in July 1959, the new  S2  series debuted equipped with their famous V8 engine and included previously optional specifications like air conditioning and power steering systems. 

The 1959 model year

Source: Tom Harley Jnr

For 1959, the company chose a new and incredibly powerful aluminum V8 engine –  a Rolls-Royce-designed 6230cc all-aluminum overhead valve powertrain with a single camshaft and twin SU carburetors. As most British automakers preferred, Bentley also traditionally indicated its models’ power as “sufficient”. However, taking into account its maximum speed of 180 km/h, the power of the automobile was estimated at a minimum of 200 hp. In addition, the vehicle was equipped with a standard Hydramatic automatic transmission, power steering, electric damper control, a revised instrument panel, air conditioning, and power windows. It also featured modified rear axle gear ratios and enhanced hydraulic brakes. Most Crew-produced S2s from 1959-1962 were factory sedans, except for 15 convertibles from Mulliner and 5 sedans from James Young. There were also more expensive and prestigious vehicles: 388 automobiles with aluminum bodies from Mulliner Park Ward or James Young. In 1959 the 4-door version of the Continental was an elegant “Flying Spur” sedan with six side windows. The increased performance of the 6.2-liter L-series engine significantly improved the performance receiving several advanced and high-end solutions for its time. The elegant body, created by H.J. Mulliner was powered by a lightweight aluminum V8 engine that replaced the 6-cylinder SI unit of the 1920s. The revolutionary L-series engine proved to be incredibly popular. It made this luxury vehicle’s ride smooth and comfortable, turning the car of the British manufacturer into a perfect Gran Turismo. Moreover, its modified version was installed on the current Bentley Mulsanne. The standard equipment of the model included power steering, electronic suspension adjustment, and an automatic transmission. The improved power unit allowed the use of a much more advanced air conditioning system, which had no analogs on the market in 1959. The exclusivity of the model was emphasized by a new design of the front panel and an improved steering wheel. From 1959 to 1962, more than 1900 S2 cars were produced.

Did you know?

Source: Auto Vercity

One of the first Bentley S2s was created by special order for the 35th US President John F. Kennedy’s family. The names of the first owners were even engraved on a plate inside the vehicle. After many years, it ended up in Odessa. The current owner invested $25,000 in its restoration. At the moment, its cost is $150 000.

Contact us if you have this or another classic vehicle to sell.

1946 Chrysler Windsor: The Royal luxury

Introduced in the late 30s, Windsor returned to the famous automaker’s line after the war, strongly reminiscent of the 1942 models. The only innovations were a handbrake warning signal and a new grille. Despite this, the automobile accounted for 62.9% of the company’s sales.

Source: WallpaperUp

Windsor appeared in the Chrysler line in 1939 and like the junior series Royal was based on a DeSoto chassis with a 122.5″ (3112 mm) wheelbase, powered by a 3957 cm3 inline 6-cylinder engine in 1939-1940 and 4106 cm3 (115 or 120 hp) in 1941. In 1941, the vehicle was available in Business Coupe, Club Coupe, Sedan, Town Sedan, Brougham, Convertible, 8-passenger Sedan, and Limousine body styles, priced from $1,045 to $1,492. By the early 1940s, the Chrysler Corporation was boldly established in the high-end luxury car sector. The flagship Imperial was completed by the New Yorker, Saratoga, and Windsor models. The forced four-year time-out because of WWII meant that in the post-war period (1946-48) the company’s automobiles were only slightly updated pre-war vehicles. And yet, these big automobiles had a steady demand – the American consumers were not particularly picky. Windsor, like other company vehicles of the time, had a reputation for being reliable but slightly conservative.

The origins

Source: California Classics

Despite the most challenging economic problems, the 30s were marked by innovations and breakthroughs in the automotive industry. During these years, such iconic Chrysler automobiles appeared as the innovative Airflow – the first American automobile with a semi-supporting all-metal body with the principles of aerodynamics, Imperial – with a typical long triangular hood and Airstream design of its time, renamed later Royal. Finally, in 1939, an intermediate 6-cylinder Windsor was introduced between the Imperial and the Royal. In the run-up to World War II, Chrysler no longer took risks with the design of mass-produced automobiles, but created show cars for promotional tours throughout the country. In 1940, the Windsor line included the new Town & Country Station Wagon, a 4-door sedan with a fastback metal roof, wood doors, trunk lid, and rear corner panels. Its salon was with two or three rows of seats. Less than 2,000 of these vehicles were sold before the start of WWII. Like all automakers, Chrysler stopped making civilian vehicles and started producing tanks, guns, military trucks, and aircraft engines, becoming America’s eighth-largest military equipment manufacturer. 1946 was marked by the automaker’s return to the American market with five pre-war vehicles: Windsor (3 or 5-seater coupe, 2 or 4-door sedan, limousine, convertible), Royal, Saratoga, New Yorker and Imperial Crown (limousine). The first one was equipped with a 4106 cm3 (114 hp) inline 6-cylinder engine and accounted for 62.9% of the company’s sales.

The 1946 model year

Source: Hagerty

In 1946 Windsor, as one of the several resumed pre-war automobiles, received rich standard equipment: interior trim in two-tone wool fabric, floor carpeting, direction indicators, an electric clock, two-speed electric wipers, luggage compartment lighting, and Safe Guard hydraulic brakes. The convertible was additionally equipped with an electrified convertible top lift, and the presence of interior and exterior rear-view mirrors. Convertibles in the 1946 model year were produced in 1935 automobiles, four-door sedans with an eight-cylinder engine (C-39N) – 99 cars, and with a six-cylinder (C-38W) – 127 vehicles. External changes in the 1946 models, in comparison with the pre-war period, primarily affected the grille and bumper. The cost of a convertible in 1946 was $2,743, and a sedan was $2,366. 1946 release was a modernized version of the Royal with all the features of the latter. Though affordable, the vehicle offered luxury on par with the more upscale New Yorker line but was powered by a more modest L-head six-cylinder engine. Signs with the name of the car were visible on both sides of the hood, and the optional “Highlander” interior could be found in both open and closed models. The 4-door sedan/limousine models were available on 139.5 “long” wheelbase chassis. The wood-bodied Town and Country were considered part of the model’s series, although serial numbers were not integrated. All Town and Country sedans, except 100 eight-cylinder sedans built in late 1946, were fitted with the L-head six-cylinder engine offered on all Windsors.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The first fully armored cars were made for Franklin Roosevelt. His fleet included several Chrysler models, including the first post-war Windsor.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1930 Ford Model A: The heir to the legendary Model T

As a worthy heir to the legendary Model T, the Model A exceeded all company expectations and again made Ford the leader in a difficult time, overtaking Chevrolet.

St.Louis Car Museum

The Ford Model A (colloquially known as the A-model or A) became the company’s second success after its triumphant predecessor, the “Tin Lizzie”. It appeared on October 20, 1927, but was presented to the general public on December 2. In the first year of production, it was available in four standard colors and was immediately favored by the customers. Already on February 4, 1929, one million As were sold, and by July 24 – two million! Body styles ranged from the Tudor (starting at $500) to the twin hood city car ($1200). 1930 was a record year: in March, sales of the vehicle reached three million, and nine body styles were available.

The origins

Source: Volo Auto Museum

No wonder the second decade of the 20th century was called “roaring”. Already in the 20s, the automobile ceased to be something unusual. Automakers were striving to attract customers with more powerful engines, attractive designs, additional equipment, and comfort improvements. Thanks to the “Tin Lizzie ” Henry Ford achieved phenomenal success, gaining a foothold at the top of the US automotive market for a full 18 years. However, over the years this vehicle was outdated, and Ford began to rapidly fall behind the Chevrolet brand, owned by General Motors. In such conditions, the “Tin Lizzie” ‘s only advantage was its low price, but many customers preferred to pay $150 extra and buy a Chevrolet. The “Blue oval” was forced to recognize the need to replace the legendary automobile. The company was confident that the new vehicle should not be inferior to competitors in all respects, including a low price. In 1927, the brand stopped its factories for 6 months to prepare equipment for the release of the next mass car. Logically, as a successor to the “Tin Lizzie”, it should have been called the “U”, but the company started the product designation from scratch to emphasize a colossal step forward. The vehicle’s chassis was designed from scratch and made from stamped sheet steel, which did not have the same strength as the Model T. However, to reduce the cost, Henry Ford had to face it: besides, he had already entrusted the new project to his son Edsel. At the end of 1927, the new automobile was presented to the public, and the company’s assembly line restarted work again. Already in 1929, the company built the 2 millionth A and again outsold Chevrolet.

The 1930 model year

Source: Heritage Museums & Gardens

During the entire period of production (1927-1931), the only change in the car was the introduction of a radiator grille and headlight housings made of stainless steel in 1930. The machine was equipped with an in-line 4-cylinder lower valve L-head engine with a volume of 3286 cm3, with a cast-iron block and head, electric ignition, and one carburetor. The motor developed 40 hp and was equipped with 3-speed manual transmission. In the European market, its volume has been reduced to 2033 cm3 to avoid excessive taxes. However, this automobile still sold poorly abroad, as it was too big and expensive for its class, and did not match the comfort level of more luxurious vehicles. However, there were plants in the UK, Ireland, Germany, Denmark, Australia, Canada, and Argentina. The company offered a wide range of bodies: Tudor and Fordor sedans, 3-window Business Coupe, 5-window Coupe, Sport Coupe with a soft roof center, 2 or 4-door chaises, roadster, open roadster pickups, regular pickups, Town Car, 2-door Convertible Sedan, Victoria, Panel Truck (Delivery) and wooden Station Wagon. Prices ranged from $385 for a roadster to $1,200 for a Town Car. Sedans, coupes, phaetons, roadsters, and pickups were available in Standard and Deluxe versions, distinguished by the quality of the interior and color scheme.

Did you know?

Source: WallpaperUp

1930 was a record year: in March, sales of the vehicle reached three million, and nine body styles were available.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1955 DeSoto Fireflite: American Beauty

The tailfin era of automobile styling spanned the 1950s and 1960s, peaking between 1955 and 1961. In 1955, thanks to a completely new body design created by Virgil Exner with a catchy advertising slogan “The New 100-Million Dollar Look”, the Fireflite model broke sales records and became an iconic car of its time.

Source: FavCars

When talking about American automobiles of the 50s, many people usually think of Cadillacs. Yes, indeed, the luxury brand automobiles of that time were beautiful. But do not forget about other “road cruisers”, no less magnificent and shining in the sun with an abundance of chrome. DeSoto Fireflite, since 1955, was the company’s flagship model and was just such a car – chic, stylish and advanced in terms of technology. The “Forward Look” styling and high-performance engines made the car truly iconic, but not for long. As a result of the economic recession brand’s attempts to stay afloat were in vain. The brand was closed in 1960.

The origins

Source: WallpaperUp

The history of the Chrysler division began back in 1929 when Walter P. Chrysler founded the brand and named it after the 16th-century Spanish conquistador Hernando de Soto, who discovered the Mississippi River. This brand produced full-size automobiles for the middle class competing with Oldsmobile and Mercury, and in the Mopar, hierarchy occupying an intermediate position between Chrysler and Dodge. Starting with the 1934-1936 Airflow, the brand’s cars were copies of Chrysler’s budget series with simplified trim and smaller engines. The peak of the company’s popularity came in 1949-1957. In 1955, the company’s vehicles were transformed: the boring design of 1951-1954 gave way to the cutting-edge, future-oriented style “Forward Look”, developed by the famous Virgil Exner. The brand continued to develop until the mid-1950s, but the company’s policies and the 1958 economic downturn shattered its success. Competition among Crysler’s and DeSoto’s models also contributed to the brand’s failure. In addition, Chrysler with its cheaper models, and Dodge with expensive ones reduced the DeSoto market. Same with Plymouth, which was often a big hit with dealers, and DeSoto ended up with a much smaller sales network. As a result, the brand was finally closed in the 60th.

The 1955 model year

Source: Ayay.co.uk

1955 was a significant year for the brand: DeSoto models were modernized as part of a corporate-wide restyling “Forward Look”, carried out by the famous designer Virgil Exner. Bodywork with a panoramic windshield and integrated fenders were major changes. The 4.5-liter Hemi V8 276 engine with 185 or 200 hp was installed on both full-size series – Firedome and Fireflite, and at the top of the line was the latter with its hardtop coupe, sedan, and convertible bodies. All vehicles were available with a PowerFlite 2-speed automatic transmission, power steering, brake booster, and radio. The bodies became lower and longer, the beltline was equal to the line of the wings, the sidewalls became solid, the windshield became panoramic, visors appeared on the headlights, and vertical taillights laid the foundation for the tail fins. The “toothy” radiator grille, complemented by two protruding bullets, remained an invariable attribute of the model. The side molding in the form of an arrow, expanding above the rear wheels, made it possible to paint the body in bright two-tone combinations. In the cabin, six people were traditionally placed on two sofas, and the new instrument panel in the form of “gull wings” was symmetrically divided into driver and passenger parts. 

Did you know?

Source: Flickr

In 1955, the brand’s models were released under the slogan “Hundred Million Dollar Look” because Chrysler invested about $100 million in the development of its divisions, including DeSoto.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1970 Oldsmobile F85/Cutlass: The mighty one

While General Motors was developing its “compact” cars starting with the Chevrolet Corvair it began to work also on larger cars, the so-called “senior compacts”, at the Buick, Oldsmobile, and Pontiac divisions. Thus the five-meter Cutlass appeared, which belonged to middle-class vehicles according to the American classification of those years.

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The “muscle era” did not last long, but even the most distant people from automotive topics recognize these powerful vehicles’ silhouettes from miles, and the names Ford Mustang, Chevrolet Camaro, or Daytona Shelby still stir the hearts of many boys around the world, regardless of their age, material well-being, and type of activity. This was a reckless time when medium-sized, stylish, and budget automobiles with fantastically powerful engines were dominating the roads. One such sounding name was F85/Cutlass – a small version of the full-size Oldsmobile, designed by Irvin Rybitsky.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

The first Cutlass was an experimental sports coupe designed in 1954. Compact, by American standards, it did not receive further development. However, in 1957, a year after the launch of the rear-engined Chevrolet Corvair, GM introduced the so-called “senior compacts”: Oldsmobile F85/Cutlass, Buick Special/Skylark, and Pontiac Tempest. Designed by designer Irwin Rybitsky, the Oldsmobile F 85 was not just a downsized copy of the full-sized Oldsmobiles. It still retained the marks of the rocket age: concave swept sidewalls, rims in the form of turbines, headlights and taillights connected in pairs, a radiator grill with an electric razor structure, and a solid window sill line that replaced the fins. Under the hood, an all-aluminum 3.5-liter Rockette V8 215 engine with 155 hp, borrowed from Buick, was installed as standard. For a surcharge, a version with a 4-barrel carburetor, increased compression ratio, and dual exhaust, with a capacity of 185 hp was offered. From 1961 to 1963, in addition to sedans,  a 2-door coupe, 2-door hardtop, and 4-door station wagon were introduced based on A platform. During the second generation production period (1964 to 1967) all previous body styles remained and the new convertible was released.  The third generation was produced from 1968 to 1972. A 4-door hardtop was a novelty in the production line.

The 1970 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

In 1970, the F-85 received minor changes: the rear lights became vertical.  Also, the ignition switch was moved from the dashboard to the steering rack. There was also a steering lock. The 1970 automobile was equipped with a V8 engine with a displacement of 5.7 liters) and was able to develop power up to 370 horsepower, thus becoming the highest-performing Oldsmobile. The length of the vehicle was 5123 mm, the wheelbase was 2845 mm for the coupe, and 2946 mm for the sedan. They were equipped with engines with a volume of 4.1 liters, 5.7 liters, 6.6 liters, and 7.5 liters. The drive was carried out on the rear wheels with a continuous axle. Since the model was considered sporty, the 3-speed manual transmission was offered. As a result, on test dives, the 1970 Cutlass coupe could reach a maximum speed of 201 km/h.

Did you know?

Source: Autoxs

The Cutlass Rallye 350 modification was one of the most unique muscle cars produced in the 1970s. In 1995, it was even recognized as the best in its class for the 1968-1972 period according to the national club of American owners and fans of the brand. The model debuted at the Chicago International Auto Show in February 1970 and was assembled for only one year. In total, only 3267 copies were produced. The vehicle was offered exclusively in yellow coloring, which was complemented by the same color rims.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1967 Sunbeam Alpine: The king of the roads

The name Sunbeam Alpine may not be super popular in the automotive industry. Still, we saw this sports roadster in many famous movies, where stars like Sean Connery, Elizabeth Taylor, and even Arnold Schwarzenegger drove it! 

Source: Wallpaper Flare

When talking about James Bond and his spectacular automobiles, Aston Martins always come to mind. However, few know that Bond’s first car on the big screen was a second-generation blue Sunbeam Alpine, which appeared in the first car chase scene. For the first time, James Bond appeared in a sports vehicle that today almost no one knows. However, then, in the 60s, this model was quite popular in Britain. The company was founded in 1888. Initially, it produced motorcycles but later switched to working on automobiles. In 1920, it passed to a French entrepreneur and business owner Alexandre Darracq. In general, this car not only became the king of roads and rallies but also a super stylish and beautiful automobile for various films and TV shows. No wonder the British two-seater sports car was filmed in the iconic blockbusters and television series of its time!

The origins

Source: FavCars

This sporty automobile appeared as a rally star and got its name after the Alpine Rally victories won by Sunbeam-Talbot in the 1950s. At some whim of the brand’s owners, the Rootes Group, in 1953 it was decided to drop the Talbot name, and the vehicle entered the market without any French surnames there. In March 1953 the car debuted owing its birth to a brand dealer named George Hartwell. Back in 1952, Hartwell, who specialized in sports versions of the Sunbeam-Talbot brand, transformed a 90 MkII convertible into a two-seat roadster, which was sold as the Hartwell Coupe. In addition to the body, the engine was also reworked, which received a different head and intake manifold, thanks to which another 3 l/s was removed, increasing the output to 80 l/s, which allowed the vehicle to accelerate up to 153 km/h. The Roots brothers, who run the Sunbeam company, liked the automobile, and in the spring of 1953, they decided to offer this automobile to their customers in the USA. The chassis of the new automobile was made a little stiffer, improving the handling, and the bodies, which were finalized by Raymond Loevy, were supplied by Mulliners from Birmingham. Remarkably, the roadster was assembled by hand at the bodywork firm Thrupp & Maberley. Since the British economy was then in a difficult condition, two-thirds of the production went for export. The new roadster immediately made its debut on rally tracks, winning several famous racing competitions, including “Coupe Des Dames”, won by Sheila van Damm. 

The first generation was built based on the Hillman Husky, which was a shortened version of the Hillman Minx, but with a 1.5L 78hp unit installed under the hood, and front brake discs. The first generation of this automobile could reach 100 miles per hour (161 km/h) and accelerate to hundreds in 13 seconds. The roadster was very well assembled and expensively finished compared to its closest competitors from MG or Triumph. In 1960, Alpine production was moved to Ryton, where a new 1.6l engine with a capacity of 80hp was installed. During the whole production period, 5 generations of this British sports vehicle had been produced, including the famous Tiger modification, designed by auto designer and racing driver Carroll Shelby.

The 1967 model year

Source: WallpaperUp

The last generation of Alpine was compact and perfect for export. Despite having less power than its competitors, it had excellent finishes and equipment, a smooth ride, directional stability, and a pleasant character. The 1959-1968 model was designed by Kenneth Howes and Jeff Crompton without reference to any other Rootes Group model, although many technical components were borrowed from the Rapier and Hillman Husky models. The design of the roadster was commissioned by Raymond Loewy Studios, but the automobile turned out to be similar to the 1955-1957 Ford Thunderbird, because of the Howes influence, who previously worked at Ford. The vehicle was equipped with an inline 4-cylinder OHV engine, which in 1967 was increased to a volume of 1724 cm3, with a power of up to 93 hp. The car also received a more spacious trunk, and the list of options included a removable hard top. The 1967 model no longer offered an automatic transmission: only the 4-speed manual version remained. Later, Chrysler, which bought the British company in the late 60s, explained the decision to stop production of the model because of its unprofitability. However, the numbers spoke for themselves: the total number of produced vehicles from each generation was – 11904 “Series I”, 19956 – “Series II”, 5863 – ” Series III”, 12406 – “Series IV” and 19122 – “Series V”. The model was the last Rootes-Chrysler sports car with an open body.

Did you know?

Source: Barons-Auctions

Following the success of the AC Cobra, Carroll Shelby proposed a similar V8 engine transplant into a production Alpine sports car. The modification was named Tiger and was produced for 4 years. 1967 was the last year of production of this “wolf in sheep’s clothing”, capable of accelerating to 196 km / h.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1988 Lotus Esprit: The long-liver supercar

Debuted in Turin in 1972, the Esprit was introduced as a concept car by Italdesign-Giugiaro, based on a shortened chassis from Lotus Europa. It was the first project of the Italian designer Giorgetto Giugiaro created in the era of polygonal “chopped” design, known as “folded paper”.

Source: Wikimedia Commons

Esprit was the latest creation of the then head of the British company Colin Chapman and the high point of the brilliant Italian automobile designer Giorgetto Giugiaro. Of course, the Esprit was unthinkable without its predecessor, the Europa mid-engined coupe. Powerful 105hp two-door automobile with excellent handling successfully beat competitors in race tracks but lost the market. Put aside a controversial (some thought ugly) appearance – Europa did not look like a “flying arrow”, reminding rather of a clumsy pickup truck. When it was clear that even a champion could not be sold with such an appearance, Colin Chapman turned to the Italians: no one at that time drew vehicles better than them. Chapman came to Giorgetto Giugiaro, who was just starting his career. 

The origins

Source: Classic & Sports Car

The Lotus Esprit was a remarkably successful sports vehicle, which lasted in production for nearly 30 years. Its history began in 1971 with the meeting of two geniuses: Colin Chapman, founder of Lotus, and Giorgetto Giugiaro, founder of ItalDesign studio. Chapman was looking for a designer to replace the ugly Europa. As for Giugiaro, he needed publicity for his newly formed atelier. However, mutual understanding between the partners did not arise immediately. They did not even have a consensus on how to name the vehicle: the Italian chose the exotic name Kiwi, while Chapman insisted on keeping the tradition and starting all brand’s names with the letter “E”. Dissatisfied with testing a scale model in a wind tunnel, Chapman suspended the project, but Giugiaro continued to work on the project on his own, using a stretched Europa chassis. In 1972, the first concept known as the “Silver Car” was presented at the Turin Motor Show. Its body was made in the then fashionable wedge-shaped style, with sharp edges and flat surfaces. The positive reaction of the public convinced Colin Chapman to approve the project and prepare it for serial production. In 1973, the second prototype (“Red Car”) appeared, and in 1975 the final version of the Lotus Esprit debuted at the Paris Motor Show.

The 1988 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

Italian design and incredible technical characteristics made this sports vehicle the king of the rally. The 1988 release was reminiscent of the design of the Lamborghini Countach and other wedge-shaped supercars in some elements. At the same time, the design of this beauty was unique and beautiful. In 1988, a new version of the model was released, which was developed by the British designer Peter Stevens, under whose leadership such famous sports vehicles as the Jaguar XJR-15 and McLaren F1 had already been created. This time, the taillights were borrowed from the Toyota Corolla Coupe. Giorgetto Giugiaro liked the restyling of the automobile but was sure that the new model was too similar to his original project. As for the technical equipment of Stevens’s version, it was almost completely identical to that used in previous versions, and both turbocharged and atmospheric engines were also available. However, there were some differences: a more reliable gearbox in a block with a transmission from Renault and a new Delco GMP4 EFI electronic fuel injection system. The 1988 edition had a medium engine layout and was rear-wheel drive. The automobile was equipped with a standard 4-cylinder engine and a 5-speed manual transmission. The volume of the engine was 2.2 liters. In addition to the base model, there were also modifications S (228 hp) and SE (243 hp), also a racing version of the Sport 300, with a power of 300 hp. The base model accelerated to “hundreds” in 5.4 seconds giving out a maximum speed of 240km/h.

Did you know?

Source: Historics Auctioneers

When Ferrari and Porsche for some reason refused to provide their models for the film Pretty Woman, a 1988 Lotus Esprit appeared in the movie and tripled its sales. Then a later model appeared in “Basic Instinct”. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1960 Fiat 600 D: Italian baby

This was the Italian company’s first rear-engined model, replacing the small 500 Topolino in 1955. Both of these cars were designed by Dante Giacosa, and each time he was faced with the task of rationalizing the design to make the car small but roomy.

Source: Espiritu RACER

The 600 was the brainchild of the talented Italian car designer Dante Giacosa, who was rightfully called the father of the most famous compact Fiats. He developed such famous and successful models as 508, 500, and 126. In the early 50s, in the wake of the post-war economic recovery, the Italian automaker undertook to update its model range. Mr. Giacosa was instructed to develop a new urban model that would replace the previous Topolino model. It had to be small, simple in design to easily produce in huge quantities, and, most importantly, affordable. After all, although Italy was experiencing an industrial boom, most of the citizens still did not have the finance to afford a personal vehicle.

The origins

Source: Veikl

In the post-war years, the two-seater 500 Topolino, produced in the mid-1930s, was the most massive Italian car. However, later in the post-war period, many Italians preferred to ride on scooters, as they were much more affordable. However, by the mid-1950s, the well-being of the country’s population had improved significantly, and there was a need for a more comfortable means of transportation. In 1955, the task of motorizing the new post-war Italy was entrusted to the company’s CEO Vittorio Valletta who had the idea to renovate the then-obsolete Topolino. To replace the Topolino, Dante Giacosa designed two small cars at once with a rear-engine layout, which was considered the most promising in the 1950s: the 600 and Nuova 500. The first debuted in 1955, and the second one – in 1957. They were preceded by five prototypes built between 1952 and 1954 with experimental V2 engines. At the same time, these automobiles had nothing in common with them, except for the rear-engine layout. So, on 9 March 1955, a small 600 appeared and became an iconic symbol of the economic and social recovery of the war-torn nation. Despite their compact dimensions, both cars were four-seaters. Both versions were produced with an all-metal body and with a fabric central part of the roof, which could be folded. The older model was equipped with a four-cylinder water-cooled engine with a capacity of 21.5 hp, the younger one was equipped with a two-cylinder 15-horsepower “air vent”. Remarkably, the 600th left a bright mark on history, and was even mentioned in Toto Cutugno’s famous song “The Italian”. At home, the Fiat “six hundredths” was produced for 15 years, and in total, 2,695,197 such cars rolled out of the assembly line of the main plant in Turin. In addition, numerous small Italian studios produced them with all kinds of body types. By the way, the world’s first compact van Multiple was created on the same platform. 

The 1960 model year

Source: Altervista

In 1960 the car was equipped with a new 767 cc 30-horsepower engine, which increased the maximum speed to 110 km/h. The automobile was equipped with an inline 4-cylinder engine, with a lower camshaft and pushers, water-cooled, with a volume of 767 ccs. The cylinder block was placed longitudinally at the rear of the vehicle, the radiator was to the right of it. A 4-speed manual transmission without a synchronizer in first gear was in the same block with the leading rear axle. The water cooling system made it possible to avoid the problems typical for vehicles of this class: engine overheating and an insufficiently efficient interior heater. The fully independent suspension had a non-standard device: the front one was on gas shock absorbers and a transverse leaf spring, which acted as a stabilizer, and the rear one was on trailing arms, springs, suspension struts, and brakes on all wheels – hydraulic drum. In addition to the passenger version, there was a commercial modification without rear seats and closed rear-side window openings. At the main Mirafiori plant in Turin, the Fiat 600 family was produced until 1969. The fact is that until the early 1970s, in Turin itself and its environs, there were dozens of body shops and small vehicle factories that made their versions based on the Fiat 600 – the so-called elaborate, which meant “modified” in Italian.

Did you know?

Source: Historics Auctioneers

In 1960, the model line was upgraded and assigned the index D. This automobile should be called 750 or 800, but the name Seicento (as “600” was pronounced in Italian) was common among people becoming a kind of brand, so they left the name to change it. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1986 Chevrolet Blazer: GM iconic SUV

During the “disco era”, the fight for fuel economy in the US was going in bizarre ways. In fact, by banning powerful passenger automobiles, the law restrictions opened the way for multi-liter all-wheel drive “monsters”. So, in 1969, the Chevrolet Blazer SUV was born to answer General Motors’ concern about the growing popularity of cars of this class. Buyers immediately appreciated the novelty – sales grew year by year.

Source: Garage Kept Motors

The Blazer was the first Sport Utility Vehicle (SUV) produced by General Motors Corporation. Introduced in 1969, its mission was to compete with the International Harvester Scout and Ford Bronco SUVs. According to the American classification, it was considered a truck, based on the chassis of the C/K truck model with a wheelbase shortened to 104 “(2642 mm). Compared to other SUVs, this model had a comfortable interior and could be equipped with features such as air conditioning, radio, and automatic transmission, helping it to become the most popular SUV in the US in its first generation.

The origins

Source: Barrett-Jackson

In the late 1950s, Vic Hickey, owner of several automotive patents and deep motorsport expert, joined Chevrolet. He was not known to the general public: only once did the press talk about him when he designed a special adapter for his Willys Jeep, with which these cars could be equipped with twin wheels. After several years of participating in many off-road sports activities, Hickey began to develop a light four-wheel drive car in the late 50s. While testing a new SUV, which he called the TrailBlazer, he invited the general manager of the Chevrolet division to ride it. The latter was so impressed with the design of the prototype that he immediately gave the go-ahead for further refinement of the vehicle. Under his leadership, a dozen SUVs were assembled, including floating ones. Ironically, in 1969, as the first Blazer rolled out of the factory gate, Vic Hickey left Chevrolet to re-engage in competition. However, long after his departure, work continued on the implementation of the projects he had conceived. Ordinary Americans were surprised by the first model’s size and unusual design. At that time, three small SUVs were widely known: IHC Scout, Ford Bronco, and Jeep Wagoneer. Slightly larger and more luxurious than all analogs of that time, this SUV was the admiration and delight of the automotive press. In the first year of production, about 5,000 vehicles were sold, but in the next year, the company increased sales to 15,000 SUVs.

The 1986 model year

Source: Wallpaper Cave

In the early 80s, Blazer was still at the height of its glory. The quality control was severe, all the details fit very precisely, and the coloring was top-notch. There was no longer a crackling and rattling sound. However, with the improvement of the Ford Bronco, Chevy’s SUV had a worthy rival. Interestingly, the company did not take it very seriously in terms of technology. Changes, if any, were minor. 1986 model featured a horizontal grille and twin rectangular headlights. In this form, the SUV was produced until 1991. From 1982, including the 1986 model, the SUV became all-wheel drive. There was a metal roof on the front seats, and the back of the body was still closed with a plastic “cap”. Blazer was equipped with an in-line 4.1-liter “six” (105 or 130 hp) and V8 engines with a volume of 5.0, 5.7, or 6.6 liters with a capacity of 160 to 210 hp. Also, an eight-cylinder 6.2-liter diesel engine appeared in the range of power units. The production of the model continued until 1991.

Did you know?

Source: GR Auto Gallery

SUVs and boxy trucks were all the rage in the 70s and 80s. No wonder General Motors cars of this class were produced in the millions between 1973 and 1987. Recently, these SUVs experienced a resurgence in popularity thanks to films, TV series, restyling projects, and collectors. So, for three seasons of the iconic Netflix  Stranger Things series, chief Jim Hopper drove the Blazer.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1933 Cadillac LaSalle: “Baby Cadillac”

While designing the new La Salle, Harley Earl thought of the European automotive industry, where style dominated the functionality. Earl didn’t conceal that his main inspiration was the Spanish Hispano-Suiza. And as a tribute to the brand, Earl placed the golden letters LaSalle on the car’s radiator, as it was with the Hispano-Suiza.

Source: RM Sotheby’s

LaSalle was a classic example of how a new brand emerges to wrestle with a competitor. Yes, Pontiac’s instant success spurred the creation of a brand with a French name. LaSalle was the firstborn of Cadillac’s new line designed for bright youth. It came out with an 8-cylinder 5-liter new engine, 75 hp, which accelerated to 113 km/h. In terms of style, this sedan (and soon a roadster and a dozen more body options) stood out only in several Cadillacs, but it was the first of them to be noted at the Indianapolis 500 races. It was one of the first automobiles with new quick-drying enamels from DuPont. It was this vehicle that got the status of a corporate-style car.

The origins

Source: Motorious

XX century. The Roaring 20s. After the First World War, the Americans amassed a lot of capital that had to be spent. The whole class of super-wealthy people emerged and the American luxury automaker did not know about hardships for a long time. Cadillac won the segment for the typical rich Americans, beating such magnificent rivals as Isotta-Fraschini, Duesenberg, and even Rolls-Royce. However, the proper rival arose in the domestic market: Packard became the number one luxury automobile manufacturer in the mid-twenties, surpassing the brand. It was intended for those who grew out of Oldsmobiles and could afford something more than a “Buick”. As a result, “Caddy”, which was the rich Americans darling, began to surrender quickly. It was then the LaSalle brand with a French name emerged as “European” things were considered stylish and trendy in the US. This new “baby Caddy” was entrusted to the young designer Harley Earl, who arrived from Hollywood. GM’s top manager Larry Fisher, who was originally from the Fisher family of bodybuilders, found Earl at a car dealer he knew – Don Lee, for whom the young Earl made bodies.  Harley’s professional path at the company was long, even though he was hired for a couple of months: Earl served in Detroit for thirty years, changing not only the luxury brand but all of the American automotive industry. In 1927 Earl’s new model became the founder of American automotive design. The young and talented designer started a whole era in the history of automotive design. The model was highly inspired by then-popular  Hispano-Suiza, and Earl was proud of this fact. High and narrow grille, large headlights, and vents on the sides of the hood were the vivid similarities between European and American automobiles. However, the Ear’s automobile turned out so beautiful that in 1928 its style was transferred to the Cadillac’s production model.

The 1933 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

During the Great Depression, LaSalles were almost indistinguishable from Cadillacs and simply provided the company with additional sales. But in 1933, the market changed dramatically, and the model had to return to the original middle vehicle class, or disappear. The company chose the first option and completely redesigned the automobile. The new shortened frame with a 119″ wheelbase, received X-beams, coil-spring independent front suspension, and Bendix hydraulic brakes on all wheels using a single-disk dry clutch with a synchronized 3-speed gearbox. The updated model again took the forefront of American automotive design. A high and thin V-shaped grille, streamlined fenders, teardrop-shaped headlights, a low windshield, a “turret top” roof with rounded side windows, round vents on the sides of the hood, and twin blade-shaped bumpers created an impressive image. In 1933, only a 2-seat coupe, two 4-door 5-seat sedans, and a convertible with an optional jump seat body style were offered, all made by Fleetwood company. The price was $1695 regardless of the bodywork – $1000 less than the 8-cylinder Cadillac. In 1933, sales of LaSalle increased to 7218 cars, but this did not justify the expectations. Nevertheless, LaSalle for the second time after 1927 became the pace car of the Indianapolis 500 race.

Did you know?

Source: FavCars

In 1933, by a tragic coincidence, A.J. Miller, specializing in the construction of hearses, turned to the LaSalle brand. Miller was building ritual carriages based on Studebaker, Nash, and Packard, and included this model in its catalog in 1933. So, balancing on the verge of life and death due to the economic decline, LaSalle was taking on the last journey of those who did not survive this same crisis.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1958 Mercedes-Benz 300 Adenauer: In the name of the Chancellor

During the post-war revival of German industry, known as the “German economic miracle”, luxury cars again appeared on the roads of Germany. One of the first was the Mercedes-Benz 300, unofficially nicknamed Adenauer – after the name of the first German chancellor Konrad Adenauer.

Source: Gooding & Company

The Second World War caused the almost destruction of the German automotive industry, particularly the Daimler-Benz empire. Even though the main production workshops were scattered around different cities, in September 1944, the British-American Air Force launched a large-scale operation to destroy the industrial giants of Germany – as a result of a massive two-week air bombardment, the workshop in Gaggenau and the diesel engine plant Berlin-Marienfelde, the engine and body shops in Sindelfingen and the main shop in Stuttgart were destroyed by more than 75%. Thus, after assessing the damage in January 1945, the board of directors declared that Daimler-Benz no longer existed.

The origins

Source: RM Sotheby’s

The post-war recovery of the company was extremely difficult, few believed in the success of the enterprise and the complete revival of the former greatness of Daimler-Benz: funds were sorely lacking not only for the restoration of factories, but also for the mere development of new models, and the unstable political situation and competitive pressure further exacerbated the situation. The first post-war model, released by the company in June 1946, was the subcompact sedan W136 – “170V”. The entire W136 line was already considered obsolete in those years since it was developed back in the mid-30s, and 38 hp under the hood hardly met the requirements for mass cars of that time. Later, in 1949, a large-scale modernization of the entire line was carried out, including an increase in engine capacity to 52 hp, the appearance of a wide variety of body types (convertible, station wagon, etc.), and the installation of a diesel engine: this was the beginning of a new page in the history of the company. By the end of the 40s, the German automaker managed to restore production capacity and the board of directors decided to restore the pre-war brand as a manufacturer of a luxury vehicle. Introduced at the 1951 Frankfurt Motor Show, the new luxury model was made for politicians, businessmen, and celebrities. It restored the status of a manufacturer of prestigious and high-quality automobiles. W186 was produced from 1951 to 1962 and was extremely popular. The car was equipped with a powerful 6-cylinder engine of 2996 cm³ with an overhead camshaft. The layout of the car was classic – a separate frame and body, and the assembly of each model was carried out manually. Customers were offered a choice of two body types – a sedan or a four-door cabriolet “D”. It was the convertible that was very popular among politicians,  businessmen, and celebrities. Moreover, the vehicle got an unofficial name “Adenauer”, owing its name to the first Federal Chancellor of Germany – Konrad Adenauer (as Chancellor from 1949 to 1963). He owned one of these automobiles and greatly appreciated it, praising it at every opportunity and recommending the W186 as the only automobile for a successful man.

The 1958 model year

Source: Historics Auctioneers

The popularity of the 300s spurred the creators to constantly modernize, work on improving the appearance and install the latest technological advances. “Adenauers” were released before 1962, because the demand for them remained at a significant level. The latest addition to the 300 series was the “D” line of flagship sedans and convertibles, with a major overhaul of the roof and tail of the W189 in 1958. To conquer the important segment of the US executive car market, models were equipped with power steering and air conditioning, and their tires were painted white. The most popular 300 color scheme was considered the color “dark burgundy”, reminiscent of a mixture of ripe cherries, carmine, and dark brown shades. In interior design, high-quality leather upholstery, fine wood trim, telephone, radio, and other technological innovations were widely used.

Did you know?

Source: Bilweb Auctions

Production of the Adenauer four-door convertible stopped for two years because of a lack of demand (from 1956) and resumed in 1958. The updated 1958 model was available with power steering.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1937 Chevrolet Master Deluxe: American Style

By the beginning of the 1920s, the Chevrolet line could hardly be called democratic: the prices for the company’s vehicles grew with the proposed sophistication, becoming a product for the “middle class”. The Master Deluxe offered between 1933 and 1942 was the most expensive model in the line at the time.

Source: GR Auto Gallery

By the early 1920s, the Detroit giant was in the race with an equally strong opponent – Ford. The fact was that the latter had been lowering prices for its products annually, while with Chevrolet, everything was the other way around. The company offered its customers something that the “Blue Oval” didn’t, namely refinement, high-cost materials, and cutting-edge technologies – products for the real middle class. Ford, however, remained a “people’s brand” with affordable prices and did not bother with the ostentatious part of the automobile. As early as 1937, Ford was offering the most expensive Master and Master Deluxe models in its lineup, both with 85 horsepower six-cylinder engines.

The origins

Source: AutoEvolution

In 1934-1937 General Motors’ cheapest vehicle was the Chevy Standard. In 1934, it had the same body as the older Master model, but with a shorter 107-inch wheelbase, a solid front axle, and a smaller 2970 cm3 inline 6-cylinder engine with 60 hp. In 1935, when the Master was restyled, the Standard was still sold with last year’s body, but under the hood, it now had a 3.2-liter engine with 74 hp. Finally, in 1936, the bodies and power units of the two models were unified. Both received a 3.2-liter Stovebolt Six engine with 79 hp. complete with a 3-speed manual transmission, as well as hydraulic drum brakes and 17-inch wheels. However, their chassis structure was different: the Chevrolet Master had an X-shaped frame with a wheelbase of 113 “(2870 mm), while the Chevrolet Standard had a lighter ladder frame with cross beams and a wheelbase of 109” (2769 mm). Master model of 1935-1936 was offered only with closed bodies: Coupe, Sport Coupe, 4-door Sedan, 2-door Coach, 2-door Town Sedan, and 4-door Sport Sedan (the last two with an overhead trunk). In 1936, the design of the car was refreshed with teardrop fenders, a streamlined V-shaped grille (“swordsman’s mask”), fixed on either side of it with bullet-shaped headlights and front-hinged doors. This style dominated from 1937-1938, and only the chrome finish changed. In 1937, the basic series was called Master, and the improved one was Master DeLuxe.

The 1937 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

Starting in 1937, the Chevrolet design bureau began developing a new, high-tech car for its time. Body tests took place in a pipe specially rented for this purpose. As a result, the exterior design contributed to an unsurpassed streamlining. In addition, to the modern rapid exterior, significant changes had been made to the driving characteristics of the vehicle. So Master DeLuxe got a 3.5-liter engine and developed an incredible speed for that time – 100 miles/hour! In addition, the car was produced in several modifications – a sedan and a coupe-cabriolet – which also gave freedom of choice even for the most demanding buyers. As a result of all the innovations introduced, sales volumes increased significantly – up to 1.724 sedans and 54.683 convertibles. The 1937 Deluxe had a wheelbase of 112.25 inches and was powered by an 85-horsepower six-cylinder engine. The engine had a displacement of 216.5 with an installed single-barrel Carter carburetor. The transmission of the Deluxe was a three-speed manual with a single plate clutch. In addition, the model was equipped with four-wheel hydraulic brakes. The “Deluxe” series was offered with extra amenities like a dash heater, front passenger armrest, dual sun visors, dual tail lights, etc. The series was available in six different body styles and sold for about $50 more than its Sibling counterpart, ranging from $685 to $790. In total, in 1937, the company produced 519,024 Deluxe cars.

Did you know?

Source: Barrett-Jackson

In 1937 the Master Deluxe introduced independent front suspension, while the Master retained the leaf-sprung front beam.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1993 Bentley Continental R: Real man’s automobile

It was a real man’s automobile – powerful and masculine, a real classic of the 90s. At the time of its introduction, the Bentley Continental R was the most expensive production automobile in the world. With its expressive design and powerful turbocharged engine, this two-door coupe redefined the Gran Turismo of the 1990s.

Source: Carriage House Motor Cars

Bentley was and is a story of gentlemen’s status, elitism, and style: аutomobiles from Crewe had always been a privilege for the elite. However, for a couple of decades, the sky over the brand was overcast. The proud British company became a hostage, to a symbiosis with Rolls-Royce that somehow took away the brand’s identity. However, the financial collapse of Rolls-Royce Limited was so loud that in 1971 the co-production was nationalized by the British government. After the acquisition of the brand by Vickers in 1980, the company’s business went up, but weakly. For example, the Continental R sold a couple of hundred units a year. However, this model was the first body that was not similar to the Rolls-Royce model since 1965. The fastest, most expensive, and most powerful vehicle of the British automaker became the benchmark of style and luxury of its time.

The origins

Source: AutoEvolution

Traditionally, Aston Martin and Jaguar were the British brands responsible for the production of GT vehicles in Britain. However, in 1991, Bentley also entered this segment of the market with its new Continental R model. It all started with the Project 90 coupe concept presented at the 1984 Geneva Motor Show, which took 7 years to finalize. The result was a modern interpretation of the R-Type Continental fastback from the 1950s to the brand’s lineup – a powerful and fast 2-door automobile of the highest price category. For the first time in 30 years, Bentley launched its model, which had no analog under the Rolls-Royce brand. In addition, in 1991, Bentley’s new darling topped the list of the most expensive production vehicles in the world: it cost £178,000. The automobile shared a common platform with other models with a reduced wheelbase to 3061 mm, self-leveling hydraulic suspension, and front-ventilated disc brakes. Under the hood was a proven Bentley Turbo R 16-valve 6750cc V8 engine with Garrett turbocharging and MK-Motronic electronic fuel injection. The company did not officially report the power and torque indicators, but experts estimated them at 325 hp and 610 Nm, respectively. The prototype Bentley Continental R was shown at the 1991 Geneva Motor Show, where it was immediately bought by the Sultan of Brunei. The design of the automobile indicated thematic similarities to the Mulsanne and Turbo sedans, but with some hint of aerodynamics. The coupé’s main features were curved fender lines, a lower roofline, vertical taillights, and long, horizontal front turn signals. The model was in production until 2002 and produced 1289 automobiles, including limited editions of the Continental S, California Edition, and Millennium Edition. In 2000-2003 the company also built 38 Continental R420s and 46 Continental R Le Mans, all with 420 hp engines.

The 1993 model year

Source: Historics Auctioneers

Since its launch in 1991, the 6.75l turbocharged V8 Garrett engine from the Turbo R was picked for Continental R. Early vehicles (from 1991 to 1993 included) had an estimated power of 325 hp (242 kW; 330 hp) at 4000 RPM and maximum torque of 610 N⋅m (450 lb-ft) at 2000 rpm, as the company, like Rolls-Royce, didn’t disclose the real metrics for their products preferring to describe power output simply as “sufficient”. The car used a new 4-speed GM 4L80-E automatic transmission that was extensively tested by Rolls Royce over 1,609,344 km (1,000,000 miles), and modified by them to provide a very high level of detail. The car featured self-leveling hydraulic suspension (with adaptive travel/automatic travel) and ventilated disc brakes at the front with dual calipers. The engine was controlled by MK-Motronic digital fuel injection with a fully tuned ignition control system. At launch, the claimed top speed was 233 km/h (145 mph) and the 0-97 km/h (60 mph) acceleration time was 6.6 seconds. All cars featured an electronic transmission selector mounted on the center console (the first time Rolls Royce had made a car without an automatic transmission selector on the steering column), as well as a Sport button to simultaneously adjust the transmission layout and stiffen the suspension for more aggressive driving and handling. 

Did you know?

Source: Charles Crail

The 1993 edition appeared in L.A. Law (1986-1994), Fled (1996), Dead to Me (2019-2022), and many more.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1939 Lincoln Model K limousine: Chic and brilliance

The famous Lincoln Model K was introduced in 1931 to replace the Model L, which had been produced since the founding of the company. Produced until 1942, the automobile quickly became one of the best-selling luxury brands in the US, along with Cadillac and Packard.

Source: Mecum Auctions

The US auto industry gained popularity, first of all, for its mass and affordable models. This was the case with the legendary Ford T and the full-size giant Chevrolet Impala. Even the sporty Chevrolet Corvette and Ford Mustang were relatively affordable and produced in huge numbers. However, this didn’t mean that Americans did not pay attention to the premium segment vehicles. For example, the Lincoln brand always produced extremely expensive high-end models. It was the brainchild of the American auto designer Henry Leland, who first worked in the arms industry, then became interested in automobiles. The ingenious engineer stood at the origins of the Cadillac brand and the General Motors empire, but later, due to disagreements, left it, challenging Cadillac and creating his premium-class models, which were serving presidents and influential people.

The origins

Source: Car Style Critic

In the early 20s, when only 150 cars rolled off the company’s assembly line, the company went bankrupt. However, its potential was seen by Henry Ford and his son Edsel. At that time, the Ford empire could compete with GM only in the segment of affordable vehicles. Accordingly, Lincoln was chosen to gain a foothold in the premium class. Henry Leland remained the honorary president of the company for some time but soon retired. Edsel Ford was serious about updating the brand. First, the engine power of the famous L series was increased to 90 hp which raised the maximum speed to 130 km/h. In 1923, the design was radically updated and a whole palette of new bodies was introduced. There was a new sedan, phaeton, convertible, coupe, as well as the Towncar limousine with an extended wheelbase. Of course, the buyer could also order an exclusive design from a body shop. By the end of the year, 7 875 L series had been sold. An order for a batch of cars with bulletproof glass for the police allowed to increase the production volume even more. The L series design was so successful that it was produced before 1930. Then it was replaced by a completely new K series. The automobile became larger and got a longer hood. At first, it was offered only with a 6.3-liter 120-horsepower V8, but in 1932 the car was divided into two series: the KA remained with the V8, but the more expensive KB received a new 7.3-liter V12 with a power of 150 hp. In addition, stylist Eugene Gregory created new bright bodies every year. The versions with exclusive designs from LeBaron, Brunn, and Dietrich were also very popular. But since even the most affordable “K” cost $4400, and the Great Depression raged in the United States, production volumes were not large (1500-3000 cars a year). However, this did not prevent the car from having famous and influential owners. 

The 1939 model year

Source: Vintage Car Collector

In 1933, the luxury automaker abandoned eight-cylinder engines in favor of another V12 (6.3 liters). Over the next 16 years, all cars of the brand, regardless of the configuration, were equipped with it.  Unfortunately, with the introduction of the inexpensive Zephyr in 1936, demand for the flagship K series fell more than during the Great Depression. But in the late 30s, Edsel Ford gave the car another chance with a radical restyling. Keeping the same chassis structure the designers gave the automobile a completely different, aerodynamic look, with a semi-integrated trunk, streamlined front fenders, oddly shaped headlights mounted on them, and spare wheels under metal covers. Brunn, Judkins, Willoughby, and LeBaron added their styling touches to each custom body. The running gear of the model was unchanged: it had a 6.8-liter L-head V12 engine with hydraulic valve lifters, a partially synchronized 3-speed manual transmission, mechanical drum brakes, and solid axles on leaf springs front and rear. Remarkably, the 1939 Lincoln K Sunshine Special was the first special car for President Franklin Roosevelt. There were few changes compared to the standard model: wider footpegs and additional handles on the body. At the beginning of the war, the vehicle received armor and bulletproof tires, a gun cabinet, and thick glass.

Did you know?

Source: Supercars.net

In 1939, British King George VI and his wife Elizabeth visited Canada. Four cars were specially prepared for his tour: two Buick-McLaughlin, one Chrysler, and one Lincoln Model K with a 4-door convertible from LeBaron. All of them were painted in royal burgundy and had high safety glass, puncture-proof tires, a royal standard over the windshield, and reversible extra seats (due to the ban on sitting with your back to the monarch). After the tour, the Lincoln ended up at the Henry Ford Museum in Dearborn, where he remained until 1985. He also took part in the next royal visit to Canada in 1959.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1923 Chevrolet Superior: The great one 

In 1923, the Chevrolet 490 was replaced by a more advanced Superior with a 26 HP engine. As a result, over 480,000 copies were sold in the first year. This automobile truly strengthened the position of the brand, Challenging the market’s leader Ford and becoming a middle-class darling.

Source: Mecum Auctions

This automobile appeared on the market during the period of total Ford domination. Compared to the then-road star Ford Model T, the Chevrolet Superior was much more advanced at a marginally higher price than the Tin Lizzy. It is not surprising that the car was immediately loved and became very popular. In general, Chevrolet engineers and designers did a lot for the development of the global automotive industry. In 1923, the obsolete 490 was replaced by a modern Superior with a 26 HP engine. The arrow hit right on target: in just 12 months, the novelty was sold in the amount of 480, 000 automobiles! It just continued the success of the 490. The newly designed chassis allowed it to present a vehicle with great flexibility and conventional 3-speed transmission provided more torque and power capability in comparison with the then famous Ford Model T. Chevrolet’s new model turned out an excellently designed vehicle with maximum utility inside, becoming a middle-class darling of the 20s. Today about 12 automobiles from the first production year exist.

The origins

Source: Hemmings

The American automotive industry of the 20th century was a battlefield between two rivals – Ford and Chevrolet. These two were wrestling to conquer the market and dominate with their automobiles on the roads of the US.  The first brand with its practical and cheap Model T occupied the main share of the market. “Tin Lizzy” was the vehicle with which the mass-produced automotive industry emerged. It proved that an automobile could be inexpensive and of quality.  No wonder, Model T “put America on wheels.” Not surprisingly, Chevrolet decided not to fall behind and produce a new low-cost 490 model, the price of which was reflected in the name. The four-cylinder 490 appeared back in 1915 and brought a good profit to the brand, which in 1917 became part of the GM empire. However, one of the brand’s co-owners William Duran retired from GM in the 1920s which caused a drop in sales of the automaker and a decrease in the value of shares. Durant was forced to sell the brand. Chevrolet remained in GM’s portfolio, however, it was decided to drop all the unprofitable brands that Duran bought at one time. In 1923, the old-fashioned 490 was replaced by the new automobile with a 26-horsepower 2.8-liter four-cylinder engine. It continued the success of its predecessor: the company managed to sell 480,000 cars in the first year of production.  The brand also expanded its production and opened new plants in Europe. Moreover, the millionth automobile rolled off the assembly line in 1923. 

The 1923 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

The first Superior came off the assembly line in 1923 and was in production for four years. It is noteworthy that every year this model was assigned a new designation: Series B – 1923, series F – 1924, series K – 1925, and series V – 1926. The Superior B series replaced the 490 from the previous year, but instead of a water cooler, it got an air-slotted grille followed by an air-cooled, overhead-running four-cylinder. Linear engine with a displacement of 2212 cm³, which had a power of 26 hp (16 kW). The cylinder block was supplied with copper cooling fins. Moreover, air-cooled cars were almost 100 kg lighter than their water-cooled counterparts. The model was produced in six different body styles: a two-seat roadster, a two-seat coupe and a five-seat sedan (coach) with two doors each, a four-door version, a five-seat tourer in standard and deluxe versions, and a five-seat sedan. Admittedly, although the air-cooled cars were lighter, the water-cooled Superiors were about $200 more expensive. The selling price ranged from $710 to $1,060. 

Did you know?

Source: VCC

In 1923, with the departure of the 490 and the release of the Superior, air-cooled cars began to be mass-produced for the first time. This year, 480,000 vehicles were sold. The brand established production in Europe, where the Chevrolet truck appeared already in 1924.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1987 Aston Martin Lagonda: British limousine

Lagonda was a very rare model with an extraordinary design that appeared in the history of Aston Martin. From 1976 to 1990, only 645 copies were produced, the rarest of which was the 1987 series: in 1987, 85 were built. 

Source: Road & Track

In the early 70s, Aston Martin began to experience some financial difficulties. During this period, the company traditionally occupied the niche of sports automobiles with a 2 + 2 saloon formula  (two full-fledged seats for the driver and passenger and two small seats in the back). To solve the financial issues it was necessary to take the action and change the company’s approach. The production of the new vehicle was commissioned by the then director of the company, William Wilson, to the well-known body designer William Towns. As a result of his efforts, a new beautiful four-door sedan appeared – Lagonda, which allowed the brand to start to fix its financial situation and improve the brand’s position in the market.

The origins

Source: Flickr

Today, Lagonda is recognized as one of the most controversial cars of the 20th century, but back in the late 70s, it was one of the most extravagant and futuristic coupes produced by the British automaker. Designed by William Townes, its low, wedge-shaped body had nothing in common with both earlier and subsequent Aston Martin vehicles. Unlike the muscular forms of the old V8 coupe, the styling of the new sedan was characterized by many sharp edges and flat body panels. At the front, two narrow headlight clusters, complemented by pop-up headlights built into the hood, a small rectangular grille similar to those of pre-war AM vehicles, a wide bumper, and a lower spoiler stood out. The brand paid special attention to the model’s interior. It was equipped with all possible cutting-edge technology of its time. The integrated computer, LED digital instruments, touch switches, and electric seat adjustment were very impressive. Moreover, the equipment of the vehicle was 4 times more expensive than the constructed automobile. At the same time, interior decoration was traditionally made of expensive leather and wood. Standard equipment included a TorqueFlite automatic transmission, power steering, air conditioning, and a sunroof. The new model was officially unveiled at the London Motor Show in 1974 and was constantly modified until 1990. The second series was presented at the London Motor Show in 1976, where the car became an instant sensation. Before this, 7 copies of the first series of Lagonda sedans, based on the Aston Martin V8 chassis with a long wheelbase, had already been produced. The same chassis was used on the second series, including a 5.3-liter V8 engine with Weber carburetors, which accelerated the 2-ton car to 225 km/h. The model was on the list of the most expensive cars in the world along with Rolls-Royce and Bentley. In 1976, its price was £32,620, and in 1980 it rose to £49,933. The release of the Series 3 took place at the 1986 New York Auto Show, where the company introduced a virtually updated Series 2, a notable development of which was the appearance of an injection and refurbishment of the interior (introduction of a projection display, etc.)

The 1987 model year

Source: Carscoops

In the 80s the British automaker was facing financial hardships passing from one owner to another. Relative stabilization came only in 1987 when the American concern Ford became the next owner of Aston Martin, which bought a 75% stake in the company. At the same time, the automobile underwent a major restyling and in 1987 the Lagonda 4 series appeared. The Series 4 was shown at the 1987 Geneva Motor Show. The author of the restyling was the famous William Townes, who designed a new grille and 16-inch wheels. Chopped edges of the body rounded, retractable headlights disappeared. The V8 5.3 engine already developed 309 hp, and an “automatic” relied on it in pairs. The dynamic characteristics of the sedan weighing 2095 kg were no better than those of the Lagonda of the first series. The maximum speed was 230 km/h, and acceleration from zero to hundreds took 8.8 s.

Did you know?

Source: Mad4wheels

In 1987, the company began to produce its models under the leadership of the American Ford, becoming part of the Premier Automotive Group, which also included Jaguar, Land Rover, and Volvo. In subsequent years, a new plant was built, where, in fact, for the first time the company moved from piece production to mass production. The lineup was significantly updated, and the brand returned to motorsport after a long break, but never became profitable.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1974 Datsun 260Z։ The one and only

The automotive history of the Land of the Rising Sun had a lot of exciting specimens in its asset, which connoisseurs were chasing all over the world. One of these was the classic Datsun 260Z coupe.

Source: Historics Auctioneers

Most motorists are used to the fact that if you see a Japanese sports car on the road, it is most likely something relatively modern, with a moderately sized turbocharged engine. The concept of a classic “old school” sports car refers more to the American auto industry with its muscle cars like the Ford Mustang, Chevrolet Camaro, and Dodge Challenger. Meanwhile, the automotive history of the Land of the Rising Sun also had a lot of exciting specimens in its asset, which connoisseurs were chasing all over the world. One of these was the classic Datsun 280Z coupe.

The origins

Source: WhichCar

The history of the Z series from the Japanese automaker was, first of all, another confirmation of the perseverance and hard work of the Japanese nation. In 1965, the words “Japanese sports car” caused a derisive smile on the faces of American and European motorists. However, after 5 years, these same “humorists” stood in line to enjoy a new vehicle with a mysterious “Z” emblem on the body. In 1966, the newly presented 240 Z had European style, American muscularity, Japanese quality, and global appeal. Its incredible story began back in 1966 when it was created by Fumio Yashida. Later, the 260Z and 280Z were introduced – modifications that represented Nissan’s attempt to offer full-fledged sports vehicles with characteristics worthy of the Datsun GT in the era of increasing government restrictions in the United States aimed at reducing harmful emissions and gasoline consumption after the global financial crisis of 1973. The term “Emissions Control” was synonymous with frustration for speed enthusiasts in the 1970s. Introduced in 1974, the next vehicle from the “Z series” followed the new rules. The power was reduced which led the engine to become slower. The magazine Road & Track claimed the engine “struggled” above 5,500 rpm. This model also featured new technology, such as a switchless transistor ignition system that boosted reliability and helped with emissions. The exterior of the 1974 release was affected as little as possible. In 1974, the automobile had discreet black rubber “growths” as part of the new bumper. To meet demand Nissan also added a 2+2 seat version to the model’s range, adding 30cm to the wheelbase and changing the roofline. Naturally, the back seats were much more suitable for children than for adults. Interestingly, most buyers preferred the two-seater version, but the 260Z 2 +2 showed that Nissan could do better than the best.

The 1974 model year

Source: Auto Vercity

In 1974, the 240Z model was replaced by the 260Z. As the name implied, the inline 6-cylinder engine was displaced to 2565 cc, but due to tight emission controls, it produced 140 hp. This was a sporty model with a streamlined body, longbow, and short stern, in the design of which some components from already manufactured products were used. Everyone could easily drive it and experience an amazing feeling of exultation from unity with the vehicle. Following federal safety regulations, the automobile received massive bumpers that could withstand a blow at a speed of 8 km/h without deformation. A 2 + 2 modification with a wheelbase extended to 2300 mm and additional seats for children joined the double coupe. The model also needed to redo the roofline, but the trunk lid with integrated glass remained at the back, like a hatchback. In the US, the Datsun 260Z was sold only in 1974, after which it was replaced by the more powerful Datsun 280Z. In Europe and Japan, Datsun 260Z with 162 hp engine was produced until 1978

Did you know?

Source: AutoEvolution

Starting with the 1974 Datsun 260Z, the company’s newer models were fitted with seat belts with an ignition interlock system that prevented the driver of the vehicle from starting the engine if the passengers’ seat belts were not fastened.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1972 Buick Riviera: Elegant classic

In the 1960s and early 1970s, muscle cars flourished in the US. However, during this very period, a car of a completely different class, the Buick Riviera, was especially popular. This was a luxurious hardtop coupe with a powerful engine. Riviera, like the Cadillac Eldorado, was one of the benchmarks in its class.

Source: Mecum Auctions

Until 1963, the name “Riviera” denoted the most luxurious equipment in the brand’s line of luxury automobiles. In the late 50s, GM management was in dire need of a new model – the personal luxury coupe, which would become the main competitor of the Ford Thunderbird. It didn’t work out with the Corvette – a sports vehicle – small, tough, and extremely fast. In 1963, Buick showed the world the first generation of “land yacht”. It was precisely such associations that the car’s name evoked. French-born American industrial designer Raymond Loewy named it “the most beautiful American automobile after his Studebaker”. His opinion was shared by Italian automobile designer Sergio Pininfarina. After such reviews, the vehicle was doomed to success – over 100 thousand cars were sold in the first three years. The second generation became even larger and more luxurious – based on the Cadillac Eldorado platform. However, the apotheosis of the “land yacht” was the third generation, presented in 1971.

The origins

Source: DUB Magazine

The first automobile appeared in 1949, but its name was used rather as a designation for a specific body – namely, a hardtop rather than a separate model.  In this sense, it was used until 1963, when the automobile became a separate line. Its appearance had nothing in common with other Buick models of that era, although the frame used for it as a standard Buick, was only shortened and narrowed. The model was produced exclusively with a coupe body, thereby becoming one of the founders of the “personal luxury coupe” class of cars that was emerging in the US. In 1968, the vehicle received completely new front and rear parts. It looked almost the same in 1969. In 1970, the model again underwent serious restyling. 1971 was the year of another redesign. The model went back to its roots in a way, again getting the reverse sloped front end always associated with the shark’s nose, but the back end was in the “boattail” style popular in the early 1930s…no longer accepted by all.

The 1972 model year

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The third-generation model radically changed the design of the body. It was developed by Bill Mitchell and Jerry Hirshberg. As a result, the vehicle lost its sporty character. And the main advantage of the new generation was the appearance of Max Trac. This was a special traction control system that did not allow slipping during a trip on a slippery road. The new cars received a dynamically narrowed stern section and smooth lines. The future head of the design department of the Nissan Corporation took part in the development of the interior. During the development process, the car received a wheelbase increased by 76 millimeters, became heavier by 55 kilograms, and acquired an upgraded power unit, the power of which reached 255 hp. From standstill to hundreds, the automobile accelerated in 8.1 seconds. Remarkably, the new look was so unusual that the car was either loved or hated. The exterior received an unusual design with a pointed tail in the style of “boattail” (stern of the boat) and a huge rear window. “Ultra trendy” styling gave the vehicle a personality but scared away the general public. The average American buyer was not ready to perceive such a catchy appearance. As a result, sales fell below 35 thousand cars annually, even though in 1969, almost 53 thousand cars, not the most successful sample, managed to be sold. In 1972, a 250-horsepower engine began to be installed on a car in the Gran Sport modification.

Did you know?

Source: Drive2

Dark green Riviera of 1972 release was featured in the popular 90s TV series about the brave Canadian policemen “Due South”.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1971 Plymouth Satellite: The unforgettable one

1965-1975 was forever imprinted in the history of the American automotive industry as the era of muscle cars.  It was during this period that iconic vehicles were born, which still are the road stars and a dream of many motorists.

Source: Pinterest

The Plymouth Satellite, along with the Barracuda, RoadRunner, and GTX, was one of the most popular American muscle cars of the early 1970s. The automobile was Chrysler’s answer to the appearance of such a powerful “comrade” as the Pontiac GTO – in fact, the ancestor of all muscle cars. The GTO brought its owners a good profit and competitors did not want to stand aside. Moreover, Plymouth had a division dedicated to advanced developments in the field of full-size models, separately – a division of the compact class and pony cars. But in terms of “mid-size”, there was an obvious gap. So, in the shortest possible time, a new automobile was created. It was famous for its reliability and powerful eight-cylinder engines, the volume of which reached up to 7.2 liters.

The origins

Source: WallpaperUp

One of the brightest stars of those dashing “muscular” years was and remains the Plymouth Satellite. The vehicle became the fastest response to the triumphal march of the competitor Pontiac GTO. It was a  powerful mid-size sports vehicle, designed for the youngest and hottest audience, who loved the speed. Youth vehicle for everyone. The automobile entered production in 1965 as a series of mid-size cars based on the company’s B-body platform. It was available in hardtop coupe and convertible versions and only with 8-cylinder engines: 4.5-liter V8 273 (180 hp), 5.2-liter V8 318 (230 hp), 5.9-liter V8 361 (265 hp), 6.3-liter V8 383 (270 or 330 hp) and 7-liter V8 426 Wedge (365, 415 or 425 hp). Separate front bucket seats and a center console were standard. In 1966, the V8 426 Wedge engine was replaced by a 7-liter V8 426 Hemi with hemispherical combustion chambers and two 4-barrel carburetors, with a power of 425 hp. In 1967, a high-performance modification of the GTX appeared in the lineup, which was formally part of the Belvedere budget series, but in fact, had a trim level with the Satellite. In its second generation (1968-1970), the automobile retained its previous position in the market but was now offered in hardtop coupe, sedan, convertible, and wagon body styles. A separate series was the Plymouth Sport Satellite, available as a hardtop coupe and convertible. The list of powertrains included inline 6-cylinder 225 (145 hp), 5.2-liter V8 318 (230 hp) and 6.3-liter V8 383 (290 or 330 hp). In the third generation (1971-1974), after the cancellation of the Belvedere, the car became the base mid-size model and finally lost its prestigious status.

The 1971 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

In 1971, Chrysler abandoned the Belvedere series and made the Satellite the base midsize Plymouth model. This decision was accompanied by a restyling of all vehicles on the B-body platform, as a result, they received a fuselage-type body, like a full-size Plymouth Fury. This line was divided into two parts. The 4-door sedan and 5-door wagon had a 117-inch wheelbase and were offered in three trim levels: base, Custom, and Brougham (the wagon in wood grain was called Regent). The 2-door hardtop had a 115″ wheelbase and trim levels called Base, Sebring, and Sebring Plus. In addition, the coupe featured a looped bumper around the grille, similar to the high-performance RoadRunner and GTX models. The 1971 release featured a 225 3.7-liter inline-6 ​​engine with 145 hp, a 318 5.2-liter V8 with 230 hp, and a 6.3-liter V8 383 with 275 or 300 hp. There were three transmission options: 3-speed manual, 4-speed manual, and 3-speed TorqueFlite automatic.

Did you know?

Source: Peakpx

Styling of the 1971 model was done by a well-known designer, and author of the popular 1970 Barracuda model John Herlitz, who hid the bodywork of the Satellite sedan, coupe, and station wagon and emphasized the wheels with rectangular flares. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1968 Oldsmobile 442: “Invincible stallion”

The 442nd was the first muscle car that broke the stereotype of buyers regarding the brand, the clientele of which were mostly old people. However, with the introduction of this “rocket”, the brand instantly won the hearts and minds of youth striving for speed and power. The model’s acceleration was compared with the takeoff start of a Boeing 747, however, it was very extreme, and not every driver could curb this “stallion”.

Source: Twitter

This invincible “stallion” was born in 1964 due to competition with the Pontiac division. It began as a hasty response to the famous Pontiac GTO. Created by engineer John Beltz, Dale Smith, and chief engineer Bob Dorshimer, it became the epitome of a perfect sports vehicle so famous in the 60s. This sporty stallion was developed initially as an optional performance package for the F-85 and Cutlass midsize cars and became a model in its own right in 1968. This coincided with all A-body platform Oldsmobiles’ major restyling, curated by Stan Whelen. As a result, they received more muscular bodies with a long hood and bulging wheel arches, and hardtops with a sloping roof and C-shaped side windows.

The origins

Source: Flickr

The first automobile was developed by engineers John Beltz and Dale Smith in response to the successful Pontiac Tempest GTO. It entered production in April 1964 as a high-performance option package for the Cutlass and F-85 series, derived from the B09 Police Apprehender Pursuit. For an additional $285, the customer received a 310 hp 5.4-liter V8 330 engine, a Muncie M20 4-speed manual transmission, a 3.36:1 rear axle, heavy-duty suspension with anti-roll bars, and larger brakes. At the end of the 60s. American youth were already buying these types of muscle cars, and the new “sportsman” was nicknamed “Youngmobile”. It was hitting the sales. Also, there were modified versions by Hurst Performance Research Corporation known as Hurst/Olds: these vehicles were powered by Toronado’s 7.5-litre V8 455 in W45 or W46 tuning with 390 hp, Turbo Hydramatic 400 automatic transmission with console-mounted Hurst Dual-Gate manual shifter, front disc brakes, reinforced suspension, and walnut instrument panel. The body was painted in Peruvian Silver with black stripes, while the cylinder block and the inner surface of the front fenders were painted bright red.

The 1968 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

The beefy mid-size Oldsmobile body with sloping roof pillars and split twin headlights was a perfect fit for the high-performance model. It was nicknamed “Youngmobile” for its popularity in the youth market. Sales of the model in 1968 were 33,607 units, 515 of them (459 hardtops and 56 coupes) were modified by Hurst Performance Research Corporation. In 1968, all General Motors models received new bodies, with a wider base. The Oldsmobile 442 was no exception. It received a 345hp engine and the 442 became a separate model from 1968 to 1971. The top speed was advertised as 115 mph (185 km/h). The factory automobile had a 6.6-liter V8 400 engine with a bronze-colored block. In the basic version, it gave out 325 hp. with automatic transmission and 350 hp. with a 3 or 4-speed manual. Also available as an economical version of the Turnpike Cruiser with a 2-barrel carburetor and reduced compression ratio, with a power of 290 hp. The most powerful (360 hp) was the Oldsmobile 442 W30 with the Force-Air system – two air intakes in the front bumper and hoses going from them to the carburetor.

Did you know?

Source: IMCDb

As the most stylish representative of the sports car family, the 1968 Oldsmobile 442 appeared in iconic films and music videos by famous artists. So, in Justin Bieber’s Boyfriend music video, the main character performed by the singer rides on a black 442 of 1968 release.

Technical specifications

Engine V 8

Horsepower 375 HP (276 KW) @ 4600 RPM

Torque 678 Nm/500 ft-lb/3600 RPM

Engine Location Front Drive Type RWD

Weight 3580 lbs | 1623.861 kg

Transmission 3,4-step automatic

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1957 Nash Metropolitan: America’s first small car

The Nash Metropolitan was the most iconic subcompact of the 1950s, and one of the rare British vehicles that gained popularity even in the United States. Even though the elegant vehicle resembled a toy it was in great demand. 

Source: Classic Driver

Nash Metropolitan was a remarkable but not so popular model in the history of the automotive industry. This was a very unusual automobile that eventually didn’t receive much attention. The model was introduced in the 50s in the USA during the period of luxury and large sedans’ popularity. The models with unusual designs in aerospace style attracted a lot of attention and were in great demand. In addition, even then, the presence of fins on the stern and a V8 engine under the hood was considered a symbol of prestige. Despite all the standards that at that time determined the attractiveness of the car on the market, the Metropolitan came out very differently. With a 1.2-liter 4-cylinder engine and the car turned out to be compact in terms of dimensions. The main feature was that the model was positioned as a car for ladies.

The origins

Source: Barn Finds

The United States became a victorious country after the Second World War. The economy was strengthened by military orders. As the well-being of buyers grew from year to year, in parallel, the size and power of cars grew. In the early 1950s, there was a huge variety of models from many brands on the market, and most vehicles were truly impressive in size. In 1950, the NXI concept car, designed by independent designer William Flaijol, was presented at the Waldorf Astoria in New York. Its main feature was the interchangeable front and rear body panels: the vehicle was completely symmetrical. Assessing the positive public reaction, the company began developing a prototype production model – NKI (Nash-Kelvinator International). Only the doors remained symmetrical on it, and in all other respects, the design of the load-bearing body was close to the company’s other cars. The double convertible received half-closed front and rear wheels, a radiator grill with one vertical bar, a decorative air intake on the hood, and an external spare wheel mounted vertically at the rear (Continental). With a wheelbase of 2159 mm and an overall length of 3800 mm, the automobile turned out to be smaller than the Volkswagen Beetle! Shortly before the start of sales at the beginning of the 1954 model year, the NKI Custom name was changed to Metropolitan.

The management of Nash-Kelvinator decided that it would not be economically feasible to create a production base for this model in the United States from scratch. It was much more profitable to find a partner abroad to organize production at their plant using existing mechanical components. In 1952, the corporation partnered with the British companies Fisher & Ludlow and Austin, which were part of the BMC empire. The first agreed to make body panels, the second agreed to provide the main components and perform final assembly at its Longbridge plant. Thus, it received an Austin A40 inline 4-cylinder OHV engine with a volume of 1197 cm3 and a power of 40 hp. In the US, the automobile was imported, already finished, and sold through Nash and Hudson dealers (since August 1954, when Hudson merged with Nash).

The 1957 model year

Source: iStock

The automobile was offered in two body styles: a 2-door hardtop for $1,445 and a convertible for $1,469. Standard equipment included Bedford fabric interior trim with leather inserts, a body-colored instrument panel with a large speedometer, interior lighting, power wipers, and a cigarette lighter, and for an extra charge, a buyer could order a radio, Weather Eye heater, and tires with white sidewalls. There was no trunk lid, so the driver had to put things in the hole behind the seatbacks. Average fuel consumption was 5.6 l/100 km. The automobile was distinguished by a 1.5-liter engine with a capacity of 55 hp, the presence of a trunk lid, and ventilation windows. Since 1957, the model had been sold simply as the Metropolitan, since the Nash brand was eliminated. At the same time, it appeared on the UK market, where it was known as the Austin Metropolitan (right-hand drive) and cost £713 for a hardtop and £725 for a convertible. A total of 94,986 vehicles had been sold in the US market and  9391 vehicles in Britain.

Did you know?

Source: Autoblog

And in 1957, the Massachusetts company Overland Amusement Co. converted several “American” Nash into fire trucks. Nash became the second chassis after Crosley, which Overland Amusement Co. turned into “fire engines”. Of course, they weren’t meant to put out fires. These were exclusively children’s entertainment attractions in the spirit of “ride a real fire truck.” About 20 such vehicles were built, and subsequently sold to various amusement parks.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1987 Porsche 928: The legends never die!

Porsche was famous for its legendary rear-engined models like the 911. However, the Stuttgart company had quite successful classic layout cars as well. In 1977 at the Geneva Motor Show the Porsche 928 was introduced.

Source: GR Auto Gallery

The 928th was known to race enthusiasts as a super-comfortable grand tourer with “320 horses under the hood”. This was the perfect automobile for long-distance travel, especially on smooth American roads. The model embodied Porsche’s handling and dynamics and was different from the 911. Of course, the results were the same, but the sensations were different. The different locations of the engine and the greater weight of the vehicle did their job. Many fans of the brand described the differences between the two legends as follows: on the wheel of the 911 of those years you were “on a perfectly controlled, but somewhat frantic stool” (always with a manual gearbox), but in 928 you were in a “comfortable club chair harnessed with a rocket”.

The origins

Source: Car and Driver

The history of the “928th” model began in 1971 when the company thought about replacing 911th. Ernst Fuhrman, the manager of the company, considered that already at that time the rear-engine layout had exhausted its potential. It was risky to build the future of the company, relying only on the “911” model. Therefore, it was decided to create an alternative for the “911th”. Ferdinand Porsche had long dreamed of a classic layout and more comfortable luxury touring model, with a V8 under the hood. Such a vehicle could attract American buyers – big fans of the “eights”. After all, after the publication of Ralph Nader’s book “Unsafe at any speed”, which criticized rear-engined cars, the demand for the Porsche 911 overseas decreased significantly. However, the development of the new grand tourer was delayed due to the oil crisis, which forced the company to launch the inexpensive 4-cylinder 924 in the first place. Another reason for the delay was the disagreement over engine installation: Ferdinand Piech wanted to combine two inline 5- Audi cylinder blocks into a 4.6-liter V10 engine, while other engineers built a prototype with a 5-liter V8 with 300 hp. Rising gasoline prices put an end to these disputes, and as a compromise between performance and economy, a 16-valve aluminum SOHC V8 engine with mechanical fuel injection Bosch K-Jetronic, 4474 cm3, and 240 hp was chosen. (219 hp in the US market). The Porsche 928 was introduced in 1977 at the Geneva Motor Show and went on sale by the end of the year. 

The 1987 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

In 1987, the new 928 S4 received a 5.0-liter V8 – as originally intended back in the 1970s. With a modernized block head and four valves per cylinder, it already developed 320 hp. The V8 engine used larger valves and a variable length intake manifold that took advantage of the resonance effect. With the new engine, the maximum speed reached 274 km / h, and acceleration to “hundreds” took 5.7 seconds. As for the body, it also received a slight stylistic adjustment. The design of the rear part had changed a bit – new headlights and a bumper had appeared. In addition, the car was equipped with an adjustable rear wing on the trunk lid. For connoisseurs of speed, they released a limited version of the S4 Club Sport. Electric drives, central locking, part of the sound insulation, and even a rear-view mirror on the passenger side were removed from the passenger compartment. The result was a weight reduction of 180 kg. The installation of special pistons and camshafts significantly increased the output of the motor. Club Sport was supplied only with a manual transmission and a 40% locking differential from ZF. But the Spartan model, due to its specificity, did not attract much attention from buyers (only 19 cars were sold). Therefore, the company decided to make an intermediate version – more comfortable than the “Club Sport”, but lighter and faster than the S4.

Did you know?

Source: Mad4Wheels

In 1987, the 928 reached over 290 km/h on the oval at Nardo, becoming the fastest naturally aspirated V8 production car.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1947  Chevrolet Fleetmaster։ Post-war handsome

The Chevrolet Fleetmaster was introduced in 1946 and was considered the company’s top model, replacing the Special Deluxe series. This vehicle was one of the first post-war American cars, which stood out for its reliability and durability.

Source: GR Auto Gallery

The first post-war cars were reliable and durable, however, devoid of comfort and elegance: their creators simply did not care about it. Still, many fans of high-speed automobiles liked and adored these puffy, flat-sided bodies and unpretentious, if not primitive, mechanics. The first post-war Chevrolet vehicles, massive, with voluminous forms, attracted not only buyers, but everyone’s attention, both in stores and on the roads. A reasonable interior made the Flimaster an ideal vehicle for summer trips. The smooth-running engine kept the automobile running great, even though the performance was almost unchanged for several years. It was introduced in 1946 and was the same old Special Deluxe, which by the way, is well-known from the famous “Back to the Future” movie: Biff Tannen drove the Special Deluxe in 1955.

The origins

Source: The Daily Drive

After four years of war, when not a single civilian automobile was produced, the Americans were ready to buy anything, as long as it went on four wheels. Realizing this, Detroit companies didn’t want to introduce new models or upgrade old ones. They simply produced cars presented at the end of 1941, just before the start of the war. Fleetmaster was no exception, but compared to other brands, it looked very stylish, which made it extremely popular. And so, on October 3, 1945, with the end of World War II, Chevrolet resumed production of its civilian vehicles. The company assembled two passenger models that did not change after the restyling of 1942: Fleetmaster (DK) and Stylemaster (DJ). The first replaced the prestigious pre-war Special Deluxe series, and the second – the budgetary Master Deluxe. The Fleetmaster lineup included five body styles: 4-door Sport Sedan (with six side windows), 2-door Town Sedan, 5-seat Sport Coupe, Convertible, and Station Wagon. The station wagon body was all wood except for the hood, fenders, windshield frame, and leather roof. The Country Club package with wooden doors and trunk for coupes and convertibles was also available for an additional $150. Engineered Enterprises of Detroit supplied all wood panels. The model’s series also included the Fleetline sub-series. Still, it was an independent, more expensive model with bodies Aero Sedan (2-door fastback) and Sportmaster Sedan (4-door sedan with four side windows).

The 1947 model year

Source: Wallpaper Flare

For three years (1946-1948), the Chevrolet post-war automobile was produced unchanged, if you do not take into account the different number of horizontal lines on the grille. In 1947, the grille and waistline molding were improved. All this time, the vehicle was built on a chassis with a wheelbase of 116 “(2946 mm) and was equipped with an inline 6-cylinder engine with a volume of 3547 cm3 and a power of 90 hp, complete with a fully synchronized 3-speed manual transmission. Chevrolet’s most popular body was the Aero Sedan, but in general, sales of the expensive Fleetline series exceeded the corresponding figure for the Fleetmaster only in 1948. In 1946, 162632 automobiles were produced, in 1947 – 264584 units, and 1948 – 248778 units.

Did you know?

Source: Peakpx

The 1947 Fleetmaster convertible set the annual record for convertible production. The company produced 28,443 cars in a year! Remarkably, mechanically, the 1947 release was almost indistinguishable from the previous year’s release, when other manufacturers were retooling after World War II. Despite being unchanged, this model was super popular in the US.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1979 Volkswagen Type 2: VW’s iconic van

“Transporter”, “Tetris”, “Bulli”, “Cartoon” or simply “Bus”: the list of nicknames for the cult mono cab is almost endless. However, the line of its life seems even more endless: the Volkswagen Type 2 (namely, that was the official name of the model) changed six generations, tried on an incredible number of roles, and became the favorite of a huge number of people around the world.

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The British were biting their nails when small, “bug-eyed” vans and buses with a huge VW logo on the front began the victorious march conquering the world. Immediately after World War II, the British contemptuously refused to take the plant out of Wolfsburg on account of reparations: the rear-engined “cuttlefish” seemed to them unpromising. However, in just a couple of years, “Beetles” were selling all over the world. And then, in 1967, the Volkswagen Type 2 was introduced: a family of rear-engined cargo and passenger vans almost as fast as the Beetle, gained popularity.

The origins

Source: Wallpaper Flare

Volkswagen T1 is considered the forerunner of all modern minivans and minibusses. It was one of the first (after the Citroen H Van) mass-produced vehicles of a wagon layout, with a one-volume body and a cab located above the front axle. Its idea came to Dutch importer of Volkswagen Ben Pon, who visited the factory in Wolfsburg in 1947 and saw a homemade Beetle-based pickup truck built by workers. Pon immediately sketched a small truck, which he thought would be in great demand in post-war Europe, and proposed the corresponding design to Volkswagen CEO Heinz Nordhoff. Nordhoff included a new vehicle in the production program in 1949 when a free assembly line appeared at the factory. The prototype of the van was developed in just three months, but to optimize the design, it was tested in the wind tunnel of the Technical University of Braunschweig, reducing the drag coefficient from 0.75 to 0.44. The serial version was named Volkswagen T1 (Transporter). Then came the next generation of minibusses: T2 (1967-1979) and T3 (1979-1992).

The 1979 model year

Source: Flickr

The start of the Volkswagen T2 fell in the era of hippies and rock, under the slogan: “Music, love and flowers”, the irresistible craving of young people for freedom, and therefore for travel. For such clients, the “bull” (it was in those years that the nickname “Bulli” appeared) was the best fit. It was convenient, not only to travel but also to live. There was also a certain element of resistance in love for the German “trailer”: cheap, three times less power than the simplest American sedan, the engine chirping funny from behind – no bourgeois pretentiousness and pomposity. In general, an almost perfect symbol of automotive democracy.  The second generation of these cute mini buses was made at the new plant in Hannover in 1967. Later, cars were also produced in Mexico, Argentina, Australia, and Brazil (until 2013). The base was a 1.6-liter engine with 48 hp (since 1971 – 50 hp). Then there were units with a volume of 1.7, 1.8, and 2.0 liters (1979). A four-speed manual remained basic, with a three-speed automatic as an option. In addition to the four-speed mechanics, a three-range hydro-mechanical automatic became available to mini buses, a sliding door on the starboard side was included in the list of basic equipment, and such a necessary “trifle” as adjustable air vents appeared in the cabin. A total of 3.93 million copies were released on all continents during the existence of a second generation.

Did you know?

Source: Wallpaper Flare

Not surprisingly, there are many celebrities among the owners of the VW Type II. This daring four-wheeled car won the hearts of celebrities around the world. Famous people who own and drive the 1979 models include Hugh Jackman, Jamie Oliver, Robbie Williams, Pete Townshend, Roger Daltrey, and many more.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1938 Volkswagen Beetle: The 20th century’s most popular car

The development of the most popular automobile of the 20th century lasted 12 years – exactly as long as the Third Reich existed. By Adolf Hitler’s order, the production of the “people’s car”, known as the “Beetle” began. The implementation of the project fell on the shoulders of the legendary automotive designer Ferdinand Porsche.

Source: Mad4Wheels

The history of the most popular car in the world was told hundreds of times and was studied far and wide. The legendary vehicle, also known as the Volkswagen people’s automobile or simply the “Beetle”, was created by the hands of the great designer Ferdinand Porsche, the founder of Porsche AG. The story began in the dark times of the Third Reich when the German Automotive Industry Association (Reichsverband der Automobilindustrie) signed an agreement with Porsche. The young company was given 10 months to implement the project, with which it coped perfectly: the final draft of the “model for everyone” was presented to the government in 1935.

The origins

Source: Celes.club

While imprisoned in 1924 after the failure of the Beer Putsch, Adolf Hitler read Henry Ford’s autobiography and got excited about making cars and building roads. Shortly after coming to power, in September 1933, the NSDAP leader invited the Austrian designer Ferdinand Porsche to Berlin and asked him to develop “an inexpensive family vehicle for the people.” In 1933, at the Berlin Motor Show, Adolf Hitler, in his first speech as Fuhrer, promised to provide every “true German family” with a personal automobile (at that time only one in 50 Germans owned their transport). In May 1934, at the Kaiserhof Hotel in Berlin, Hitler met with Daimler-Benz representative Jakob Werlin and the famous German designer Ferdinand Porsche. The new vehicle was supposed for two adults and three children at 100 km/h speed and to consume no more than 7 liters of gasoline per 100 km. In addition, Hitler insisted on the use of an air-cooled engine so that drivers without a garage would not have problems with water freezing in the radiator. The first “folk automobiles” left the plant in 1938. But the success story was ended by WWII. The Europeans could buy the brand’s first civilian cars at the onset of 1947,  after the restart of production.

The 1938 model year

Source: iStock

Volkswagen Type 1 was rear-engined. The German designers appreciated the advantage of this arrangement on the example of the more prestigious Tatra automobiles. The chassis design was also borrowed from Tatra, consisting of a central structural tunnel and a flat bottom. The four-seater saloon was decorated very simply: a painted metal instrument panel with one round gauge (speedometer), a two-spoke plastic steering wheel, manually adjustable separate front seats, a folding rear sofa, a heater, mechanical windows, and air vents in the side windows. The flat 4-cylinder, air-cooled, opposed-cylinder engine had an all-aluminum block with an OHV valve system. 1938-1939 releases had 985 cm3 volume and 25 hp. The motor was located in the rear overhang and was connected to an unsynchronized 4-speed manual gearbox, combined with a leading rear axle. Air entered the engine compartment through the ventilation grill under the rear window and exited from the hole under the rear bumper. The fan, oil cooler, and thermostat were located next to the engine, while the gas tank and spare wheel were moved to the front compartment, which did not have much room for luggage. The suspension of Type 1 was completely independent, on trailing arms and transverse torsion bars. All wheels had drum brakes with a mechanical drive.

Did you know?

Source: Wallpaper Flare

In 1938, 1.7 million Reichsmarks (~$4,233, 000) were invested in the project. However, budget funding was not enough. To raise additional funds, the leadership of the Labor Front created a prepayment scheme, thanks to which any citizen of the Third Reich could invest five marks weekly into a special account and, having accumulated the necessary 990 marks in this way, would be among the first to get a new car off the assembly line. This plan became known as “Pay before you receive.”

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1958 Aston Martin DB4: Style icon

The debut of the DB4 in 1958 ushered in the glorious era of Aston Martin, which made the classic six-cylinder Aston-DB automotive world star. The car reached a new level of convenience and elegance, which was, according to many authorities, the limit of perfection. It looked great and rode just as well.

Source: The Houtkamp Collection

With the introduction of the DB4 series, Aston Martin has taken it to another level by introducing a brand new Grand Touring vehicle to the world and its customers. This model became the hallmark of the company and was undoubtedly the most beautiful British sports vehicle of the 50s, and in terms of performance and comfort, it was not inferior to Ferrari and Maserati automobiles. Thanks to the successful combination of Italian style and technical developments of the company’s engineers, it became the brand’s most successful model at that time and won worldwide fame.

The origins

Source: Auto Vercity

By the end of the 50s, the Aston Martin brand enjoyed fame as a remarkable manufacturer of dynamic roadsters that provided complete pleasure. At the end of the 50s, the company decided to replace the DB2/4 with another roadster – DB4. It came out as a completely new automobile with a different body and engine introduced in 1958 by David Brown at the London Motor Show. The public and critics welcomed the new model warmly, and the company began a serial production. The bodies were made in Italy, and new technology for minimizing the weight was implemented: aluminum elements were hand-attached to a steel frame while maintaining the required rigidity. This worked perfectly, and the brand’s bodies were characterized by the term “Superleggera” which translated from Italian, meant “super light”. Interestingly, previously, this was the name given to elegant and “airy” carriages made in the famous Touring workshop. Carriages became history, and Milan coachbuilders started to make car bodies. However, technically the vehicles were assembled in Britain, at a new plant in Newport. This new roadster acquired the characteristics of a supercar: it had no equals on the road. Elongated hood, the center of gravity visually shifted back: this supercar was admired by everyone! 

The 1958 model year

Source: AM Registry

The brand started this roadster’s development in 1956, in parallel with the previous DB Mk III model. The chassis of the vehicles were designed by Harold Beach, which received a completely new aluminum Inline6 engine with a displacement of 3.7 liters, with two overhead camshafts. This unit with a capacity of 240 horsepower was developed by designer Tadek Marek. The automobile was equipped with Dunlop and later Girling disc brakes. The DB4 was offered a choice of two transmission options – a five-speed manual and a three-speed automatic. The design of the power unit was the same as that of its predecessor, the 2.9-liter Lagonda engine, but the enlarged cylinder block was made entirely of aluminum. Power 240 hp provided two overhead camshafts and two SU HD8 carburetors. In 1957 this engine was tested on the racing Aston Martin DBR2. The body was designed and developed by the Italian Carrozzeria Touring in Milan using its own “Superleggera” technology. The aluminum panels were mounted on a steel tube space frame attached to a stamped steel frame. This design was very light and allowed the roadster to accelerate from 0 to 96 km/h in less than 9s and reach a maximum of 225 km/h. Fuel consumption was 16 liters per 100 km. The DB4 debuted at the 1958 London Motor Show and was produced from 1958 to 1963. There were five series of this model as over the years of production it received minor changes: side window frames, an enlarged oil sump, a flat air intake on the hood, a radiator grill with horizontal blinds, and triple round lights at the rear.  The model was produced until 1963 and during this period, a total of 1,205 cars were built, including 1,040 standard coupes, 70 convertibles, and 95 GT modifications. It survived five upgrades (versions I-V) and was represented by several modifications: GT, Zagato, Vantage, Volante, and Drophead Coupe.

Did you know?

Source: Mad4Wheels

Features such as the grille, fastback roof, and vertical taillights were not new to the 1958 release – they had previously been used on the DB Mk III, but on the DB4 the first air intake on the hood and two side vents, divided in two by a chrome strip, appeared.

Contact us if you have this or another classic vehicle to sell.

1971 Maserati Bora: Italian hurricane

Maserati Bora could be safely called the most beautiful sports car of the 70s created by the famous maestro Giorgetto Giugiaro. It boldly stood apart among mid-engined roadsters of the 70s, survived the hardships of the fuel crisis, and saved the company from bankruptcy. 

Source: Supercars.net

The model appeared in difficult times – at the height of the fuel crisis caused by the Arab-Israeli war. It could be called a continuation of the style started by the magnificent Ghibli, but with a vision for change in the design era: its forms became sharper, the stern – shorter and higher. Moreover, the latter was most pronounced in the brand’s models, and the “blind” headlights appeared on the Ghibli even before they came into fashion en masse, and Bora finally fixed this trend in the design of the legendary company. Designed by Giorgetto Giugiaro of Italdesign, this mighty “hurricane” was an outstanding vehicle. Remarkably, the same Giugiaro was behind the Ferrari 250 GT SWB Bertone, BMW 3200 CS, Aston Martin DB4 GT Bertone ‘Jet’, and many other outstanding vehicles. This model had an aerodynamic design with flip-up headlights and a stylish grille. It also came with sporty tires and a large tailgate that gave access to the powerful V8 engine.

The origins

Source: Your Sidney Mate

Maserati started building mid-engined vehicles in the early 60s, but these were endurance racing prototypes. For the development of a production model with such a layout, the company did not have the budget for a long time, until Citroen bought its controlling stake. Then the brand developed the concept of a mid-engined two-seater sports vehicle in 1968. That year the project was launched, internally named Tipo 117, to create a mid-engined supercar like the Lamborghini Miura and De Tomaso Mangusta. Ferrari was also on the cusp of launching its own mid-engined sports car. While Bora’s development began in the last quarter of 1968, the prototype was released the following year. The company’s chief engineer Giulio Alfieri was responsible for the technical part, and Giorgetto Giugiaro, who opened his own ItalDesign studio in 1970, took over the design work. The model officially debuted at Geneva Salon in 1971. In general, the heyday of the model fell during difficult times for the sports automobile segment. However, the centrally-engined Bora and Merak models saved the company from bankruptcy. 

The first Bora

Source: Drives.today

And so, in 1971, the “hurricane” finally appeared – a beautiful and super-fast sports vehicle like a storm, which Arab sheiks and Hollywood stars immediately began to buy. The car was based on a monocoque with a wheelbase of 2600 mm. In terms of volume (4719 cm3), it corresponded to the Ghibli power unit, but the engineers tuned it for softer operation, abandoning the dry sump lubrication system and reducing power from 330 to 310 hp. The body of the roadster consisted of steel panels made by Officine Padane of Modena. It was a low two-seat coupe with a wedge-shaped front, a wavy waistline, and a truncated tail. Developing the Maserati Ghibli styling motif, Giorgetto Giugiaro applied a three-sided glazed engine cover, a brushed stainless steel roof, single pop-up headlights, and a radiator grille integrated into the front bumper, divided into two parts by a trident badge. Unlike many of their colleagues, the creators of this supercar made it also practical, providing a small trunk in front. Hydraulic adjustment of the seats and pedals ensured a comfortable fit. The engine was isolated from the passenger compartment with double pane glass, and flexible rear subframe mounts and interior carpeting minimized noise and vibration. Power windows were standard, and air conditioning was offered for an extra charge. Genuine leather was used in the decoration of the seats and the dashboard. An eight-cylinder engine with a volume of 4.7 liters and a power of 310 hp allowed it to accelerate to an unbelievable speed for that time – about 280 km/h! It took less than seven seconds to accelerate from zero to a hundred. The automobile was well suited for long-distance travel: comfortable chassis settings, good sound insulation of the engine compartment, and the presence of an air conditioner made it convenient for passengers. 

Did you know?

Source: MotorTrend

The name for the model comes from nature. Bora is a wind of destructive force that rages around the Dalmatian Islands. The well-known journalist and racer Paul Frere, who won the 24-hour Le Mans marathon, called the Bora a truly aristocratic car.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1964 Mercedes-Benz 230 SL: German quality

Early SL cars had not yet gone out of fashion, as in the early 1960s, automotive design began to change dramatically. Therefore, in the summer of 1963, the Mercedes-Benz 230 SL appeared, nicknamed “Pagoda”, because of the shape of its roof, reminiscent of a Chinese pagoda.

Source: WallpaperUp

The W113 or 230SL replaced the 190SL and 300SL in 1963 and immediately won the market. By the early 1960s, the fashion for fins had already gone, but the renewal of the automobile fleet was in full swing: in the summer of 1963, the SL sports series went through a new update. The development of the vehicle followed the same path, a deep modernization of the pontoon body. But at the same time, it already had not a four-, but a six-cylinder engine. With a simple compact body, independent suspension, and of course the option to remove either the hard or canvas roof, the new 230SL roadster quickly became a popular automobile, especially among women. It was the unusual shape of the roof that gave it the nickname “Pagoda” during its premiere. Subsequently, the model was upgraded twice with rear disc brakes and more powerful engines – “250SL” (1967) and “280SL” (1968-1971). A total of 48912 such models were produced.

The origins

Source: Classic Driver

The first Mercedes-Benz SLs were the 300SL supercar and the 190SL sports roadster, created for the American market in 1955. After eight years of production, it was clear that the 300SL was too expensive to successfully compete in its segment, and the 190SL lacked performance. Thus, Daimler-Benz technical director Fritz Nallinger proposed to replace them with a unified model that would be a mix of all necessary features but would stand out from its original design. So the 230SL (W113) appeared, unofficially nicknamed “Pagoda” – thanks to the concave removable hardtop roof. At the debut of the W113 at the 1963 Geneva Motor Show, Nallinger called it “a safe and fast performance car that, despite its sporty performance, had a high degree of smoothness.” For the Mercedes-Benz W113, Paul Braque developed a completely new two-seater monocoque body – low, wide, and short, with a wheelbase of 2400 mm. The hood, trunk lid, and doors were made of aluminum. Unlike other Mercedes-Benz vehicles, the W113 had a horizontal grille with a three-pointed star in the middle. The European version was fitted with Bosch Lichteinheit vertical headlights, fashionable at the time, while the American one replaced them with round headlights and turn signals. As standard, the W113 was a convertible with a soft top folding under a metal cover, but as an option, it was equipped with a removable hardtop with a large glass area. 

The 1964 model year

Source: Wikipedia

The 1964 model was, in a sense, a compromise. The vehicle was neither a refined sports car nor a racing car modified for the public road. It was a comfortable two-seater GT vehicle with excellent driving performance and the highest possible degree of safety in those years. Apart from the same wheelbase (2400 mm), the new SL had nothing in common with its two predecessors. Technically it was based on the 220 SE, from which it received a power body frame (reinforced and shortened), suspension, and engine. The 1964 model had an increased engine displacement to 2.3 liters and a compression ratio, which in turn increased its power to 150 hp. The model was also offered with an automatic 4-speed transmission alongside the standard 4-speed manual transmission. The 230 SL was the first safe-body sports vehicle built on Bela Bareny’s principles, with a central rigid passenger’s place and crumple zones at the front and rear of the vehicle. The design of the roof was no less impressive: the vehicle was equipped with a removable hardtop, and buyers liked this avant-garde project for a reason: it was a classic illustration of the principle “ the form follows the function”. According to Bareny, the shape of the “pagoda” gave the roof a high coefficient of rigidity, even when lightweight structures were used. In addition, access to the car’s interior was facilitated, and visibility increased.

Did you know?

Source: NME

The celebrity list of the first “Pagoda” owners included John Lennon, Tony Curtis, Charlton Heston, John Travolta, Sophia Loren, Kate Moss, etc. In addition, the car starred in many Hollywood films.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1957 XK150: Jaguar Leap

Exclusive brands of classic cars excite our consciousness and cause the brightest dreams and the desire to conquer this world for the sake of owning them. One such outstanding vehicle is the famous Jaguar XK150 sports roadster.

Source: Supercars.net

In general, speaking about the XK150, it should be noted that in a sense it was overshadowed. Two reasons for that should be mentioned: first of all, the roadster was the last model of the famous XK series and was considered somehow old-fashioned and a “distortion” of the design of this series. Secondly, it was replaced by the spectacular E-type, which later became the epitome of sports cars. Even though the XK150 was outdated, several interesting improvements made it competitive. The main and most important update made to the car was the disc brakes on all wheels and the 3.8-liter version of the engine it got. Also, several exterior changes were made: the low door line on the XK120 and XK140 was ditched in favor of a higher waistline which made the car look heavier and more awkward. The radiator lining has also become much wider.

The origins

Source: Pendine Historic Cars

After the release of the XK120 and XK140, which were quite similar, it became necessary to continue the XK racing car series with something new, both in terms of power characteristics and in terms of design. The presentation of the new automobile took place on May 22, 1957. The car was called the Jaguar XK150 and was not like the previous models of its series, distinguished by many internal and external elements. However, initial sales were slower than previous models. In February 1957, the Browns Lane plant caught fire (shortly before the car was announced) and it took time to restore production capacity. The new racing car of 1957 received a complex curved single-piece windshield, the instrument panel, and the entire front area under the windshield became made of leather (on early versions of the roadster aluminum was partially used), and the interior space was expanded due to changes in the wings. The radiator grille and hood were also changed, and the glazing area was increased. Initially, the brand decided to present the roadster in only two bodies: Fixed Head Coupe and Jaguar XK150 DropHead Coupe, but in1958, the Jaguar XK150 Open Two Seater was added. Each body had some minor differences.

The 1957 model year

Source: Classic Driver

In 1957, as mentioned earlier, a coupe and convertible were available. It was the most luxurious vehicle of all produced automobiles with an XK index. The rounded radiator grille, and the high line of the wings markedly distinguished this model. Pete Davis, the American head of FIAT designers, noted that this automobile’s obedient and compact forms were more complete than other sports cars of the company. The lines of the automobile turned out without excessive muscularity and other stylistic exaggerations. Careful expensive finishes emphasized the direction of the model to compete with the Mercedes-Benz 300SL and BMW 507: in addition to the radio, a built-in Philips player for small-diameter phonograph records was offered. It cost £1940, while for the US market the price was $4800, and still, it was cheaper than competitors’ similar vehicles. However, the increased comfort and the ability to seat two small children behind were accompanied by an increase in weight: the roadster coupe weighed 130 kg more than the XK120. It was not surprising that with a base engine with 190 hp the coupe accelerated to 96 km/h in only 11 seconds. It was possible to order another version with an engine of the same volume, 3.4 liters, but with a power of 210 hp and increased torque. Jaguar engineers perfectly realized that customers welcome comfort, and would not want to put up with losses in dynamics. Thus, from 1959 they offered the sporty option, called the XK150 S. 

Did you know?

Source: Jaguarrules

The sex symbol of America, the famous Hollywood cowboy, and simply handsome Clint Eastwood was an avid car lover and an owner of this model. He always had a place in his garage for another trendy automobile to cherish. Not surprisingly, the model also found its place in the Eastwood collection.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1955 Rolls-Royce Silver Cloud: The sky-high luxury of the 50s

The legendary Silver Cloud, the progenitor of the Bentley S-1, was the most successful classic Rolls-Royce in history. As the result of the work of the famous designer John P. Blatchley, the model was popular among celebrities, who appreciated it for its classic and expensive design. However, the latest versions of this luxurious vehicle were already deprived of that classic rigor and elegance the first automobile had.

Source: Secret Classics

The original all-metal body and elegant smooth lines, an impressive radiator grille, and the Flying Lady on the hood – became the defining canon of the Silver Cloud Roll-Royce style, defining the style of the brand for the upcoming years. This was the main model of the British automaker that replaced the well-known Silver Dawn in April 1955. Cloud was the epitome of post-war Rolls-Royce style and became one of the best classics of the brand, which is highly prized among classic car collectors and is valued at between $6,000 and $1,500,000. The vehicle was a kind of upgrade for the brand, very different from its pre-war models. A completely new all-metal body was developed for it. Elegant flowing lines, accentuated by two-tone paint, became a canonical option for this remarkable classic.

The origins

Source: IntroCar

Great Britain cannot do without monuments. The famous automaker was one of the spectacular symbols of the British breed and the automotive industry. Of course, much changed now and Rolls-Royce lost its original English spirit, but half a century ago everything was different. Silver Cloud replaced the post-war Dawn and was produced for eleven years: from 1955 to 1966. During this period, about 7000 pieces (approximately – 7372) left the company’s plant. The automobile was by no means mass-produced and was intended for a limited clientele, most of which were world famous. At that time, almost all Rolls-Royces carried the word “Silver” in their names: Silver Cloud replaced Silver Dawn, and Silver Cloud gave way to Silver Shadow. The vehicles of the first years were distinguished by a single style, although in general silhouette and layout did not change during the modernizations. Also, the meter-high radiator grille and the traditional “goddess” figurine on the hood was the most impressive exterior parts, surrounded by an endless number of legends that attract attention even today.

The 1955 model year

Source: Notoriousluxury

Even though many automakers in the mid-50s were widely using load-bearing bodies, Rolls-Royce engineers were conservative and preferred to use a frame structure for the production of the newly launched car. The first automobile was the last six-cylinder in the history of the company. An upgraded power unit with a volume of 4887 cc. was inherited from the Silver Dawn, but it had an aluminum cylinder head and a twin carburetor. Reliability was exceptional: the car could go over 300,000 kilometers without an engine overhaul. Originally equipped with two transmission options (a 4-speed synchromesh manual or a Rolls-Royce-designed Hydromantic 4-speed automatic) the company decided to give up the manual box in favor of the automatic one as it was exceptionally successful. The suspension was also great and softer thanks to a front suspension with unequal-length arms and coil springs with rear adjustable dampers. The interior was also designed in every detail emphasizing the atmosphere of luxury and comfort. The trim was made of genuine leather and the most precious woods: walnut, mahogany, and rosewood. Folding central armrests, pull-out tables, ashtrays, and mirrors were details that couldn’t be ignored in such a luxurious vehicle. It enjoyed well-deserved popularity, so the Silver Cloud from the first series I (1956 production) with an open body of red and white (the colors of the Grimaldi dynasty and the flag of Monaco) was the wedding gift for Rainier III Grimaldi and Grace Kelly from Aristotle Onassis. The company’s management, having learned about this, also gave the newlyweds a sedan for everyday use.

Did you know?

Source: Supercars.net

This model, like all luxury cars, was popular among the rich and famous. For example, the famous owners of the model were Elvis Presley, who had a special love for the British brand, along with Frank Sinatra, and John Lennon. Of course, the choice of these wildly popular celebrities influenced the popularity of the model and its sales.

For more remarkable stories read our Car Library section regularly!

1951 Nash Healey Roadster: America’s first postwar sports car

Who doesn’t remember the movie “Sabrina” with the gorgeous Audrey Hepburn? Every frame of the film was a masterpiece, and the chic two-seater roadster, on which the brilliant Humphrey Bogart brought the heroine home, became the epitome of a classic car.

Source: Supercars.net

In the post-war years, no American automobile company had a sports coupe or roadster in its range. The sports vehicles brought in single copies had a British origin and were in great demand among the wealthy public. It was clear that the market niche needed to be filled urgently. After quick and fruitful negotiations, Briton Donald Healy and Nash President George Mason agreed to start joint production of sports vehicles. By the fall of 1950, a prototype was ready, presented to the public at an auto show in Paris, and in December, Donald Healy’s company began producing new items. In total, Donald Healey Motor Company manufactured and shipped 36 Nash-Healeys to the American market in December, and 68 more in the first quarter of 1951.

The origins

Source: Silodrome

Symbolically, the idea of ​​​​producing a transatlantic British-American Nash-Healey model originated in the very heart of the Atlantic. It happened on board the Queen Elizabeth ocean liner, where Nash-Kelvinator Corporation President George Mason and British sports vehicle manufacturer Donald Healy met. Mason was returning from Europe intending to develop several European-style roadsters, and Healy was on his way to the US to arrange for powerful Cadillac V8 engines. Mason hinted that if the deal did not go through, he could provide good 6-cylinder powertrains in return. As a result in 1950, the first Nash motors and transmissions arrived at the Healey plant in Warwick. Healy installed them on his Silverstone racing vehicle and sent the resulting prototype at the 24 Hours of Le Mans the same year. Tony Rolt and Duncan Hamilton finished 4th which was a surprise for Healy, taking into account that 29 out of 66 crews finished that race. After,  the issue of creating a sports vehicle was practically resolved. In 1951, the serial Nash-Healey returned to Le Mans, which came 6th overall and 4th in its class. Another merit of Nash-Healey was participation as a pace vehicle in the grueling 1951 Carrera Panamericana marathon.

1951 model year

Source: Drive2

The roadster received an in-line six-cylinder engine from the Nash Ambassador model with a displacement of 3.8 liters, with an aluminum cylinder head and two SU carburetors. The return of the motor in this form was 125 hp. In addition to the engine itself, the delivery set included a three-speed manual gearbox Borg-Warner with overdrive. Nash-Healey received leather upholstery for a two-seat interior, an adjustable steering wheel, and an original design of the side windows. To reduce weight, they were made of plexiglass and spring-loaded. They fell inward with a light touch of the hand and then fixed with a chrome clip. The automobile turned out to be expensive – in 1951 they asked for about 4 thousand dollars for it – for this money you could buy a chic Cadillac. The news of the new British-American roadster quickly spread around the world. And here Mason was lucky with another companion – the famous Italian designer Battista “Pinin” Farina. Coincidentally, at the same time, Nash-Kelvinator Corporation was already working with the Pininfarina studio on the design of the main product – refrigerators. After learning about the creation of the Nash-Healey roadster, Farina offered Mason his services in creating a new body for the model. The proposal of the venerable designer was accepted by Mason. Thus began a new stage in the history of the brand Nash-Healey. A third element appeared in the logistics of the process – a body factory in Turin. The mechanical components were shipped to the UK, where the finished chassis was assembled. Then they went to Italy, where bodies were installed on them. After the final assembly, the finished roadsters were transported back to the USA for sale through the Nash dealer network for $4,063. Interestingly, it was planned to sell in Europe, but the high cost made the manufacturers abandon this idea. In the first year, 104 first-generation Nash-Healeys were built. It became the first post-war mass-produced sports vehicle in the US market.

Did you know?

Source: Beverly Hills Car Club

The new model quickly found its fans among both amateurs and professional racers around the world. In its four years of production, both coupes and convertibles won numerous awards in various racing competitions, including finishing 4th overall at the 24 Hours of Le Mans in 1951.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1949 Rolls-Royce Silver Dawn: Little lord

The Silver Dawn was designed primarily for export and was not offered for the domestic market until October 1953. Sharing a standard steel body with the Bentley, it was the first Rolls-Royce to be delivered as a finished car from the factory.

Source: BestCarMagz

The Rolls-Royce Silver Dawn, like its predecessor, the Rolls-Royce Wraith, was an expensive luxury car from the famous British automaker first introduced in 1949. The body structure developed for the Silver Dawn was also used by Bentley in the Bentley Mark VI, which lasted until 1952 and was replaced by the Bentley R Type. Interestingly, until 1953 the car body was attached to the frame with riveting, and later began to be welded. The automobile was deliberately created as an export version, so most of the assembled copies were left-hand drive and with a gear lever on the steering column.

The origins

Source: AutoEvolution

By the start of World War II, Rolls-Royce had become a manufacturer of aircraft engines and also produced a small number of vehicles. During the war, the famous Merlin VI2 engine (Merlin) became the main product of the company and the first gas turbine engines were created. With peace, work in this direction continued. The assembly of vehicles was transferred to a modern plant in Crewe, where at first they produced aircraft engines and manufactured Bentley automobiles. In the first post-war years in Europe, there was no place for luxury. Hardships experienced by automakers were especially severe: they survived as best they could. Manufacturers of luxury vehicles had a particular time of trials։ the demand for their products fell catastrophically. In such difficult conditions in 1949 in GB and at the same time at the World Exhibition in Toronto, Canada, the Rolls-Royce Silver Dawn debuted. It was more compact than the brand’s previous automobiles of the company based on the Bentley Mk VI and would now be called badge engineering. However, this was not uncommon in those years as it was a way to reduce production costs and expand the range of models. And in those years, it was very important for Rolls-Royce to increase sales of products.

The first Dawn

Source: ClassiccarGarage

Following its conservative roots, it looked more like an automobile from the 1930s than a modern post-war automobile. The front doors swung open against traffic. It was a 4-door sedan, and depending on the size of the wheelbase, had a length of 4877 or 5334 mm, and a width of 1753 mm with a mass of 1800 kg. The innovative breakthrough was that it was built already with a factory body – unlike earlier models, which were supplied in the form of a chassis by a third-party coachbuilder so that they would provide the chassis with their luxurious handmade bodies. This, of course, reduced the price of the automobile. However, several models did receive custom bodywork from outside companies. As for the equipment, there was nothing to complain about. The interior was well made and trimmed with wood and leather. The comfort was top-notch. The relatively compact size of the vehicle, coupled with the gear lever on the steering column, made it easy to drive. In general, since the vehicle was a Bentley clone, it was more driver-oriented than the brand’s traditional models. The engine – Inline6 was borrowed from the Silver Wraight model and increased to a volume of 4.257 liters. Power, according to the tradition of the company, was not announced – it was considered “sufficient”. The automobile was able to accelerate up to 100 km/h in 16.2 s, and the maximum speed reached 140 km/h. The automobile was clear and well-controlled on the road  – easier than traditional models of the company. The front suspension was independent of double levers, the rear was dependent on semi-elliptical leaf springs. The vehicle was equipped with all-wheel drum brakes. As was mentioned before, the Dawn was focused primarily on export. However, the rich American market was not impressed: it was unusual for local buyers to shift gears manually. The automatic transmission on it appeared only in 1953. 

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The Silver Dawn was the brand’s first factory-built car built under contract with Pressed Steel Co. If in previous years it was prestigious to sell only the chassis to customers and allow them to choose a coachbuilder, then after the war, this practice gradually disappeared.

For more remarkable stories read our Car Library section regularly!

1948  Porsche 356: Back to the Roots

The first serial production car of the German manufacturer – the 356 model went on sale in 1948 thanks to the Swiss. Moreover, the first copies were sold in Switzerland.

Source: WallpaperAccess

The model owes its existence to an entrepreneur from Zurich, Ruprecht von Segner, thanks to whom the son of the brand’s founder Ferdinand (Ferry) Porsche, was able to assemble and launch the 356 model in the Austrian city of Gmund. The help of the Swiss entrepreneur was tremendous, as he supplied Ferry with spare parts and alloyed sheet iron (after the war, steel could not be imported into Austria for some time) through a secret agent. A year later, the work was completed. Von Senger played a significant role for the brand during the years of its development, as he believed in Ferry and his vision of the perfect sports vehicle. 

The origins

Source: Flickr

Father and son Porsche were designing sports automobiles in pre-war times, gaining experience assembling fast and powerful roadsters. However, during the war, due to the bombing near Stuttgart, all company’s archives were destroyed (the result of the work of the previous 12 years). In 1944, the surviving equipment of the company was transported to the Austrian village of Gmund. The post-war period was also not the easiest for talented engineers. After the end of World War II, Ferdinand, and Ferry were arrested by the French in Baden-Baden on charges of complicity with the Nazis. Charges were dropped from the son in March 1946, and from his father only in 1947, but for another year Ferdinand did not have the right to leave the French occupation zone. Ferry did not get out without help, of course. This was facilitated by the Italian entrepreneur Pieri Dusio, who paid the French authorities. He, of course, had his interests in that: he wanted to design a racing vehicle, and to achieve this he needed the support of the best auto designers – father and son Porsche. Ferry applied more than one of his father’s approaches, which were tested on Auto Union cars, even before the war. The prototype vehicle turned out to be very successful, and with the money acquired from Dusio, he hired a lawyer for the father, who was in custody. At the same time, he started with the organization of the release of a personal sports car. For all vehicles of this model’s series, the Volkswagen Beetle platform was used: all of them were rear-engined with rear-wheel drive and had the same suspension. The body with smooth lines was easily recognizable, although its aerodynamic characteristics were surprisingly good. At first, the company offered 2 + 2 coupe and convertible bodies, but soon began production of a more stylish 2-seater Speedster roadster. A total of 52 cars with aluminum coupes and convertible bodies were built in Gmund in 1948.

1948 model year

Source: Supercar Nostalgia

In 1948, the 356th kicked off the brand’s epic story, becoming the first automobile bearing the brand’s crest to be certified for use on European highways. The legendary roadster was represented by 4 generation models, designated as 356 (“pre-A”), A, B, and C, in 28  modifications. The early 356 Gmund Roadsters featured a two-piece windshield and a gracefully curved trunk lid that shone with a Porsche Crest. From the Beetle, the automobile inherited the brake system, steering gear, non-synchronized 4-speed gearbox, front suspension, and air-cooled B4 boxer engine. Engine power increased to 40 liters by increasing the diameters of the intake and exhaust valves and increasing the compression ratio from 5.8 to 7.0 at 4000 rpm. The hilly landscape and deserted post-war roads around Gmund served as the 356’s first testing ground. During the first trips, it was difficult to get a complete picture of the dynamics of the roadster: in post-war Europe, there was practically no high-octane gasoline. The gasoline that Ferry got from the Soviet troops in Austria, with a relatively high compression ratio of the Porsche engine, did not allow the vehicle to develop maximum power. Traveling on high-quality gasoline was a great pleasure for Ferry Porsche: the automobile climbed the Gmund hills “like a mountain goat” and easily picked up speed up to 130 km / h.

Did you know?

Source: Car&Classic

In 1948 after 3 days of the official launch, the Automobile magazine published an article about 1948 356 under the heading “Big name with a good future”. This was truly prophetic, as with this model the company’s starry track began laying a foundation for other legendary Porsches. 

For more remarkable stories read our Car Library section regularly!

1962 Maserati Sebring: Power, luxury, and speed.

In 1961, on the drawing boards of the Vignale company another remarkable project was born, designed to replace the outdated 3500 GT Touring. The new stunning car was named the Sebring, in honor of the brand’s victories on the North American track, where in 1957, Maserati took 1st and 2nd place in the famous 12-hour race.

Source: Car Pixel

In the early 60s, Maserati cars stood out from other prestigious brands due to their power and speed. At the same time, the brand’s products severely lacked luxury and comfort which narrowed the circle of potential customers. The company in a short time developed and launched new, improved high-speed sedans – Sebring, Mistral, and Quattroporte. These cars had retained the dynamics and controllability of the famous Italian carmaker, but with their luxury and comfort, they could compete even with Rolls-Royce or Bentley!

The origins

Source: Klassiekerweb

During WWII, Maserati was mainly engaged in the production of military equipment. The company returned to its civilian production two years later after the war ended, and introduced its new Gran Turismo class model –  A6 1500 at the Geneva Motor Show in 1947. It was the first vehicle designed by the company not for racing, but for everyday use. The 50s was a big test for the company, as the increasing competition coming from Ferrari and Alfa Romeo created a lot of trouble for the company. In 1953, when Gioacchino Colombo, the author of the Italian Grand Prix winner A6 GCM, came to the post of chief engineer, it became decisive for the brand. Then the 250F model was released and several honorary titles were won, and in 1958 the famous 3500 GT was released. After 4 years – in 1962, the first four-door Sebring model was presented to replace the outdated 3500 GT. 

The 1962 model year

Source: Classic Driver

The name of the Maserati new automobile came from the victory of the 450S model in the 12 Hours racing at Sebring in 1957. The company was proud of this achievement because the place was located in the USA- the company’s main target market. Initially, the car was designated as the Maserati 3500 GTI Sebring and was considered a sports modification of the 3500 GT, discontinued in 1964. With this model, it shared a DOHC inline 6-cylinder engine with Lucas mechanical fuel injection with the displacement of 3485 cm3, and the ability to produce 235 hp, as well as a 5-speed manual transmission, suspension, disc brakes, and Borrani spoked wheels with Pirelli Cinturato tires. All this was installed on a reinforced tubular frame with a wheelbase shortened to 2500 mm. The only body option for the new automobile was the Vignale 2+2 coupe designed by Giovanni Michelotti. It featured twin round headlights, a forward-facing rectangular grille, a decorative air intake on the hood, and functional air ducts in the front fenders. The novelty was presented at the Geneva Motor Show in 1962 and the Turin Motor Show in 1963. Later, the prototype two-seater convertible (Spyder) did not go into production, because the Mistral model already had such a body. From 1962 to 1965 the company sold 348 units of Series I cars. 

Did you know?

Source: ArtPhotoLimited

Among the 593 owners of the first Maserati Sebring were the great Italian tenor Luciano Pavarotti, then just starting his stary track, and the Austrian crystal magnate Adrian Swarovski.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1937 Mercedes-Benz 320 Convertible B: A vintage legend

The Mercedes-Benz 320 (factory designation W 142) appeared in 1937 as a replacement for the aging 290. Times were dark and gloomy, but this “impeccable German” managed to evoke bright feelings.

Source: Arthur Bechtel

“Three hundred and twentieth” was far from being the most expensive in the second half of the the1930s Mercedes range. However, it could hardly be called the cheapest either. The amount of steel and chrome, exquisite wood, and expensive leather was impressive. The car even had two spares! The manufacturer didn’t use synthetics or cheap materials: everything here was natural, done on a grand scale, and perfect to the smallest detail. The base chassis without a body cost 6800 RM (Reichsmarks) or $17,000, the cheapest sedan – 8950 RM or $22,380, but the convertible – 13,500 RM or $33,750!  Just imagine,  a six-cylinder four-door BMW 326 then cost 5500 RM ($13,750), and the Opel Kadett cost only 2100 RM (5250).

The origins

Source: Bonhams

The Mercedes-Benz 320 (W 142 series) debuted at the International Motor Show (IAMA) in Berlin in February 1937. It replaced model 290 – a middle-class vehicle of the Stuttgart plant.  With this novelty, the brand intended to close the gap between mid-range automobiles and the largest models. Mercedes-Benz set a new emphasis with the newly launched automobile,  in a vehicle class characterized by great competition at the time. Interestingly, the famous German automaker’s main competitors had traditionally been Horch with its 930 V and 830 BL models, Opel with the Admiral, launched in the same period, and Ford with its 3.6-liter V8. First, the manufacturer offered two-wheelbases. As it was mentioned before, 320 was a further development of the 290 (W 18), which was offered from 1933 to 1936. Its M18 engine offered a modest engine output of 68hp (50 kW), which only allowed for measured driving performance. When the engine was revised for the successor, the focus was on smooth running and a significantly higher engine output, which could be achieved without departing from the concept of the side-valve six-cylinder engine with vertical valves. In general, each 30s’ vehicle’s place in the company’s hierarchy was determined by the number of cylinders and the size of its engine. The “Three hundred and twentieth” was the most prestigious of the three mid-range 6-cylinder models. It was produced from 1937 to 1942 in two series, not counting the army SUV Kubelwagen developed on its basis.

The 1937 model

Source: FavCars

The first series (1937-1938) was equipped with a 3.2-liter lower-valve in-line 6-cylinder engine with 78 hp. The model had a transverse spring suspension in front and swing axles in the rear, hydraulic drum brakes on all wheels, and a fully synchronized 4-speed gearbox. In total, 4326 units of the 3.2-liter version and 885 units of the 3.4-liter version were produced. To increase engine performance, the Untertürkheim engine designers under Albert Heebb resorted to well-known methods. By expanding the bore from 78 to 82.5 millimeters, the displacement was increased from 2.9 liters to 3.2 liters. To further improve the running smoothness of the engine, the crankshaft was equipped with 12 counterweights – a measure with resounding success. Another step towards more performance was the transition from a single updraft carburetor to a twin downdraft carburetor. As a result of all the measures, the power increased to 78 hp (57 kW). The downdraft carburetor also led to a more spontaneous throttle response when accelerating. The Mercedes-Benz 320 was available in short (2880 mm) and long (3300 mm) wheelbases. A 3-seater convertible (Cabriolet A) and a coupe with a removable hardtop were installed for the body styles. For the long chassis, the choice of bodies was much wider: a 4-door sedan (Limousine), 6-seater limousine (Pullman Limousine), 6-seater phaeton (Tourenwagen), 2-door 4-seater convertible with four (Cabriolet B) or two ( Cabriolet C) side windows, 4-door 4-seater convertible (Cabriolet D), 4-door 6-seater convertible (Pullman Cabriolet F), 2-seater roadster and aerodynamic 4-door fastback sedan (Stromlinien Limousine).

Did you know?

Source: Conceptcarz

1937 320 Convertible B was involved in the famous episode of World War II. In 1942, in Prague, the head of the imperial security department Reinhard Heydrich, who, de facto, was the head of Bohemia and Moravia (into which the Nazi invaders turned the Czech Republic), was deadly shot. The assassination was made by Josef Gabczyk and Jan Kubiš, participants in the Anthropoid operation prepared in Great Britain. Armored versions of 540 and 770 models were developed after this episode for the Nazi leaders. Fortunately, this did not save their lives. 

For more remarkable stories read our Car Library section regularly!

1956 AC Ace Bristol: Speed and Style

Ace Bristol was one of the brightest models of the British car industry of the post-war period. It possessed a distinctly sporty character and earned a good reputation among fans of style and speed. 

Source: Silodrome

Like all British automakers, AC resumed production and began to produce new models only after the end of World War II. The company entered the post-war market with a line of 2-liter roadsters in 1947, but it was the Ace sports vehicle, introduced in 1953, that finally cemented the brand’s reputation in the sports vehicle market. Later, to replace an aging 2-liter engine, the company adopted a John Tojairo design. The roadster received a ladder frame made of steel pipes, welded with a tubular body frame, the panels of which were made of aluminum alloy. Externally, the roadster resembled an open Ferrari 166 MM Barchetta. The newly launched model, a lightweight two-seater convertible, released in 1953 was an overwhelming success!  It was fascinating that the same automobile could both race and drive every day. In 1954, based on the roadster, a coupe was released (with a so-called hardtop and a hatchback trunk). In 1956, the Ace-Bristol version appeared.

The origins

Source: Hemmings

John Tojeiro’s designed-based vehicle, which debuted in 1953 got a fully independent suspension and an aluminum body. Like the basic design, the AC Ace automobile was based on a tubular frame, on which a lightweight aluminum body was mounted, made in the best traditions of Italian superleg-gera technology. The roadster got independent front and rear suspensions, according to the following united scheme: transverse leaf springs, lower wishbones, and telescopic shock absorbers. Until 1957 the car was equipped with drum brakes, which were changed to disc brakes later. The rack and pinion steering installed on the Tojeiro vehicle and pre-production cars was unsuccessful. When switching to serial production, it was replaced with a traditional one. The roadster engine also was revolutionized, developing from 85 hp to 102 hp. From 1956, 6-cylinder Bristol engines began to be offered for it by order.

The 1956 model

Source: Henderson Fellowes

Despite their British origins, AC was not fond of conservatism, and the emphasis was on the constant modernization of their products. So, in 1956, a modified version of the vehicle appeared with a Bristol engine. This overhead valve 6-cylinder engine with hemispherical combustion chambers was developed by BMW. Also, in 1956, the model got front disc brakes and an optional overdrive was offered. Among the changes, that should also be noted was the replacement of the Moss gearbox with special Triumph TR3A gears. Introduced in 1956, the Bristol engine produced between 120 and 130 hp power. AC chose to equip their roadsters with this engine, inspired by racing driver Ken Rudd, who had the same engine installed in his car. As noted earlier, this particular engine was based on a pre-war BMW 328 design. The original configuration included 3 downdraft Solex carburetors, making the engine quite bold. The hottest version on offer, however, was the engine able to produce 130-hp  at 4750 rpm. Beautiful design, easy handling, optimal weight distribution, and a powerful engine made the AC’s new Bristol model one of the best and fastest British roadsters of the time.

Did you know?

Source: RM Sotheby’s

The model was a notorious wrestler at various racing competitions. It performed successfully at Le Mans, taking 2nd place in its class in 1957-1958, and also won the manufacturers’ championship – 1957-59 – in class E and 1960-61 – in class D. Later famous Carroll Shelby was so impressed by this model that it became a basis for remarkable Shelby Cobra – one of the most popular wall poster cars in history.

For more remarkable stories read our Car Library section regularly!

1955 Mercedes-Benz 190 SL: Style and grace

The Mercedes-Benz 190 SL, an open roadster, was introduced in 1954 at the New York Auto Show along with the 300 SL. It became an international benchmark, setting the style for sporty elegance. 

Source: Diariomotor

The German roadster 190 SL was the “younger brother “of the legendary 300 SL (W 198) and was produced from 1955 to 1963. Even though the main star of the New York Auto Show was officially considered a truly sporty 300 SL, 190 The SL was not lost at all against its background, invariably interesting to the press and visitors. The official dealer of the German automaker in the USA, Maximilian Hoffmann triumphed. After all, it was his idea to risk his name and capital by insisting on the development of a new class of roadsters for the American bohemia. Hoffmann boldly threw these vehicles to conquer the complex American market, dominated by huge “monsters” and did not lose. The audience greeted the models with a bang and stood in line for new cars. Moreover, if the 300SL was a finished car, the 190SL was still too raw, and its final version was presented only at the Geneva Motor Show in 1955.

The origins

Source: Drives.today

At the turn of the 1950s, the German automotive industry and its prominent representative, Mercedes Benz, gradually recovered from the Second World War. The company already felt that pre-war models, “urban” sidecars, and budget sedans were not enough for customers. The company started a broad wave of lineup updates and attempted to revive the national motorsport, looking for new, richer markets that could accept new products and invest in further developments. In general, for the European car industry, the North American market was an attractive one, where Germans turned. While the racing version of the famous 300SL was slowly gaining popularity in motorsport, a few road versions were exported to the States, increasing the company’s ratings in showrooms. One of the official dealers of the company in the United States was Maximilian Edwin Hoffmann, who offered the company to produce a similar car, only at a more affordable price and on a simpler chassis. His proposal was heard, and by the end of 1952, the development of a “junior” supercar began. The aerodynamic design was developed in September 1953 by designers Karl Wilfert and Walter Häcker, and stylistically repeated the streamlined body of the 300SL (unlike the latter, it received a load-bearing body instead of a tubular space frame).

The first “One Hundred Ninety”

Source: Drives.today

In 1955, Mercedes-Benz released a simplified model 190SL  (W121): with an external resemblance to the “three hundred”, it had a completely different platform and a 1.9-liter four-cylinder engine, unified with the W120 / 121 series sedan cost-cutting. About 26 thousand of these automobiles were produced against about three thousand  300SL. “Geneva” Mercedes-Benz 190SL was significantly different from New York. The serial of the model received a new engine, lost the air intake protruding above the hood, the rear lights were completely changed on it, as well as the shape of the front and rear fenders. Preparation for serial production was carried out at the Sindelfingen plant from the beginning of 1955, and already in mid-May, the “One Hundred and Ninety” went into series. The car was equipped with a 1.9 liter, 4-cylinder, carbureted, gasoline engine with an overhead camshaft, with a capacity of 105 hp. It developed 100 km/h in 14.5 seconds, reaching a maximum speed of 170 km/h. It was the best achievement for a roadster of that period. 

Did you know?

Rosemarie Nitribitt with her 1955 190 SL

Source: Please Kill Me

In Germany, the car was nicknamed “Nitribitt-Mercedes” after its “most famous” owner, Rosemarie Nitribitt, who was an elite prostitute based in Frankfurt. Her client list included wealthy and powerful people of high society. However, being a protege of these people didn’t spare her life: in the fall of 1957, 24-year-old Nitribitt was found dead. No trace of the killers (or rather customers). Whether she knew too much, or she was blackmailing someone powerful, nobody knows. But this was one of the first scandals in the Federal Republic. Nitribitt’s association with this automobile in some way spoiled the reputation of the model. Even a film was released in 1958 about this woman, which again led to a noticeable but temporary drop in demand for “One Hundred Ninety”.

For more remarkable stories read our Car Library section regularly!

1968 Alfa Romeo Giulia: An Iconic Sports Classic

The RWD sedan Alfa Romeo Giulia, was a revelation and powerful car for its time, with good dynamic characteristics at the level of sports cars of those years. 

Source: Drive2

The early 60s were a revolutionary period for the global automaking industry: BMW rose from the ashes, the new Audi did not yet exist, and Opel, Ford, Peugeot, and Volvo began to produce sports cars. Repatriates from abroad who received import permits bought MG MGBs, Triumph Spitfires, and Mini Cooper Ss, but the undisputed sporting symbol was the Alfa Romeo Giulia. Remarkably, Alfa Romeo was the first manufacturer to install a powerful engine in a production car. Since its inception, this company’s approach to car construction had been unique and original, and the Giulia combined distinctive Italian design, cutting-edge technology, and a bold, dynamic spirit that constantly inspired genuine emotions. 

The origins

Source: Petrolicious

The rear-wheel drive sedan, which replaced the Giulietta, debuted in 1962 on the Monza circuit. The one-ton “sporty” (1962 – 1978) quickly became the preferred choice of successful lawyers, doctors, and football players, establishing itself as a dream automobile for the middle class. As an ultimate sports vehicle of its time and a status symbol, it delivered superior performance in a polished classic concept. Remarkably, while the 4-step gears were standard for sports cars, Alfa Romeo and Porsche 911 had five. In addition, among high-end vehicles, only this one was equipped with two camshafts in the head (DOHC) engines. Although this was a technology introduced by Fiat in the 1912 races, it was much above standard in the 60s, which was also true of the aluminum cast iron block. Roof trim and a concave rear end acted as spoilers and provided excellent aerodynamics by the standards of the 60s.

The 1968 model year

Source: The parking

At the end of the 60s, the automobile transformed from the landing formula to the sports 2 + 2 (the Sprint GTA modification). It became “alleggerita” or “lightweight”, as it became 200 kg lighter than the base model: ultra-light materials such as aluminum, zinc, and magnesium were used in the construction, including the engine. The blockhead cover and the blockhead itself were made of magnesium. The model became truly sporty and maximally lightweight, with rear-wheel drive, with a rear-mounted electric motor. The radio equipment was perfectly protected from damage, as the monocoque chassis had sufficient strength.  The vehicle had an independent suspension of all wheels, a differential in the rear axle, and one horizontal shock absorber in the front and rear suspension. This vehicle was developed as a base for participation in the European Championships in circuit racing. The engine widely used ultra-light materials – aluminum, zinc, and magnesium. The blockhead cover and the blockhead itself were made of magnesium. The most lightweight, sporty, simple, minimalistic interior decoration characterized the interior of the car. The car had an independent suspension of all wheels, a differential in the rear axle, and one horizontal shock absorber in the front and rear suspension. Another modification of the model – Promiscua Colli was the rarest car of the entire Giulia family. The original version of the vehicle was based on the 1600 Super with a chrome grille and was most likely intended for public display. This version, first shown in 1968, was fully glazed and equipped with reclining rear seats like a regular station wagon. The tailgates were made as large as possible to reduce loading height. Because of this, the regular rear panel of the car became part of the door. Most of the Giardinettas produced were for the police and customs and were half station wagon, half van. Instead of a rear side window, the car had a metal sheet with air vents. Later versions had a short fifth door that did not extend into the rear panel, possibly to increase body rigidity. 

Did you know?

Source: Airows

The Giulia TI Promiscua modification was intended for police work. The rear window was made only for Giulia Promiscua, and the company offered this automobile for sale through its importers and dealers in many countries. Moreover, two right-hand drive wagons were made, the first in 1968, the second in 1969, and delivered to the UK. Both were used for express delivery to the technical department of Alfa Romeo GB. One of these cars still exists and is currently under restoration.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1965 Rolls-Royce Silver Shadow: The backbone of the luxurious British brand

Launched in 1965, the Silver Shadow became revolutionary for Rolls-Royce. It was the first full-size executive car, produced in various modifications from 1965 to 1980, with a monocoque body. It started a new era in the history of the company. 

Source: BestCarMagz

The launch of the Silver Shadow coincided with the beginning of a new era for Rolls-Royce – a time of harsh shifts, financial crisis, and the decline of the entire British automotive industry. A few years after the presentation of the new car, the company even went bankrupt and remained afloat only due to governmental support. The reason for this was not a decrease in demand, nor the poor quality of the cars, but a change in market conditions: small manufacturers could survive only as part of large empires. Nevertheless, during this unstable period, the Silver Shadow provided the company with a steady income and was produced longer than any vehicle of the brand. A total of 25,142 standard Silver Shadows were built from 1965 to 1980  and 4,915 long-wheelbase automobiles, which made the model the best-selling vehicle in the history of the brand. Today it’s valued relatively low: a well-preserved copy can be bought for about $20,000, while at the time of the release it cost $19,600 at the old rate.

The origins

Source: Honest John Classics

On the eve of World War II, Rolls-Royce changed its plant location: automotive production facilities were moved to Crewe, and the old plant in Derby was completely redesigned for the production of aircraft engines. However, for obvious reasons, production in Crewe started to operate fully only after the war. The basis of the after-war Rolls-Royce line was the Silver Wraith automobiles, as well as the further development of the Silver Cloud design. However, the Silver Cloud, introduced in the mid-50s, looked very archaic. And it was not only the design. Indeed, in technical terms, Silver Cloud was a set of pre-war solutions. Luxurious finishes, undeniable prestige, and incomparable comfort were still in there, but more and more customers were embarrassed to appear in public in this clumsy hulk. That was why, shortly after the start of production of the Silver Cloud, Rolls-Royce engineers sat down to draw a completely new model.

The 1965 Silver Shadow

Source: FavCars

The model was first introduced in 1965. If earlier models were rather conservative, the new one was made according to the latest trends in the market. It was the first model of the brand with a monocoque body, disc brakes, independent suspension, and adjustable clearance. The new shape of the body and the absence of a frame made it possible to increase the internal volume of the cab with less weight compared to previous models. Even though the Shadow absorbed a bunch of innovations, it didn’t lose its British character and many family features: proud, if not heavy, outlines of the body, a luxurious wooden instrument panel with mysteriously scattered buttons and detailed inscriptions for all occasions, a thin steering wheel, and a funny box selector stuck under it. Here, British ergonomics were surprisingly combined with sophisticated sofas, a bright ceiling with multi-colored lighting, wood, and a luxurious set for alcoholic pleasures. A big achievement of the model was the introduction of a fully independent spring suspension instead of a rigid rear axle and disc brakes on all wheels instead of drums. In addition, under license from Citroen, a dual-circuit hydraulic brake system and hydraulic height adjustment of the suspension were installed. The 1965 Silver Shadow was equipped with a 6.2-liter aluminum V8 engine from Silver Cloud with a capacity of 170-200 hp, as well as a 3-speed Turbo Hydramatic 400 automatic transmission (early right-hand drive examples were equipped with a 4-speed automatic transmission). In a word, the new vehicle looked much more modern in the mid-60s. In the design, developed by John Blatchley, there was a noticeable transition to angular forms and the final rejection of embossed wings. At the same time, the monumental style of the front with a massive vertical grille and twin headlights remained almost unchanged. The model was offered only with a factory sedan body in two wheelbases: short 3035 mm and long 3137 mm. The interior of the car was traditionally made of the most expensive materials and, at the request of the client, was completed with a wide range of accessories.

Did you know?

Source: Hemmings

Princess Margaret owned the dark green Silver Shadow (LRH2542 chassis) of the first release. By the way, the car that belonged to the princess was a version from the very first experimental batch “stretched” by 10 centimeters, which had a lot of differences from serial cars with an extended base. Full-fledged production of such cars began only two years later, in 1969.

Contact us if you have this or another classic vehicle to sell.

1961 Maserati 3500 GT: One of the most beautiful cars ever made.

The 3500 GT was the first production model of Maserati, which allowed the brand to cope with financial difficulties in the late 50s.

Source: Car Pixel

Under the leadership of chief engineer Giulio Alfieri, a prototype four-seater two-door sports coupe called the Maserati 3500 GT was constructed and introduced at the Geneva Motor Show in March 1957. This was Maserati’s debut in conventional road cars, following the release of exclusively racing cars. The car’s body was developed by Touring studio (Milan). Moreover, the vehicle was released until 1964, with a total of 1983 3500 GTs produced. Interestingly, this car was purchased mainly by people from high society: among the most remarkable owners of this automobile were the Prince of Monaco – Rainier III, Anthony Quinn, and Alberto Sordi. Outwardly, the 3500 GT was magnificent – the long body was somewhat reminiscent of the American aero style. In a word, it was a respectful automobile for a respectful owner. As mentioned earlier, the car became a lifeline for Maserati, saving the company from bankruptcy. In the first year, 119 cars were sold, and by 1961, the 500th car was sold.

The origins

Source: Sports Car Market

In 1957, Maserati was in a miserable financial situation because of the grand spending on the racing program. Adolfo Orsi (owner of the company) decided to focus on successful cars that were popular on the market, which at the time, demanded large vehicles, combining high-end racing design with grace, luxury, and quality. Thus, the 3500 GT model appeared. The debut took place at the Geneva Motor Show. The automobile was positioned as the successor to the A6G model and was a mixture of a road and racing car. The creation process was based on the company’s experience with sports models’ constructions. The works on the experimental bodies were entrusted to several well-known Italian coachbuilders. However, for the Geneva Motor Show, there were two – Allemano and Touring studios. After studying the reaction of the public, the company opted for the Touring studio’s version, which used their patented ultra-light bodywork system, though in an improved version. Sure, the art of tinsmiths, hand-knocking out body parts, yielded to stamping panels with a press, however, did not affect the traditionally high quality of the Touring products, as well as the expressive and at the same time discreet design. In addition to Touring and Allemano, other leading studios such as Frua, Bertone, Ghia, and Vignale offered their body options. However, most of these versions remained single samples, only the coupe, and Spyder from Vignale (designed by Michelotti) were produced in small series – on a base shortened from 2600 to 2500 mm.

1961 model year

Source: Pixel

In 1961, the vehicle was equipped with the Lucas mechanical fuel injection system, which allowed the company to add the letters GTI to the name of the 3500. Thus, the 3500 GT became the first Italian car to be equipped with a fuel injection system. The power was increased to 235 hp, and the maximum speed of the model was 240 km/h. A more “charged” sports version of the engine developed up to 270 hp and accelerated the lightweight vehicle to 250 km/h. Unlike all previous road cars, the 3500 GT had a high-quality interior finish and elaboration of all design details. For this, Giulio Alfieri, the chief designer of the company, spent a lot of time studying the best models from British manufacturers. The result was a two-door body concept with ample interior space for two full-size front seats and two child seats in the rear. The salon was distinguished by functionality and moderate luxury. One of its important advantages was an excellent all-around view. Thanks to the Maserati 3500 GT, the company managed to get out of the financial hardships rather quickly.

Did you know?

The GTI index (from the Italian “Gran Turismo Iniezione”) – meant that the automobile was equipped with injection, which appeared on the 1961 Maserati 3500  GTI for the first time. 

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1925 Rolls-Royce 40/50 Phantom: Timeless British classic

The Rolls-Royce Phantom will soon celebrate its centenary, although it still looks breathtakingly beautiful, stylish, fashionable, and even futuristic.

Source: Pinterest

Brilliant German engineers invented cars, but it took two talented Britons to make the vehicles genuinely great. In 1906, business partners Charles Rolls and Henry Royce introduced their powerful offspring to the world called the Silver Ghost, which set a new standard in the history of the automotive industry for quality, comfort, and reliability. While the vehicles for the European market were assembled at the Derby plant, the US market (with its left-hand drive) was supplied from the Springfield-based factory. But the time for replacement came, and a new masterpiece was born.

The origins

Source: Atchuup

For fifteen years since the first launch, Rolls-Royce delivered a single model to the market, ignoring competitors who, during this time, multiplied, grew, adopted, and gave birth to their innovative ideas, rapidly conquering the North American market. When the British were no longer comfortable with how competitors like Hispano Suiza and Isotta Fraschini were breathing down their backs, it was urgently necessary to replace the Ghost. This replacement, or modernization, was released in May 1925. At first, it was known as the 40/50 “New Phantom”, but today this model is commonly referred to as the Phantom I. The 40/50 engine name prefix was ​​inherited from the Silver Ghost, as chassis, front-engined, rear-wheel-drive layout, and three/four-speed gearboxes. The main difference between these two models was the power, size, and luxurious design: this was how the premium class turned into a luxury.

1925 model year

Source: Hitchcock Classic

The newly launched automobile was the epitome of luxury and style –  majestic and very expensive. However, despite all the luxury, it was still a transitional model since the new 6-cylinder overhead valve engine with a displacement of 7.7 liters was not suitable for the outdated chassis inherited from its predecessor. The company’s management decided not to create a new chassis. So the result was a very Silver Ghost-like vehicle: the same body companies built bodies on the same chassis with the same wheelbase. All New vehicles, offered in two-wheelbases, were manufactured by the company in parallel with the “20HP” at the Derby plant, where aircraft engines were also assembled. The finished chassis was then shipped to the chosen bodybuilder to finish the job. The company was always very specific about bodybuilders, and the proposed designs, but still, sometimes customers managed to install some extravagant structures on the chassis. As it was with almost every luxury car, customers were able to order specific bodies. Interestingly, British customers mainly bought the usual model without frills, but the more extravagant Americans wanted luxury. Therefore, several more eccentric experimental models were built at the British factory.  The procedure of ordering a new body was long and tough:  the buyer began to negotiate with the potential coachbuilder several months before the chassis itself was ready. If agreed the manufacturer began the work. It took from 6 months to a year to complete the order. Although this luxurious vehicle was well received by the media and customers, already in 1929 the next-gen car was announced, which was the company’s first new car since the Silver Ghost. Production of the Springfield Phantom continued until 1931 when the American branch was completely closed.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The history of 1925 Phantoms was not without a strange incident. The first 66 copies of the Phantom I series for the American market did not receive a new brake system with a booster acting on all wheels – while this system was present on copies of the English Rolls-Royce starting from the first car. Subsequently, the company had to recall these machines and retrofit them. On the other hand, the American Rolls-Royces each and everyone received the Bijur centralized lubrication system, which British-made cars did not have for another 4 years.

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1904 Rolls-Royce 10 hp: The luxury for real gentlemen

Rolls-Royce 10 hp marked the legendary British brand’ history beginning. The model presented at the Paris Motor Show in December 1904 is one of the sought-after classic cars for collectors from all over the world as the British created only 16 copies then, and today its starting auction price is about $3 million!

Source: Science Museum Group Collection

The first Rolls-Royce car, which appeared back in 1904, was built by chance by a talented engineer and designer, Henry Royce. It so happened that the French Decauville car he bought turned out to be real junk, with a bunch of problems: it started with difficulty and drove even worse, at the same time it rumbled, vibrated, and smelled very bad. Royce, like a true perfectionist, firmly decided that he would build a better vehicle. Moreover, he already had solid experience in mechanical engineering: Henry was the owner of a company that was producing port cranes and hoists known throughout Europe. He treated the design of the machine wisely: in order not to reinvent the wheel, he took the simple design of Decauville, improved and supplemented it, thereby improving everything possible.

The origins

Source: Auto Vercity

At first, Henry built his automobile without any far-reaching plans, but fate decreed otherwise. After seeing and testing the prototype, London dandy and businessman Charles Rolls offered Royce a business partnership. In 1904, an agreement was signed between two gentlemen to create a Rolls-Royce 10-hp car under a new brand. The vehicle was assembled at the Royce plant, which was located in Manchester. The brand presented a novelty at the Paris Motor Show, which took place in 1904. At the same time, the company showed the 15-hp and 20-hp models. The design of 10 hp was the modification of the car that Henry Royce built earlier –  the Royce 10. He released them in 1903 in 3 copies. The car was based on the Decauville that Royce owned. He hoped that he could improve the design of the vehicle And according to some parameters, he succeeded – the car became quieter. And already in the winter of the same year, the first cars of the then unknown, but now world-famous brand went on sale.

1904 model year

Source: Auto Vercity

Today the very first 10 hp is the dream of rarity hunters. Even though it had more than modest technical characteristics, its value is not in the “stuffing”. This was the first vehicle personally designed by company founders Charles Rolls and Henry Royce. The volume of the 2-cylinder engine was 1800 cubic meters. In later versions, it was increased to 1995 cubes. The motor received an improved crankshaft. The brake could be controlled with a foot pedal. Rolls-Royce was supposed to produce a batch of 20 cars, but in 1904 it assembled only 16, as in the company the management decided that a 2-cylinder engine was not suitable for such a car. Thus, the last sample was collected in 1906. As for the dimensions of the vehicle, the length was 125 inches, the width was 55 inches, and the wheelbase was 75 inches. The power unit was installed in the front of the body. Torque was transmitted to the wheels of the rear axle. With all of this equipment, this model belonged to the highest class of vehicles. Unlike the Royce 10, which had a flat radiator top, the 10 hp got a triangular top and was later inherited by the company’s other cars.

The transmission brake was mounted behind the gearbox and controlled by a foot pedal, while extended inboard drum brakes on the rear axle were controlled by a handbrake lever. The suspension was on semi-elliptical springs on the front and rear axles. Initially, only 16 copies were produced, and it is believed that only four of them have survived to this day. One is owned by Bentley Motors, one is owned by the British Science Museum, and the remaining two belong to private collections.

Did you know?

Source: Supercars.net

The sale of 1904’s first and oldest 10 hp, one of 16 limited editions was a twice record! In 2007 at the Bonhams auction, it was sold for £3 521 500 or $8m! Never in history, Rolls-Royce and a classic car had been sold for such a high sum.

For more interesting stories visit our Car Library

1961 Jaguar E-Type: The most beautiful car in the world!

On March 15, 1961, Jaguar once again excited everyone. This time the venue was the Geneva Exhibition, and the newly introduced car was the E-Type. Even though the success of the brand’s XK120 was undeniable, it was no match for the success of its new offspring.

Source: LiveJournal

61 years ago, in March 1961, a car was presented at the Geneva Motor Show, which, according to experts and the general public, became one of the best examples of automotive design. Moreover, 1961 was a “fruitful” year for events in the automotive world. That year, the Americans introduced their 4th generation Cadillac Deville and Eldorado. AC Cobra, French Renault 4, and Italian Maserati Sebring were also born then, and this was not a complete list of notable events of the 1961 model year. A special place on this list was occupied by the British Jaguar E-Type, whose 60th anniversary was celebrated in 2021.

The origins

Source: Autocar

The 1955 24 hours of Le Mans turned into the most tragic event in automotive history:  83 spectators died, including  Mercedes driver Pierre Levegh. The winner of the race Jaguar’s management decided to curtail racing programs and develop road sports cars. Unfortunately, attempts to adapt La Mans’ winner D-Type to public roads did not bring a positive result. However, in 1961, the finest hour for the British automaker came. At the 1961 Geneva Motor Show, the newly introduced Jaguar E-Type won the hearts and minds of the public. This was a truly beautiful and stylish vehicle that impressed even Enzo Ferrari so, he bestowed his adoration, calling this British “sportsman” “the most beautiful automobile of all time”. The Jaguar E-Type was originally produced in two body styles: a closed coupe (FHC, Fixed Head Coupe) and an open roadster (OTS, Open Two Seater). It was a well-equipped vehicle for its time: a powerful engine, fully independent suspension, and disc brakes on all wheels. Besides, it looked spectacular! The automobile managed to have a surprisingly harmonious and at the same time completely original look. Also, it was very fast. In March 1961, The Motor reporters managed to reach a speed of 242 km/h on it. It was available only to the supercars like Ferrari or Aston Martin, which, in fact, were several times more expensive.

1961 model year

Source: AutoGourman

The spectacular-looking E-Type sold well, especially in the US, where 3/4 of the more than 70,000 produced cars went. Buyers, including many celebrities, forgave the E-Type’s cramped interior with poor ventilation, crazy oil consumption, jerky brakes, and gearbox, as well as the lack of reliability inherent in all Jaguar models. Under the hood of the 1961 release was a 3.8 or 4.2 liter 6-cylinder in-line engine with a capacity of up to 265 l/s at 5500 rpm, which allowed it to accelerate to 242 km/h. At the same time, fuel consumption was quite acceptable – an average of 10.7 liters per 100 km, but oil consumption was very high – from 200 to 800 ml per 100 km. Despite the rather impressive dimensions of the two-seater coupe, the length of which was about 4.5 meters, the driver and passenger felt a lack of space, which was a significant drawback for a Gran Turismo class car. Besides, the interior ventilation left much to be desired, and landing in a car of low height with such an arrangement of body pillars, for a person above average height, was quite difficult. One of the very unpleasant shortcomings of this model could also be attributed to the condensation of moisture in the light tunnels, which led to fogging of the transparent fairings and affected traffic safety. And yet, the vehicle was wildly popular, because of its stunning appearance, good handling, and reasonable price (starting from £2000). Also, it was equipped with disc brakes, which at that time was rare. Maybe those are the reasons the demand for the Jaguar E-Type exceeded production capabilities. However, those who chose the car not with their heart, but with their mind, preferred other cars of this time.

Did you know?

Source: LiveJournal

On March 15, 1961, one coupe was presented to journalists and VIPs at a private show in Geneva. The second presented car arrived in Geneva for the opening of the showroom. One of them was immediately sold to the French actor Jacques Charrier, Brigitte Bardot’s husband.

For more interesting car stories visit our Car Library section.

1974 Porsche 911: Seven Generations Of Triumph

Throughout its career, this rear-wheel drive athlete experienced ups and downs. However, today the Stuttgart brand is unthinkable without its rear-engine talisman. The 911 celebrates its 60th anniversary in great shape: comfortable, driving, and more versatile than ever.

Source: Car Pixel

It would seem that this model is a rare vehicle. But imagine, in 50 years, more than 820,000 911s of seven generations have been produced. The course of this remarkable car was not always smooth and cloudless. In its best days, this roadster was offered with a choice of four engines, depending on the modification, and in the late 1970s there were only two engines left, and the car was going to be discontinued altogether, as front-engined Porsches like the 928 seemed more promising. Fortunately, all worries were gone. Today, the iconic model is a true synonymous with the ultimate sports car. 

The origins

Source: Drive-My

From the very first day, racing was an integral part of Porsche’s fast stallion – a sporty and reliable car for every day. This is true even today. Moreover, the unique technologies used in the vehicle defined its memorable design for more than 60 years! Contrary to fashion, the appearance of the model remained unchanged, while engineers constantly improved the technical stuffing. At the beginning of the 70s, the 911S model became the fastest in Germany, but only professionals could use it at 100% of its capabilities. An unusual feature of the car was the rear engine, which required special skills and a special driving style. Initially, the number 911 was just another standard number that is assigned to all models. But due to the market success of this car, it was decided, as an exception, to leave this digital number for this model. This happened once in the history of the Porsche brand. The first generation of the legendary sports vehicle was discontinued only in 1974. During its existence, there were about 8 different modifications and updates. And from 1974 until 1985, they began to produce the second generation under a different serial number – 930. Although the Porsche company believes that both 911 and 930 are all one generation, it does not refute public opinion.

The 1974 model year

Source: Supercars

Ten years after the premiere, Porsche engineers have thoroughly redesigned the car. The so-called Model G was produced from 1973 to 1989. No other generation of the “nine hundred and eleventh” lasted so long on the assembly line. A special feature: striking bumpers with corrugated inserts, which were designed to meet the new crash test requirements in the US. Standard three-point seat belts as well as seats with integrated head restraints offered a high level of safety. A remarkable event in the history of “nine hundred and eleventh”. Also, 1974 was marked by another major event for the brand. It was the introduction of Turbo at the 1974 Paris Motor Show: the embodiment of power. The car left many in awe. In times of the fuel crisis and automotive restraint, the brand demonstrated its consistency – with the introduction of the first mass-produced car with an exhaust gas turbocharger. The world held its breath. And since then, the public reaction is unchanged. 1974 was marked by the production of the second-generation 911 during which the model got the same body and chassis as its predecessor, at the same time, opened a new era in terms of safety and environmental friendliness. The exhaust system was slightly modified, shock-absorbing elements were added to the front bumper, new options appeared, such as power windows, heated mirrors, and radio, and the engine range was also updated. The presence of turbocharging made it possible to increase the power of the 3.0-liter “six” to 260 hp. Forced induction technology was first tested on the Carrera RSR Turbo racing prototype, which in 1974 completed unsuccessfully in Group 5 of the GT Championship.  But these failures did not prevent the model from being luxurious and performing – a true Porsche legendary automobile.

Did you know?

The red 1974 Porsche 911 was one of Jordan Belfort’s (Leonardo DiCaprio) cars in Martin Scorsese’s 2013 biopic The Wolf of Wall Street. The car was in the garage of the character’s mansion.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1906 Rolls-Royce 40/50 Silver Ghost: The birth of a legend

One of the most remarkable vehicles of the British manufacturer – Rolls-Royce 40/50 Silver Ghost, was the epitome of luxury and style, forever staying in the history of the automotive industry.

Source: Secret Classics

The history of the automotive industry has long exceeded 100 years. During this rather significant period for science and technology, the industry went through several eras, and approaches to vehicle construction have repeatedly changed and taken on new forms. But in automobile history, as in any other branch of human activity, there were milestones forever stuck in the memory of people. Such was the legendary 40/50 hp or the inimitable Silver Ghost. 

It all started with the first Rolls-Royce 10 hp model, the prototype of which appeared in 1903 when engineer Henry Royce from Manchester bought the French car Decauville 1903. He was so dissatisfied with its design and the technical specifications that built and sold the first car of his design to Charles Stewart Rolls. The wealthy gentleman liked it so much that by the end of 1904 a cooperation agreement was signed. The joined company was named Rolls-Royce producing luxurious vehicles for more than a century. Since then, the brand always strived to produce only “the best cars in the world” and succeeded!

The origins

Source: Autoreview

The twelfth chassis (#60551) of the six-cylinder 40/50 hp model debuted in 1906 and was built for the company’s Managing Director Claude Johnson. It was he who persuaded the company’s board to focus on a single high-end model, which soon earned the emotional title of “the best car in the world.” Johnson ordered the body from the London studio Barker & Co.:; the automobile was painted silver, and the fittings were covered with a layer of natural silver. Therefore, and also thanks to the silent operation of the new motor, the owner gave the vehicle, like a yacht, its name – “Silver Ghost”, which was stated on the plate on the body. Shortly after delivering the automobile, Claude Johnson entered it in the Scottish Reliability Trial and won the Dewar Cup. The car set the official record by driving 14 932 miles (24 030.73 km) without a single forced stop due to a malfunction. The result was widely publicized, and the semi-official nickname Silver Ghost stuck to the 40/50 HP model – although only Claude Johnson’s vehicle with the license plate AX201 carried such a name.

The first Ghost

Source: Magneto magazine

Interestingly, the British brand’s first models did not become a breakthrough in the field of auto construction. But the real success was achieved in 1906 when the 40/50 hp model was released. The first indicator 40 hp meant the “tax power” of the engine, calculated from the diameter of the cylinders and their number, and the second characterized the real power of the power unit. By the way, the new engine had six cylinders and a working volume of more than 7 liters, which, in conjunction with a power of 50 hp was a very impressive result, considering that this engineering solution was created more than 100 years ago. The technical platform also had a new crankshaft mounting system on seven bearings. This solution allowed to evenly distribute the weight of the engine and significantly reduce the noise emitted by it. The ignition problem was solved by installing two glow plugs on each of the six cylinders. The new model was introduced at the London Motor Show when the company’s engineers assembled a one-of-a-kind copy on chassis 60544. The legendary vehicle with a unique body received its epoch-making name – “Silver Ghost”. The vehicle, in addition to the attention-grabbing silver body, received surprisingly strong details. The test run of the car was over 24 000 kilometers, while the only malfunction was a broken fuel cock. However, thanks to the quality and high strength, Rolls-Royce automobiles have repeatedly received extremely positive reviews and recognition from the automotive community. According to unofficial statistics, 6 out of 10 Rolls-Royces ever produced are still on the move, and company representatives like to repeat that a Rolls-Royce cannot break, it simply stops functioning.

Did you know?

Source: Diecast Society

The Silver Ghost became legendary for its outstanding ride, reliability, and build quality. The first English armored vehicle, which participated in the First World War, was built on its chassis, and a significant part of the combat aircraft of that time was equipped with Rolls-Royce aircraft engines, the production of which was mastered in 1914.

For more interesting stories please visit our Car Library section.

1968 Jaguar E type: The one and only

Jaguar E-Type was one of the automotive icons of the 1960s, impressing with its elegance and unique predatory charm. This sportscar combined the agility of racing cars and the comfort of the famous British sedans. 

Source: E-type Center Europe

RWD Jaguar E-Type resulted from the hard work of designer Malcolm Sayer and engineer William Haynes. Moreover, the automobile quickly won the hearts of Europeans and overseas. More than 60 percent of the models were sold in the United States, becoming an indispensable attribute of all Hollywood inhabitants. The vehicle was sporty, with leather bucket seats, a fully stocked black or aluminum instrument panel, and a wooden sports steering wheel.  The whimsical American public fell in love with it, and the brand responded to its overseas customers in return. Especially for the American market, the company created a version with an automatic transmission. Later, they even slightly reduced the engine power (from 265 to 246 hp) so that it would meet the stringent US environmental standards.

The origins

Source: ClassicGarage

The model debuted in 1961. The 1958 E1A and 1960 E2A prototypes launched the production Jaguar E-Type, which made a splash at the 1961 Geneva Motor Show. The novelty replaced the XK series, which had been on sale since 1948. Stylish and impetuous, with the sensual lines of a long hood and muscular sides, it expressed all the brilliance and optimism of Britain in the early sixties. The vehicle not only looked great but also combined the latest technical solutions with impressive dynamics. It produced 240 km/h (150 mph), accelerated to 100 km/h in 7 seconds, and cost half the price of the most affordable Ferrari model. The model was produced in two versions: a roadster and a fastback coupe, both two-seated. The first automobile was popular all over the world, especially in the US market where it was called the XK-E. Success was obvious. Moreover, the automobile was ranked number one among the 100 most beautiful vehicles of the 20th century by The Daily Telegraph and topped the list of the best sports vehicles of the 60s according to Sports Car International, and in 1996 became one of six automobiles on permanent display at the Museum of Modern Art in New York. Even Enzo Ferrari called it the most beautiful car ever made. With its unrivaled design, high performance, and attractive £2,000 price, the E-Type was hugely popular, further, it was on par with GT-class models like Ferrari or Aston Martin which cost at least twice as much. Many celebrities dreamed of having the model in their garage, but due to an overload with orders, the company could not cope with production volumes, and they had to wait for several years. The happy owners of the automobile included Tony Curtis, Steve McQueen, Brigitte Bardot, Jacques Charrier, Adam Faith, and George Best.

1968: Series 2

Source: Motorcar Show

The second generation of the model or Series 2 was released in 1968. The second-gen vehicle underwent several design changes due to US law. The glass covers of the headlights had disappeared from the new car. Other distinguishing features of the Series 2 vehicles were a streamlined rear bumper, rear repeaters, and larger front repeaters, as well as taillights under the bumpers, an enlarged air intake port that aided in better cooling but detracted from the clean design of the first generation. In the cabin, plastic shifters were installed instead of the paddle shifters found on the Series 1, and under the hood, the engine manifold with three SU HD8 carburetors was replaced with less powerful Zenith Stromberg model 175 twin carburetors, which reduced the engine power from 265 hp up to 246 hp. However, in the UK, triple SU HD8 carburetors continued to be installed on automobiles. The steering column featured a combined steering lock and ignition key that replaced the dash-mounted ignition switch and a charismatic push-button starter. The new steering column was equipped with a folding section to protect the driver in the event of an accident. The 1968 E-type 4.2-liter engine was easy to visually identify, ditching the smooth polished valve covers in favor of a more industrial “ribbed” look. Air conditioning and power steering were available on the Jaguar E-type as a factory option.

Did you know?

Source: Hemmings

In 1968, in connection with new safety regulations in the American market, the Jaguar E-Type was modified: the headlights became open, the seat backs were adjustable, and the engine, due to emission restrictions, lost one carburetor and began to develop 245 hp.

For more interesting stories visit our Car Library.

1946 Rolls-Royce  Silver Wraith: The car of magnates and presidents

The first post-war Rolls Royce model, which debuted in 1946, replaced the 25/30 model and was called no less mystical than its previous counterparts. Rolls-Royce Silver Wraith is a symbol of absolute luxury, the vehicle of magnates and presidents. 

Source: Pinterest

Ghost, Spirit, Phantom – the names of Rolls-Royce models were full of mysticism and fog of the English thicket. At first glance, you don’t immediately understand what year this beautiful automobile was made. A high body of “suitcase” shapes, huge “pots” of headlights, bulging wings, trunk case… Either the end of the 20s or the 30s. But no, this is the first post-war Rolls Royce, proudly called the Silver Wraith.

The origins

Source: The Honest John Classics

This model is considered to be a long-liver in the history of the brand: it was produced from 1946 to 1959. It is also the last of those that were produced in the form of a chassis with a motor, and specialized studios like Mulliner were engaged in the construction of bodies, whose plates showed off on the doorstep. The bodies were built individually or in small batches, so the probability that two identical vehicles would meet on the road was minimized. The model stood apart with its carriage-like angular bodies with an open driver’s compartment or sloping roofs with trunks in the form of beaver tails, as well as oval headlights in the front fenders, round windows, glass, and sliding roofs, and some incredible cutouts in the doors of convertibles. Interestingly, the customization was available for any customer. Then the company gave up on such an approach, and since then almost brand’s all vehicles were made with standard bodies – it was both more profitable and easier.

The 1946 model

Source: Pinterest

The 1946 automobile was the first post-war Rolls-Royce. It was produced from 1946 to 1958 only as a chassis at the company’s former Merlin engine plant, their Crewe plant, along with the shorter Bentley Mark VI. It debuted in April 1946 and was presented as a 25/30 hp replacement for the 1939 automobile in the 20 and 20/25 hp market segment as the company’s smaller automobile. The smaller size was chosen to match the mood of post-war austerity. Compared to the first Wraith, which had a 3226 mm wheelbase, the new one adopted the chassis design of the pre-World War II model and was dubbed the Silver Wraith. The suspension was an independent spring, and under the hood housed the engine, which was developed based on the power unit from the former Wraith. The motor received a new cylinder head with a volume of 4.3 liters. 

Did you know?

Nubar Gulbenkian and his Silver Wraith

Source: Just a Car Guy

The Rolls-Royce Silver Wraith was built for wealthy Armenian oil magnate Nubar Gulbenkian in 1946. Nubar was an eccentric person and could afford to purchase many luxurious things, including a Rolls-Royce vehicle:  the manufacturer’s vehicles were already expensive at that time. Hooper & Co worked on the automobile by Gyulbekian’s special order. This atelier gained fame for the construction of the carriages for the British monarchs in the 19th century. Nubar decided to turn to the company’s specialists so that the vehicle would be remade individually for his needs. Since Nubar suffered from claustrophobia, the roof of the body was made of carbon fiber to be transparent. To prevent heat stroke, a fabric curtain was installed, which was supplemented with an electric drive. The interior was made from leather trim. The vehicle was in the possession of the Armenian for a short time. After he sold it, the car made its film debut in Les Félins, starring Alain Delon, released in 1964. In 2007, specialists restored the vehicle, making the body yellow. The work was carried out by masters Frank Dale & Stepsons, who specialized in the modernization of Rolls-Royce. After that, the car was moved to the La Belle Etoile dance hall in Nice as an exhibit.

If you have classic cars for sale just contact us.

1970 Porsche 911: The victorious RWD

The victorious history of the Porsche 911 began in 1963 when the car was introduced at the Frankfurt Motor Show. This rear-wheel drive sports car was a revelation, however, none dared to think it would become an icon, lasting for more than a half-decade. 

Source: Flickr

A front-engine or mid-engine layout is a standard in most sports cars. This is dictated by considerations of mass distribution along the axles, which affects handling. However, there are exceptions, and perhaps the most remarkable of them is the famous Porsche 911. This rear-engined model crashed all stereotypes: despite all the ill-wishers, it proved its viability and became one of the best representatives of the class. The victorious procession of the model has been going on for more than half a century with no slowing down!

The origins

Source: Coolector

The development of the model began in the late 50s, when the head of the company, Ferdinand Porsche, realized that the popular 356 model was outdated. The 356 used the platform of the budget Volkswagen Beetle and the resource for its modernization was already exhausted. Porsche appointed his son Ferdinand-Alexander in charge of the development who in turn decided not to abandon the rear-engine layout characteristic of the Beetle, yet to develop a completely new platform. A different McPherson-type front suspension and a six-cylinder air-cooled boxer engine were designed specifically for the future model. From 1959 to 1961, several prototypes were produced, the most successful of which was the Type 754 T-7. It became the main production model called the 901 and was shown at the Frankfurt Motor Show in 1963. The new car impressed the public. At just 4.1 meters long, the elegant coupe had unique design details such as huge round headlights, a panoramic windshield, and a wide-angle C-pillar. The “Six” with a volume of 2.0 liters developed 130 hp and was paired with a new 5-speed manual gearbox. 1080 kg vehicle accelerated to 100 km/h in 8.7 s and was able to develop up to 210 km/h. All-wheel disc brakes were responsible for slowing down. However, almost immediately after the presentation, Porsche got a problem: the French Peugeot threatened to sue as all indexes of three digits with a zero in the middle were patented by it. So the 901 was renamed 911.  On the other hand, the car’s price ($6,500, which was cheaper than the exclusive Ferrari and Maserati, but significantly more expensive than its predecessor 356, and even Jaguar E-Type) scared the potential buyers. Thus,  in 1965 the company began to produce a more affordable version with a 1.6-liter 90-horsepower “four”.

The 1970 model year

Source: Statcars

In the next 4 years, new engines of the same volume were added, developing from 110 to 160 “horses”, a simpler four-speed “mechanics”, a Sportomatic semi-automatic box, and the brakes and independent torsion bar suspension of all wheels were also slightly upgraded. In addition, the fuel injection system was optimized, which increased the power of all “engines” by several percent. In 1970, the power became even slightly higher due to the addition of 200 cc to all engines (and two years later, the same 200 “cubes” were added again). The crown jewel of this generation was the Carrera RS, with a 2.7-liter engine producing 210 hp and new aerodynamic elements. After extending the wheelbase by 2.4 inches in 1969, Porsche introduced the 915 transmissions. The company also worked on ventilation and heating. The 1970 lineup saw the introduction of the T, E, and S in coupe, sunroof, and Targa configurations. Many Porsche models built in the early 1970s retained features from the 1969 model. The 1970 911T was sold as a coupe or Targa for just over $6,400. The vehicle was equipped with a horizontally opposed six-cylinder engine with a displacement of 134 cubic inches and 142 (SAE) hp. The car was all-wheel drive with disc brakes on all four corners. The 911T was a carbureted version, while other 911 models were fitted with Bosch mechanical fuel injection. 

Did you know?

Source: Autopolis

For some sports auto enthusiasts, handling the model was a real issue. The car showed pronounced oversteer, and with a sharp release of gas in a turn, the heavy rear part instantly broke into a skid. For inexperienced drivers, the vehicle was dangerous. But the pros quickly figured out the secret of the Porsche and used a controlled skid to get through the corners quickly. In the right hands, the 911 turned into a powerful weapon on twisty roads. In particular, from 1968-1970, the automobile won the Monte Carlo Rally three times.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1963 Austin-Healey 3000: From Britain with love

British sports roadster Austin-Healey 3000, or rather “big Healey”, was the brainchild of a talented engineer and designer, former pilot of the Royal Air Force Donald Healey, and multiple champions in many racing competitions.

Source: Beverly Hills Car Club

The golden age of sports cars from Foggy Albion will forever go down in history along with the worldwide fame of the Beatles and the constant spy revelations that inspired several generations of writers and filmmakers (the endless Bond movies are a great example). Interestingly, today, a left-hand drive British sports car from the 1950s and 1960s is much easier to find than a native right-hand drive. No wonder: in those years,  British roadsters and convertibles were actively exported, especially to the USA, and often British buyers were simply left with a lack of automobiles.

The origins

Source: Hemmings

In 1952, just as Donald Healy was looking to expand his business, Leonard Lord from the British Motor Corporation’s Austin division was looking for a way to improve his line. So the prototype of the Healey vehicle at the London Motor Show was based on the design of the Austin A90 and the history and name of the Austin Healey got its start. This original A90 prototype eventually became the Austin-Healey 100/4,  a true sports car. The buyers accepted it favorably. The second place in the 24-hour race at Le Mans contributed to the success. The sporty debut of the Austin-Healey Roadster was in 1953. At the prestigious Le Man’s race, drivers Johnny Lockett and Maurice Gatsonides won a twelfth place in absolute and second place in class. The following evolution of this roadster flew smoothly: it swapped from a four-cylinder engine for a powerful straight-six, and the body update didn’t cause the loss of its characteristics. However,  the roadster became significantly heavier than the first automobile which caused performance loss. The  Austin-Healey 3000 model appeared in 1959-1967. The automobile combined small size and excellent performance with simplicity and an attractive appearance. In the beginning, it had retractable headlights. To reduce the price, they were abandoned, using headlights built into the hood, for which the vehicle received the nickname “Frog Eye” and “Bug eye”. The front part of the body – the hood, fenders, and radiator lining – rose entirely to access the engine. Open automobiles in the 2 + 2 version and doubles (such were made to order) were equipped with in-line six-cylinder engines with a volume of 3 liters (117–148 hp) and a four-speed gearbox with overdrive. The fastest version of the MK III developed a speed of 195 km/h. A total of 43,926 copies of the model 3000 were made, of which 17,712 were in the MK III version (1963–1967). 

1963 model year

Source: Wallpaper Flare

October 1963 was marked with the release of the Austin-Healey 3000 Mark III series, which remained in production until the end of 1967. The 1963 model was the most famous of the “big Healey” models. The body of the roadster was made by Jensen Motors and the cars were assembled at BMC MG’s Abingdon plant, along with the corporation’s MG models. The car was equipped with an engine with a capacity of 150 horsepower. The interior was decorated with walnut wood veneer, there was a brake booster and power windows. This model was especially popular among American buyers. As a result, in 1963, 91.5% of all automobiles of this model were exported mainly to North America. Such popularity was justified: the 3000 was a very successful sports car that won many European rallies in its class and still competes in classic car competition today.

Did you know?

Source: The Mirror

One of the Austin-Healey 3000s belonged to Bruce Reynolds, a notorious member of the gang that robbed a Great Train in the UK in 1963 and stole £2.5 million. It became extremely popular after details about Reynolds were disclosed. Reynolds got his roadster of 1962 release just before the most audacious robbery in 1963. After breaking the Great Train he fled with his share of the amount of £150,000. For five years he was elusive, hiding from the police of several countries, including Canada and France, but in 1968 he was caught and sent to prison for 25 years.

Please visit our remarkable Car Library for more interesting car stories.

1977 Chevrolet Camaro: Friend, comrade, just gorgeous

On August 11, 1966, the first Chevrolet Camaro rolled off the assembly line at the Norwood, Ohio plant. This iconic car was released to take on the Ford Mustang.

Source: Concept Carz

“A little mustang-eating predator” is how Chevrolet marketers jokingly dubbed their creation. Introduced in 1966, the Camaro sports car was designed as a competitor to the Ford Mustang, which a couple of years earlier had created a new vehicle class and spawned a culture of “pony cars” – compact rear-wheel-drive two-door coupes with a sporty disposition and an affordable price. So, the humorous remarks of the brand’s marketers quite fully characterized the purpose of the novelty. 

It should be mentioned that Ford’s brainchild was not the ancestor of the Pony Car class, as many think because such vehicles were produced by both the Chevrolet and Plymouth brands a little earlier. However, this sportscar with a stallion on the radiator grille created an unprecedented public outcry due to its style, and ideology becoming a hit, reaching a million sold copies in the first year and a half since launch. Chevrolet couldn’t watch its competitor’s incredible success, so the idea of creating a proper rival to the legendary Mustang emerged and finally was introduced on August 11, 1966. The model’s introduction marked the beginning of the era of the legendary automobile family.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

The first generation of the model was produced with coupe and convertible bodies until 1969 at two factories in the United States. Moreover, models were also assembled in Belgium, Switzerland, Peru, Venezuela, and the Philippines. In 1970, the fight for market share was continued by an updated second-generation beautiful vehicle on the same chassis. At this time, the Chevrolet team was no longer developing the second-generation vehicles in a hurry, but properly thought and arranged, so the car turned out to be even more attractive than its predecessor with a more reliable chassis. However, there were also not pleasant moments during the production of the second generation: the open-top version was no longer produced, and in 1975 the Z28 modification disappeared from the catalogs, which had a 360-horsepower monster in the engine compartment and was able to reach “hundreds” for 6.5 seconds! Rear-wheel drive coupes were equipped with in-line “sixes” 3.8 and 4.7, a V6 3.8 engine, as well as eight-cylinder engines of 5.0, 5.7, 6.5, and 6.6 liters. Second-gen Camaros had mechanical four-speed and automatic three-speed gearboxes.

1977 model year

Source: WallpaperUp

The 1977 model year was marked with the return of Z28 modification, as a model rather than an RPO, in response to increased sales of the Pontiac Trans Am, which sold over 46,000 units in 1976 and accounted for half of all Firebird sales that year. The revived Z28 was powered by a 350cc V8 engine, a four-barrel carburetor that produced 185 hp (138 kW; 188 hp) (175 hp with California emissions equipment), with most vehicles sold fitted with air conditioning and automatic transmission. The engine was no longer supplied with the main bearing cylinder block which was part of the RPO Z28 special performance package, the engine that was shared with the Corvette LT. -1 and L82 350 best engines 1970-74. The engine was no longer supplied with a 4-bolt main bearing cylinder block, forged crank, forged pistons, large valve heads, and a working camshaft. The most powerful engine in the 1977 Camaro was the LM1, which was only available for the Z28. This model year, the company’s engineers received an engine with improved intake and exhaust for all cars of the brand. Also, the cars were available with a 4-speed manual transmission Borg-Warner Super T-10. Intermittent wipers for the 1977 model year were offered as a new option, and the 4.1 L engine became the standard in both sports coupes and luxury LT models. Camaro production rose to a record high, reaching 218,853 coupes produced. 

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

One of the most important and remarkable achievements of the second-generation Camaro, more precisely, of the 1977 release, was the fact that in 1977 it, at last, was ahead of its sworn enemy, the Ford stallion, in sales, reaching 218 853 sold cars.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1971 Maserati Ghibli: Italian supercar

The Maserati Ghibli was created as a classic GT. It was luxurious and stylish, offering unrivaled travel comfort over any distance, fast and powerful with a true racing car “blood” inside.

Source: AutoVercity

The Italian car industry can be treated differently, but one thing cannot be taken away from it: Italians know how to make cars that attract attention. Sometimes it is enough just to look at the photo once – and you can no longer get rid of the desire to learn more about it. The Maserati Ghibli was no exception. It was a powerful and fast vehicle with a quite suitable, simple, and memorable name. The first model was created and presented to the public at the Turin Motor Show in 1966 and had been on sale since 1967. Named after the stormy winds of the Egyptian desert, this 2+2 sports coupe was the first work of designer Giorgetto Giugiaro. 

The origins

Source: Veikl

The first large front-engined Gran Turismo coupe of the first generation debuted at the 1966 Turin Auto Show. Giorgetto Giugiaro, who at that time worked in the Ghia studio was the author of the coupe. It was one of his first and most recognized projects after leaving the Bertone studio. Remarkably, the memorable appearance and the swiftness of forms played a crucial role in the frenzied popularity of this automobile. The outstanding design and technical characteristics (4.7-liter 8-cylinder engine developing 315 hp, and a maximum speed of 250 km/h), made the model not only one of the most desirable vehicles but also one of the most expensive. It was a classic GT, the successor to the legendary A6 1500, which began the history of Maserati grand tourers in 1947: stylish design, interior thought out to the smallest detail – giving unsurpassed comfort when traveling at long distances and speed of a true descendant of racing cars! 

1971 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

This model was one of Maserati’s finest supercars, owing a lot to the high-speed Quattroporte sedan and its Mexico 2-door modification. The carrier was a shortened Mexico platform, which in turn was a shortened version of the Quattroporte. By the time the automobile was introduced, it had been shortened once more for more torsional rigidity and a few closed section reinforcements had been added. The result was the most rigid chassis Maserati ever produced for a road vehicle. The automobile, created by the young Giorgetto Giugiaro, looked extraordinary. Its long, low silhouette was made possible by the use of a dry sump on the well-known V8 engine. The engine was made more compact and installed by lowering the hood line. In addition, its power increased by 50 hp, and the automobile claimed the title of one of the fastest in the world. With a power of 340 hp, its expected speed reach was 257 km/h, however, in practice, the best result achieved during road tests was 248 km/h. Acceleration from standstill to 96 k /h took 6.6 s. The rear-wheel drive vehicle was equipped with a V8 4.7 engine with a capacity of 340 hp, working in tandem with a five-step manual or a three-step automatic transmission. A very interesting feature of the vehicle was the presence of two fuel tanks at once and, accordingly, two fillers on both sides of the body. Pop-up low-beam headlights (colloquially referred to as “frogs”) and chic multi-spoke alloy wheels were also distinguishing features of the model. The Ghibli was very popular with buyers, outselling its direct competitors, the Lamborghini Miura and Ferrari Daytona. Interestingly, in 1969, the open version of the Maserati Ghibli Spyder was added to the lineup, and in 1970 the Ghibli SS modification made its debut. The model was discontinued in 1973 and replaced by the Maserati Khamsin coupe, also named after the desert wind. Almost 20 years passed before the second generation of Ghibli appeared. 

Source: Drive-My

Did you know?

The model was a real celebrity darling. Frank Sinatra, American actor, singer Sammy Davis Jr., British actor Peter Sellers, who was repeatedly nominated for an Oscar, and French and world cinema star Jean-Paul Belmondo were the lucky owners of this remarkable vehicle.

Do you have this model and want to sell it? We’ll take it off your hands! Simply, contact us!

1964 Porsche 911: The legendary sports car

The iconic Porsche 911, which is almost 60 years old, is still an exclusive sports car that emphasizes the status of its owner.

Source: Uncrete

When the Porsche 911 first appeared in 1964, no one dared to imagine it would become an icon. The first vehicle had very good characteristics – it was a mass sports car that accelerated quite decently. And how good was its design! Unlike the previous model 356, the new automobile no longer resembled the Beetle. The abundance of chrome parts and stunning front crushed half the world. The interior was also quite stunning: a thin steering wheel, a wooden dashboard, and red leather. It was clear – the new model claimed the role of a prestigious sports car.

The origins

Source: A777

As it was noted before, no one could have imagined that this rear-wheel drive and rear-engine vehicle would become a legend and would last almost 60 years. However, this is exactly what happened. 

The brand’s first road car was the 356 model. It was a beautiful and good-performing vehicle, but Ferry Porsche had the idea of ​​building a faster yet more comfortable successor. The idea of ​​the father was picked up by the son Ferdinand, who in 1959 created the first design sketches for the new model. A little later, it was decided that this automobile would have a rear-engine layout, an opposed arrangement of cylinders, and an air cooling system. The world first saw the novelty in 1963 at the Frankfurt Motor Show, however, the exhibit was just a mockup. Luckily, the absence of an engine did not prevent the experts from appreciating the remarkable design, the distinguishing features of which were round headlights, smooth lines of the body, and a sloping rear-end of the automobile. It was the moment when the legend, the long-awaited successor to the 356 was born.  The new sports car, which was originally called the 901, followed in the footsteps of the famous predecessor. Reflecting the aspirations of the brand, the new model marked a transition to a higher class.

The first “911”

Source: AutoVercity

In 1964, the car went on sale, giving buyers a worthy alternative to the Jaguar E-type. Equipped with an Opposed 6-cylinder engine, in “boxer” configuration with 130 PS (96 kW), as in the 356 model, air-cooled, rear-engined, displaced 1991 cm3 (cc) (for comparison, the 356 had a four-cylinder 1600 cc). Styling was mainly handled by Ferdinand “Butzi” Porsche (son of Ferdinand “Ferry” Porsche), and Erwin Komenda, the head of the Porsche division was responsible for the car’s body structure. Four seats with rather cramped rear seats were made from red leather. It was a four-seater or better said 2+2s  vehicle like its predecessor – 356. Also, the 1964 release had an installed five-speed manual transmission “Ture 901”. Concerning the rear-engined layout, it was one of the most interesting episodes in the history of 911. The fact was that with the Beetle it was not a problem. It was not intended for sports tracks anyway. As for racing brands…it was difficult then to find at least one sports car with a motor in the stern. Remarkably, the brand’s feat had not been repeated by any automaker, although it had already been proven that a car with a rear-engine layout can be fast and safe. The first two generations of 911, produced from 1964 to 1988, almost did not change constructively. The automaker slightly corrected the kinematics of the front suspension, lengthened the wheelbase, added an anti-roll bar, and corrected the steering settings. Small changes, but the results were stunning – every year the 911 got better and better!

Did you know?

Source: TechInsider

Peugeot cars in the early 1960s used three-digit names for their models. The French automaker had trademarked three-digit car names, with a zero in the middle. Porsche did not know this and managed to build 82 models with the “901” name before Peugeot claimed to change the name of the vehicle. The company decided not to bother about such trifles. Since the package of digital designations was stamped in sufficient quantities, zero was removed from the three digits 9.0.1, and one replaced the zero in “901”. And so the name “911” familiar to everyone appeared.

For more interesting car stories visit our Car Library section.

1970 Lamborghini Jarama: Mix of elegance and power

The Lamborghini Jarama is a little-known and last 12-cylinder front-engined Gran Turismo put into production under the personal direction of Ferruccio Lamborghini. Against the backdrop of Lamborghini’s other extravagant models like Miura, the conceptual Marzal, and Espada, it looked  like “just a car.”

Source: AutoVercity

Ferruccio liked Jarama so much that once in an interview confessed that he would prefer this model to all other models, as it was a great compromise between Miura and Espada. And he was right. Miura was a sports car for reckless youth, hungry for breakneck speed and attention, and the Espada was a kind of Rolls-Royce – fast, but at the same time large and comfortable. so the new vehicle was perfect for those who wanted to combine these characteristics, yet have one car. In a word, it was conceived as a supercar for every day! Production of the vehicle started in March 1970. The famous Bertone studio and personally Marcello Gandini were responsible for the design: this was not new cooperation. The atelier had already done quite successful projects like Miura, Marzal, and the Espada for Lamborghini. However, Jaram’s new design was not well received.

The Origins

Source: Lamborghini

Jarama (400 GT) turned out to be quite low, and wide, with protruding wheel arches on the sides and four headlights, partially hidden by metal covers. These covers did not extend as usual, but, on the contrary, were moved down by an electric drive. The headlights of the automobile were partially closed, and when they were turned on, the dampers were drawn into the body which was supplied by Marazzi. Interestingly, the first examples were criticized for poor finishes and insufficient quality. Since the body was mainly made of steel, it was surprisingly heavy. The English magazine Motor, which tested the car, noted that the heavy doors did not have latches in the open position and sought to hit the driver in the legs. In addition to this, poor ergonomics – poorly located instruments and controls, a very large effort on the steering wheel when driving at low speeds, and parking were noted. But these shortcomings immediately faded as soon as the vehicle was in motion. 215/70 Michelin tires gave the car wheels superb traction. Plus, neutral steering was a pleasure to drive and allowed the driver to take corners easily, quickly, and without noticeable body roll.

1970 model year

Source: Car Interior

The characteristics of the car fully met expectations: acceleration from standstill to 96 km/h in 6.8s, and to 161 km/h in 16.4s. This was largely due to the easy shifting of the gearbox, smooth clutch engagement, and very effective brakes with ventilated discs. But on wet surfaces, it was necessary to be careful, as the car’s handling was insufficient, and the front brakes locked up quite easily. The 1970 model could easily cruise at 209 km/h for long periods, and its top speed (261 km/h) was faster than the competition. But fuel consumption was not the best – 25.6 l/100 km, although almost no one expressed dissatisfaction with this circumstance before the energy crisis. In general, in the 1970 release, the emphasis was on power qualities, rather than on design delights. This one-piece frame car was equipped with a 4-liter V12 engine with 350 hp. and had outstanding speed performance. 

Source: A777

The 2+2 equipment assumed the placement of either children or adults in the back row. There was even a decent size trunk. The bulk of the GTS was equipped with a ZF hydraulic booster, some received a three-speed Chrysler automatic. In terms of design, the Jarama did not become a revelation, the car looked very specific, especially the “narrowed” front. Unfortunately, especially after the Miura, this model did not impress Lamborghini customers. In addition, the fuel crisis raged, knocking down the demand for such vehicles. In total, only 327 vehicles were made during the overall period of production. Despite its unpopularity in the 70s, today the Jarama model is a desirable piece for collectors. It can hardly be called cheap, as on average such cars cost about $100,000. It’s remarkable, but after Jarama’s failure, Lamborghini still got the wanted model from Bertone: the provocative Countach – that’s where Gandini came off to the fullest!

Did you know?

The model was named after the famous race track and Spanish Jarama River, known as the area where fighting bulls, so respectable in this hot and temperamental country, are bred.

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1971 Rolls-Royce Corniche: Timeless retro

Corniche became the first “post-crisis” premiere of Rolls-Royce, which was supposed to save the company. The new car came out elegant and stylish, and the name “cornish” meant “road along the cliff” or, more simply, serpentine.

Source: Drom

The names Charles Rolls and Henry Royce are some of the brightest names in the automotive industry thanks to the luxury Rolls-Royce cars. Almost 120 years ago, the British began producing luxury class cars intended for businessmen and top government officials. The traditions of this sophisticated brand are unchanged today. However, the course of the company was not always a straight one. The first Corniche was a 1939 prototype based on the Bentley Mark V. However, the outbreak of World War II ceased the production of the model. Moreover, in 1971, the company declared bankruptcy. Luckily,  for its revival, the British Government allocated $250 million to keep the pride of the British car industry adrift. The first post-Crisis Rolls-Royce Corniche was a two-door, four-seat convertible that was incredibly elegant and stylish, with a touch of the breed! The automobile had chrome bumpers with fangs, dual optics, and a “trick” of the model – an unusual “curve” sideline of the body. The roof, in turn, was the pride of the company. The masters assembled it by hand, but when unfolded, it looked like a glove.

The origins

Source: Drom

The body of the beautiful and elegant two-door convertible Rolls-Royce Corniche was produced by the London company Mulliner Park Ward. The finished handmade body was transported 200 miles from London to Crewe, where it was fitted with mechanics, and then returned to London for interior fitting and finishing. It took about six months to assemble one car. It took a week for a skilled craftsman to only install and adjust the soft convertible roof. However, it was worth it: the raised position created a complete illusion of a rigid, like a coupe, roof. Body trim was traditional for Rolls-Royce – high-quality leather and precious woods. The first luxury cars got a 6750 cc V8 engine under the hood, with a cruise control option. The brake system was all-wheel disc brakes. Since 1976, Corniche coupes and convertibles have had air-conditioning systems as well. The model was able to develop a maximum speed of up to 190 km / h. The Corniche coupe was produced until 1982, and the convertible until 1995.

1971 model year

Source: Wallup.net

As a basis for the coupe and convertible bodies, Silver Shadow’s model platform was taken, and the vehicle debuted in 1971. The salon turned out to be exquisite, separated by the most delicate high-quality leather and expensive and high-quality wood. As noted earlier, the vehicle was equipped with a 6750 cc V8 engine, which was paired with an automatic transmission. During the whole production period, which lasted several generations something new was brought to the body design and interior trim. In a word, it was real chic – in the cabin! Leather seats, wood panel. The car even had power windows and an ashtray. The new Rolls-Royce did not drive but sailed! The sound of the engine was almost inaudible, which the car owed to the independent spring suspension. It was in such a luxurious car that important governmental affairs or contracts could be discussed. Despite the impressive weight, the car accelerated to a hundred kilometers per hour in less than 10 seconds. Fuel consumption was 23 liters per hundred. The brake system was multi-circuit, duplicated on each wheel separately. That is, you could be sure that the brakes would not fail. The steering wheel of the car was with a  hydraulic booster, which protected the driver from fatigue even after a couple of hundred kilometers ride.

Did you know?

Twiggy in her 1971 Rolls Royce Corniche

Source: ReadCars

The first generation Corniche was produced until 1986, but, as befits a car for the elite, in small batches. In total, a little more than 3 thousand of these cars were assembled. And of course, they cost a lot of money. John Lennon and the top model of the 60s Twiggy were owners of the first vehicles. 

Do you have this model and want to sell it? We’ll take it off your hands! Simply, contact us!

1960 Plymouth Savoy: American middle-class darling

The Americans immediately liked the Plymouth Savoy: the car quickly became popular with middle-income people, who were attracted not only by price but also by its good technical characteristics. 

Source: Barry Ritholtz

The brainchild of the Chrysler Corporation, this model was produced from 1954 to 1964 at a plant in Highland Park, Michigan. After its introduction in 1954, the model was ranked as a series of mid-level and moderate-priced vehicles and was located between the Plaza sedans and the Belvedere luxury flagships. In each subsequent year of production, changes were made to the model. So, in 1955, it received a new power steering, in 1956 – seat belts, and at the request of the buyer, a Highway Hi-Fi audio player was installed. In later versions, engines of various sizes were located under the hood of vehicles: from 3.7-liter to 6.5-liter. The automobiles belonged to the “full-size car” class and were produced with bodies of 4- or 2-door station wagons, 2-door coupes, and 4-door sedans.

The origins

Source: Wikimedia Commons

Throughout the 1930s and 40s, Plymouth was one of the most sought-after brands in the US and for a time even ranked third in terms of sales. However, by the beginning of the 1950s, the competition raged fiercely and the management of the department had to urgently decide how to increase sales, which began to plummet. The best solution was the creation of a new fresh-looking car. Chrysler’s chief stylist Virgil Exner managed to solve the problem. Also, the Italian design studio Ghia was involved in the development process. As a result, all departments of the corporation got several new models. Plymouth was no exception. The name Savoy adorned the Plymouth lineup in 1951: it was assigned to one of the versions of the popular Suburban station wagon. However, in 1954 Savoy became an independent model. The new full-size RWD sedan was called the Savoy Club Sedan in the brand brochures and had a 3.8-liter 110 horsepower engine in the basic configuration, and a three-speed manual gearbox. In addition, a coupe version also was mass-produced. Buyers also could receive an additional option – a two-step automatic transmission of the company’s design – Powerflite. In total, the 1954 model year was marked by the production of 25,396 sedans and, more remarkably, almost 30,000 coupe cars!

1960 model year

Source: Hemmings

As noted earlier, every year the brand tried to update its models. 1960 was no exception: the Slant-Six inline-six engine was a novelty. Clients were offered “corporate” designs taken from other divisions. For example, Plymouth offered 361 and 383 cubic-inch V8s in addition to their earlier versions. Remarkably, these options were not mentioned in the standard Chrysler catalog, but notes about them could be found in factory brochures. One of them claimed that both of these options were available for all Plymouth models except the Valiant. In 1960, the Plymouth models were restyled. The transition to a one-piece body was a major achievement in 1960. So the 1960 model year was marked by the fact that the model switched to a one-piece body which was considered one of Savoy’s major technological advances (6-cylinder automatic cars also had aluminum bodies). 1960 was also the last year in the use of generators: Chrysler simply stopped using them. In general, in 1960, the model had two modifications – 2-door and 4-door sedans. In the basic configuration, the automobiles were equipped with V8 engines weighing 3,490 and 3500 pounds respectively. This year, 26,820 two-doors were assembled and 51,384 copies of the four-door Savoy were sold.

Did you know?

Savoy was extremely popular with filmmakers. So the 1960 release appeared in such films and TV series as Topaz (1969), Police Squad! (1982), The Rundown (2003), The World of Henry Orient (1964), Advise & Consent (1962), Siempre hay una primera vez (1971), Crisis: Behind a Presidential Commitment (1963), Jacktown (1962), The Crossroads Crash II (1973), The Twilight Zone (1959-1964), The Take (1974), The Irishman (2019), Steel Arena (1973), Girl in Trouble (1963), etc.

Do you have this model and want to sell it? We’ll take it off your hands! Simply, contact us!

1958 Lincoln Premiere: A narrow-eyed monster

A bright representative of the heyday of the American automobile industry, the Lincoln Premiere, produced for only four years, had a short but stellar life. 

Source: Drive2

The 1950s was a well-known era of the heyday of the American automobile industry. A bunch of ​​car brands, model lines, chrome, fins, panoramic windshields, and much more were the distinctive features of these years’ automobiles. Interestingly, Lincoln’s Continental was very well known to everyone, however, its “younger sister”, the  Premiere, was not inferior to the luxury brand family in gloss and style. Lincoln’s design division head William M. Schmidtwork was the one to whom the model owed its style.  Even though it had a relatively short lifetime on the conveyors, the model’s style and the beauty of the lines can still fascinate.

The origins

Source: Barn Finds

One of the 50s most remarkable luxurious vehicles that brought the design of the concept model to the assembly line was very close in spirit to the 1954 Mercury XM-800: they shared common elements in the design, for example, the outstanding “rocket” chrome bumpers and “eyelashes” under which the head optics were located. In general, the car turned out to be futuristic for 1956, but at the same time attractively beautiful, as it collected the best from the Ford Motor Company models of the fin style era. Overall, the vehicle was on the assembly line for only 4 years and was produced between 1956 and 1960. The first model cost $4,600 and was equipped with a 6.0 L Y-Block V8 engine, with a capacity of 285 hp. The first vehicles also got air conditioning and seats that had an incredible number of adjustments. The car (both sedan and convertible) could accommodate 6 passengers. Moreover, the abundance of chrome parts gave it a then popular aviation style. The next two years were marked by second-generation Premiers produced from 1958-1960. These were incredible supercars, the longest ones ever produced in the world. The manufacturer tried to combine the modern achievements and vintage traditions of Lincoln, this time introducing vehicles that resembled a narrow-eyed monster. Weighing 2.2 tons and driven by a 7-liter MEL V8 engine they became a business card of the era. Over 4 years of production, 101 484 vehicles of the luxury class model were assembled.

1958 model year

Source: Fine Art America

The Premiere of the 1958 release turned out to be very impressive in dimensions. Designers Elwood Engel and John Najjar had gone too far in their “more is better” approach, turning this 1958 model into a stylistic nightmare. All models of that year received sharp chrome-tipped inverted fins, concave wheel arches, and tilted twin headlights, for which they were nicknamed “cross-eyed monsters”. Partly because of this, and partly because of the recession of 1958, Lincoln’s sales plummeted, and the company lost over $60 million in three years. From 1958-1960 the Lincoln Premiere was available in three body styles: 2-door hardtop, 4-door Landau hardtop, and 4-door sedan. It differed from the prestigious Continental model by a convex panoramic rear window (instead of tilted inward), a radiator grille with horizontal bars (instead of a caged one), triangular tail lights (instead of triple round ones), and a chrome side molding. Differences from the base Capri series were less obvious and came down mainly to interior trim. Lincoln Premiere sales hit 10,275 units in 1958, 7851 units in 1959, and 6574 units in 1960. After 1960, Ford abandoned the junior Lincoln models in favor of the next generation Continental, reduced in size.

Did you know?

Source: a2goos

In 1958, Ford’s plant in Wixom, Michigan put into production the largest monocoque cars in history. We are talking about the models Lincoln Capri, Lincoln Premiere, and Continental, built on a common platform with a wheelbase of 131 ”(3327 mm). They measured 5800 mm in length, had a record interior width (1600 mm), and were equipped with the then largest V8 430 engine with a volume of 7044 cm3 and 375 hp with a 3-speed automatic transmission Turbo-Drive as standard.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1955 Jaguar XK140: The sporty British

The post-war 50s turned out to be unusually successful for the British car industry. The famous company Jaguar Cars were no exception, which soon replaced the Jaguar XK120 with a faster and more modern XK140 model. 

Source: Historics Auctioneers

Until World War II the brand was just a small-scale British automaker. It earned worldwide success in the post-war years, after introducing the famous XK models. During the War, Jaguar enterprise (then called Swallow Sidecars), like many other automakers, was redesigned to produce various military equipment, which made the engineers get acquainted with the latest technologies in the engine building industry. Lucky for the manufacturer, in 1943, a design team led by William Hines began developing a completely new six-cylinder engine. As a result, in 1945, the Swallow Sidecars was renamed and took up a radical update of the entire model range with a new 3.4-liter straight-six engine, which was very advanced for that period. The characteristics of the new automobile also turned out to be very good: 160 hp for the road version and 180 for the racing. The newly developed automobile was presented at the first post-war London Motor Show in 1948. The debut of the new XK120 was a sensation. The sleek convertible instantly caught everyone’s attention with its streamlined bodywork made from aircraft-grade aluminum alloys.

The origins

Source: E-type Center Europe

In 1954, the modernized XK140 debuted. It became more spacious inside, and the engine power was increased to 190 hp for the basic version. In addition, a charged 210-horsepower SE version was introduced, and an automatic transmission appeared on the options list. Handling was improved by modified suspension and steering. For three years, about 8800 coupes and convertibles were produced. Meanwhile, the new D-Type model was shining on the racetracks. Its highlight was the ultra-light body of the “monocoque” type, which served as a power structure, to which the engine, transmission, and chassis were attached. The weight of the D-Type was only 840 kg and with an improved 3.4-liter 265-horsepower “six” it easily developed 280 km/h. 

The first XK140

Source: Gaurav Kumar

For conventional sports vehicle buyers, the new 1955 Jaguar XK140 model was introduced at the Earls Court Motor Show. The automobile was produced in three body styles: two-seat roadster (open two-seater), coupe (fixed head coupe), and convertible (drophead coupe). The last two had a 2+2 landing formula. The car was designed for comfortable trips, which was facilitated by an increase in the size of the cabin. The engine/gearbox was moved forward in the chassis by 3 inches (approximately 7.5 cm), which increased the interior mainly in legroom, and also increased the capacity of the luggage compartment. The 3.4-liter (3442 ccs) engine developed 190 HP using a modified cylinder head known as the “B” type. The “B” type heads used the larger bore valves from the “C” head in combination with the smaller intake port of the original XK cylinder head that was used on the Jaguar XK120 and was called the “A” type. The combination of larger valves with the XK120’s cylinder head accelerated the gas flow at low to mid-range rpm to improve fuel/air mixing and produced 190 hp instead of the standard 160 hp with an “A” head. With a C-type cylinder head, the engine developed 210 hp. This version was called the Jaguar XK140 S.E. In addition, the car was offered with three types of transmission: a four-speed manual, a manual with overdrive in top gear, and a three-speed automatic with a torque converter. The steering became rack and pinion, which increased the accuracy and information content of the control. In the UK, the car cost £1,700 and in the US, where about 80% of all Jaguar XK140s were shipped, the cost was $3,700. For the sake of American safety requirements, the car received more massive front and rear bumpers that go over the wings of the body. A total of 17,359 Jaguar XK140s of various modifications were produced during the period from October 1954 to January 1957.

Did you know?

Source: Gumtree

It’s impossible to be such an “outstanding gentleman”, and get rid of the race, right? From 1951 to 1953 XK120 won Le Mans twice. The traditions were continued by the 1955-1957 XK140  which won Le Mans three times. For such achievements, Queen Elizabeth II awarded William Lyons a knighthood! 

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1964 Pontiac Catalina: the powerful jewel of Detroit

Catalina was a great example of Pontiac’s huge torque cars: it accelerated like lightning from a standstill, and the powerful engine and sporty options made it one of the fastest full-size cars produced in Detroit at the time.

Source: Mecum Auctions

The fact that the car was the most affordable in the Pontiac lineup and, for this reason, extremely popular, did not mean at all that the car was inferior in some way to the more iconic and media-hyped models of the 60s and 70s era. Maybe it was not looking as chicly as the GTO, but still, the Catalina was no less cool! The vehicle was fascinating with an incredible radiator grille in the same style as the GTO with a profile outlined “Coke bottle” style, and the huge size of a flattened frame with a full-size body! This vehicle was an embodiment of a road movie car – a vehicle that’s always ready to cross the State’s roads.

The origins

Source: PontiacV8

The car was produced from 1959 to 1981, being the most budgeted vehicle of the brand. The history of this automobile began in 1950 when the name “Catalina” was used for the DeLuxe Eight and Chieftain Eight models with removable hardtops. However, in 1959, it became a separate, Pontiac’s “entry-level”, independent automobile. In general, the basis of the sales were four-door sedans, although vehicles were available in coupe, convertible, and family wagon bodies. Even though it was considered the “Junior Pontiac”, it was not bypassed with interesting engineering solutions throughout its 22 years of production. For example, wheels with integrated brake drums were available for it. A steel rim was connected to an aluminum, richly ribbed center insert, into which a cast-iron drum ring was fused. Such wheels implemented effective heat dissipation, partly removing the main problem of drum brakes – the rapid overheating of the pads. In station wagon bodies, the back door could open in a completely crazy and impressive way: the electric drive pushed the door glass into the ceiling and the metal lower part of the door into the trunk floor! Music lovers were offered a radio receiver with its small built-in battery, which could be removed from the car dashboard with one movement and taken for offline listening. In total, five generations of the car were produced: the first (1959-1960), second (1961-1964), third (1965-1970), fourth (1971-1976), and fifth (1977-1981) respectively. Over the entire period, about 3.8 million cars were produced. The departure of the model from the market was caused by the manufacturer’s global strategy of abandoning full-size cars.

1964 model year

Source: Barrett-Jackson

By 1964, the US automobile industry already entered a new era of high performance, marked not so much by power racing as by a complex balance between power, handling, and efficient design. In the Catalina model of 1964, the company achieved a combination of these qualities, as well as road holding and great styling that surpassed the brand’s largest vehicles and most competitor models. Auto experts noted that this model was way more powerful and comfortable than competitors from Chevrolet, Buick, and Oldsmobile. At the same time, its price was much lower: for example, a Pontiac vehicle with a 6.5-liter engine cost about the same as a Chevrolet car with a 4.6-liter engine. In addition, Pontiac also had a better gearbox. In 1964, a 2+2 package was offered for the Catalina, which was installed on two-door hardtops and convertibles, and included bucket seats and reinforced suspension. The 2+2 package was first offered as an option for an additional $291on Catalina hardtops and convertibles. The Catalina’s main engine was a 389 square inch V8 with 235 hp. The gearbox was originally a three-speed, but then it was replaced by a four-speed manual transmission, which increased engine power to 280 horsepower. This automobile was equipped with floor mats, heated seats, a snack bar, a coolant defroster, trunk, and glove compartment lighting, the interior was trimmed with vinyl – for the comfort of owners, Pontiac did a lot. 

Did you know?

Source: Hemmings

The center of gravity of the rear axle was moved as an experiment by 12.7 centimeters, and this technique of Pontiac engineers was a success: with a wide chassis, the vehicle ran smoother and better controlled. The slogan created by the company advertisers – “Wide Track Tiger” – was quite accurate. 

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1965 Mustang Fastback: The Road Star

Ford Mustang Fastback earned the status of a real American car, symbolizing success, strength, and power. This unbridled stallion is probably the first on the list of the coolest muscle cars of all time. 

Source: Mecum Auctions

A lot is written about America’s most famous car and perhaps there is nothing to add. The first Mustangs became style icons, an ancestor, and a symbol of their time. It should be said these cars were the iPhone of their time – good in essence, correctly and aggressively presented. The first “stallion” was introduced in March 1964 occupying all possible channels of advertisement in the US. Even those who were indifferent to cars knew about this model, and those involved simply lost their mind. New, unusual design, powerful engines, and comfort – for only 2.2 thousand dollars! This simple formula became an axiom for the American market for many years.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

The history of this unbridled stallion began in the early 60s when Ford was going through hardships. The company brainchild Edsel failed in sales and the competitors were pushing hard. Ford needed a miracle to save the company from inevitable bankruptcy, which was crawling fast. That miracle appeared in the form of the Mustang. First, the top management wanted to call the new model Cougar, then T-Bird I, and even Falcon Special, but the final decision fell on the Mustang. It was chosen as a truly American name for a remarkable vehicle that creates a feeling of limitless space and conquers the roads. The logo was chosen appropriately:  it was a wild stallion galloping clockwise, and not counterclockwise, as on all American racetracks. But Lee Iacocca found a brilliant explanation to the press questions concerning this, noting that Ford’s stallion is a wild horse, not a tame one. The whole promo campaign was aggressively done, becoming one of the most successful campaigns in automotive history. As a result, over a million vehicles were sold in the first 18 months. 

The buyer constantly demanded something new, and Ford at an accelerated pace threw more and more modifications into the market. First, a convertible was released, nothing but a folding roof, no different from the base model. In mid-1965, the first Fastback was introduced, targeting the rival Plymouth Barracuda and looking more harmonious than the base coupe.

1965 Fastback

Source: Drive2

When the Blue Oval introduced the first Fastback in mid-1965, the changes were noticeable. It was a year of modernization for the vehicle. Fastback, which looked more harmonious than the base coupe, was very attractive. In general, in the first two years of the model, the company’s total profit was approximately $1.1 billion, largely because most buyers ordered options for an average of $400 in addition to the base price. The reason for the increase in sales was the introduction of the new 2+2 fastback body style, a sports coupe with a sloping roof, convex rear window, separate trunk lid, and triangular ventilation louvers in the C-pillars. Conceived as a fastback rival to the Plymouth Barracuda, the Ford Mustang Fastback proved to be far more attractive in the eyes of speed fans. A GT package was also offered as an option in 1965, which included a V8 engine, improved suspension and steering, Kelsey-Hayes front disc brakes, limited slip differential, dual exhaust system, improved interior trim with round instrumentation and woodgrain panels, fog lights headlights on the grille, dual exhaust system, special body color and racing stripes on the lower part of the body.

Did you know?

Source: Top Speed

Forbes included the Mustang in the list of ten cars that changed the world, as the most popular Muscle car of all time. A significant role in this was played by the fact that the Mustang very often starred in iconic movies. This vehicle often appeared in cinematography as it was a real epitome of the American automobile industry. Here is a list of some films where the legendary “stallion” of fastback modification of 1965 model year was shot: The Vulture (1967), The Ambushers (1967), Voitheia o Vengos, faneros praktor ‘000’ (1967), Roberto Carlos em Ritmo de Aventura (1968), Misfortune (2016), Hotel (1967), etc.

Contact us if you have this or another classic car to sell.

1970 Chevrolet Chevelle: The epitome of the real muscle car

The legendary muscle car, perhaps the best model of the Chevrolet empire, was on the assembly line from 1964 to 1977, originally created as a competitor to the Ford Fairlane.

Source: WallpaperAccess

Initially, this model was created to compete with Ford Fairlane as evidenced by many similarities between them. Later, this model became the basis for the Chevrolet Monte Carlo, introduced into production in 1970. The 60-70s was an era of great muscle cars all automobile enthusiasts recall with a grasp. It was a careless period when no one thought about air pollution and fuel economy. The engines of those years were a completely different story. А huge atmospheric V8 engines with great power and traction and the amazing sound were a fairy tale! Today, such vehicles are rare which makes them even more exclusive, as most of them are in their homeland – the United States. The first vehicles of this model were equipped with 4638 cm3 and a four-chamber carburetor engine – a fantastic number for those years. Two transmission modifications were available – a four-speed manual or a two-speed automatic. 

1970 model year

Source: WallpaperUp

Chevelle’s second generation was released in 1968 and was produced until 1972. It is noteworthy that almost every year some changes were made to their design – both in the exterior and in the technical characteristics. The featured 1970 model belonged to the second generation which came out sportier with impressive finishes compared with previous years’ releases. All in all, the 1970 model was a bold fulfillment of the desires of hardcore racing fans. It was a high-performing and incredibly powerful vehicle that any fan would definitely want. In addition, the vehicle was affordable and reliable, which made it very popular in the 1970s. Even with tough competition from legendary rivals like the Buick GSx, when it came to pricing and overall specs, Chevelle easily won that race as well. For the 1970 model year engine choices varied from a standard 155 hp six-cylinder and 200 hp 307-cubic-inch V 8. That same year,  Chevellmodificationifiaction with the Turbo-Jet package included 350 hp, and custom suspension, although 375 bhp was also available. However, the most powerful engines were SS 454 with a volume of 7.4 l. This hefty beast developed a maximum power of 450 hp at 5600 rpm.

The 1970 model stood out with its simple design. The manufacturer also offered eight color options for the interior. In comparison, the Buick GSx was equipped with a 455 cubic-inch V8 engine and produced up to 360 hp with and 510 lb-ft of torque, and the Pontiac GTO with a 455 cubic-inch V8 engine, which offered the same performance as the GSx, were noticeably inferior to the Chevelle. So Chevelle was winning the power and performance race.

Source: Wallpaperset

Externally, restyling was manifested in more angular body panels. The versions offered were sports coupe, Sport Sedan, convertible, sedan in a 4-door body, Super Sport – in modifications of the Sport Coupe Malibu (2-door), and convertible. In 1970, the hardtop, convertible, and sedan improved sheet metal quality, giving the cases more Coca-Cola bottle style. This model year also introduced new options such as power door locks and wiper control. Notably, in 1970 the production also expanded to GM’s Arlington assembly plant in Arlington, Texas (where Chevelles were assembled alongside their corporate counterparts, in this case, the Oldsmobile Cutlass).

Did you know?

Fast & Furious, 2009

Source: Best Movie Cars

A 1970 Chevrolet Chevelle was one of Dominic Toretto’s main vehicles in the Fast & Furious movie, 2009. This mighty car served Vin Diesel’s character faithfully for a good half of the movie. At first, the vehicle appeared red. But upon returning to his hometown, Dominic modernized and repainted this vehicle. The automobile appeared in an iconic racing scene when Toretto was vying with Brian O’Conner and other street racers for the right to work for Arturo Braga. 

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1972 Chevrolet Monte Carlo – a personal luxury car from the 70s

Every connoisseur of the American auto industry is well aware of the two-door coupe – Chevrolet Monte Carlo. This legendary car began its history in 1970 and lasted till 2007. For all the years of production, 6 generations were released, which were constantly updated and modernized.

Source: Pinterest

Monte Carlo was created on the Pontiac Grand Prix G-platform, which was introduced back in 1969. The car was the brainchild of Elliot M. Estes, Chevrolet general manager, and chief designer Dave Holls. They designed the style “under” the contemporary Cadillac Eldorado, although much of the body lines (the bumpers, windshield, and side windows were interchangeable) were borrowed from the Chevelle model.

The origin

Source: Mecum Auctions

Since its release, the Monte Carlo had become one of the most popular and best-selling models in GM history. With strong sales, successful performances in NASCAR, and an incredibly popular SS series, the Monte Carlo solidified its position in the personal luxury vehicle market. Interestingly, General Motors was not new to this segment. Earlier, at the start of the 60s, the corporation already produced Buick Riviera and Pontiac Grand Prix models. While the Riviera was aimed at more affluent customers, Pontiac’s highly successful (and affordable) GP captured a large market share and bit off Chevy’s sales, making its “older sibling” division wonder and worry. By 1965, Chevrolet was busy developing a rival for the Ford Mustang – the Camaro. The company was at a disadvantage not having a strong model to compete with the Mustang, Ford’s extraordinarily posh (and cost-effective) Thunderbird, or Pontiac’s luxury/sporty Grand Prix. So, Chevrolet’s management decided to release their own personal car. The Monte Carlo, codenamed Concours, was based on a slightly elongated “A” body or “G” platform like the Grand Prix. Some design details from Bill Mitchell’s newly designed 1967 Cadillac Eldorado were specifically used to add a touch of polish and luxury to the car. Thus, it was intended specifically for the luxury market. 

Source: Conceptcarz

From the beginning, by 1969 Chevrolet planned to release 4-door and convertible versions. However, some big financial spending that occurred while replacing the small Corvair with a new Camaro and other replacements in the company’s line in 1970, made the budget for a new personal luxury vehicle tight. As a result, the 4-door version and the convertible were abandoned, and the model came out in only the hardtop coupe version. 

1972 model year

Source: ArtStation

The last model year of the first generation (1970-1972) saw more changes than the previous two. In that year, the developers removed the 4-speed manual transmission from the list of options, leaving only a 3-speed “mechanics” and a 2-speed “automatic”. 1972 was marked with the SS version discontinuation. However, the new Custom version appeared as a one-year-only offer that included special suspension and other items previously included with the SS option. Unlike the legacy SS package, it was available with any engine on the list. The Custom badge was similar to the Impala Custom. 

In California, where emission standards were stricter than federal law, the only available engine was the carbureted 350 4-cylinder one. In addition, in California, the only offered transmission was the Turbo Hydramatic. From a mechanical standpoint, the most significant change was that variable-ratio power steering which became standard equipment for the first time. Interior trim had been relatively unchanged since 1971, except for the inclusion of all-vinyl upholstery with a standard bench seat in addition to optional Strato bucket seats. Fabric saloons with benches and bucket seats were also offered. In the 1972 model year, the production increased to 180 819 to set a new final year record for the first A-body generation. The Monte Carlo and other Chevy models were advertised in print and TV broadcasts across the United States under the slogan “Chevrolet: The Best Way to See the USA.”

Did you know?

Controversially, this model year car looked more expensive than it cost, and the manufacturer took great care not to label it as Chevy (there were few company emblems on the model) to emphasize its upscale image. Sales were wonderful, and in 1972, “Monte” brought the corporation the largest income.

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1973 Chevrolet Corvette: American legend

At the American Motorama show in 1953, visitors were interested in an unusual vehicle, which later became the first American sports car. Its name was Chevrolet Corvette.

Source: Hemmings

The idea for this model was born in the early 1950s. The United States at that time had long been the leader of the global auto industry, but, oddly enough, did not produce sports models. All they could offer were heavy coupes and convertibles on the platform of full-size sedans. Fans of active driving had to order expensive Ferrari, Jaguar, and Porsche from Europe. So GM confirmed the plan to build a true racing model the USA automobile industry hadn’t seen before. The first Corvette was so unique, so distinct from other Chevrolet models, that it could be considered a separate brand. Especially for the model, the logo was even created – a crossed Chevrolet banner and a checkered racing flag, which was used in auto racing for the final go-ahead. This emblem is more than half a century old. It adorned the “noses” of both the very first machine and the fifth-generation models.

The origin

Source: CorvSport

So the chief designer of General Motors Empire Harley Earl proposed to create a small sports car. Soon, Earl’s idea got a supporter in the face of Chevrolet chief engineer Ed Cole. Together they obtained permission to develop the sports model which was destined to become a legend. The first works on a two-seater convertible, codenamed “Project Opel”, began in 1951. Soon the machine acquired the name – Corvette, in honor of a small high-speed, and maneuverable ship. The whole concept of this “sportsman” was concentrated in this name. In early 1953, the model was presented at New York’s Motorama auto show. The novelty shook the show, because before that nothing alike was presented at American auto shows. The elegant convertible looked like European sports models and had nothing in common with other Chevrolets. The elegant body was the first in the world to be made of fiberglass, and the machine was based on a lightweight steel frame. Inline 3.8-liter “six” with a capacity of 150l and a 2-speed “automatic” allowed to develop 170 km/h. By the way, initially, the flag was supposed to be American, but US law prohibited the use of state symbols in advertising. Six months later, the mass production of the machine began. But since the first machines were assembled entirely by hand, only 300 of them were produced by the end of the year. Interestingly, the first vehicles had neither soft tops nor side windows.

1973 model year

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The 1973 model belongs to the third generation of the Corvette, based on the 1965 Mako Shark II concept. The design of the Stingray by David Halls and Raymond Loewy was inspired by a Coca-Cola bottle. At one time there was a whole trend in an automotive design called Coke Bottle Styling. The contours of the cars resembled the legendary glass bottles from a popular drink: the curvature of the waistline of the sidewall was raised on the wings and lowered in the middle part of the body. The base engine for this generation was the 5.7-liter Small Block V8 engine. and power of 300l.s. For an additional fee, Stingray could be equipped with a more powerful engine – Big Block with a volume of 7 liters and a capacity of 390 “horses”. Since 1973, standard factory equipment had included an anti-theft system. In the same year, a modification with removable roof panels appeared – Targa. Following government regulation, the 1973 model’s chrome front bumper was changed to a 5 mph (8 km/h) urethane-coated system. In general, the 1973 Corvettes are unique in this sense, as this is the only year in which the front bumper was polyurethane, and the rear bumper was preserved in two parts. 1973 was also the last year for chrome bumpers. Optional spoked wheel covers were last offered in 1973. Only 45 Z07s were built in 1973.

Did you know?

Car and Driver readers selected the Corvette for “Best All-Round Car”. In Car and Driver’s Choice readers’ polls, the model years 1971, 1972, 1973, 1974, and 1975 were named the best editions of this legendary sports model. Also, Hot Rod Magazine in the March 1986 issue named the 1973 Corvette one of the “Top 10 Collectible Muscle Cars”.

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1950 Nash Ambassador Super: A worthy rival for the Big Three

The controversial design of this iconic car was colloquially dubbed “bathtubs”, however, the revolutionary Airflyte design of those years looked very exotic, even impressive, and the technical characteristics compared with what the modern auto industry offered, was progressive. 

Source: Auto Vercity

When it comes to the 50s classic cars, the iconic 1957 Chevy Bel Air or 1955 Thunderbird immediately come to mind. But these celebrities had a worthy competitor which was not inferior to the offspring of the Big Three, not in fancy design, not even in technical characteristics. 1949-1951 full-size vehicles from Nash corporation were famous as “bathtubs”: because of the smooth fastback roof, pontoon sidewalls, and a horizontal line along the entire perimeter, half-hiding both the rear and front wheels, these machines really resembled inverted bathtubs. In addition, they had extremely smooth lines without a single corner, and a one-piece curved windshield instead of two flat halves. However, in comparison with other Detroit products, Nash machines looked very innovative, even if not serious.

The origin

Source: Wikiwand

The Airflyte design was developed by Meade Moore and Ted Ulrich under the direction of the company’s chief engineer Nils Wahlberg, who since the 1930s was looking for the optimal body shape to reduce air resistance. Advertising the new 1949 Ambassador the corporation assiduously emphasized its style and claimed that its novelty had more than 20% less aerodynamic drag than other leading car brands. In fact, during testing in a wind tunnel, Nils Wahlberg found that fully closed wheel arches help improve aerodynamics by 20% and therefore reduce fuel consumption. As a result, he insisted on using such an unusual solution as half-closed wheels. He had no problem making Nash-Kelvinator president George Mason agree with it because Mason was an aerodynamicist and wanted to freshen up the conservative style of their post-war vehicles. For the front wheels to turn freely, they had to make a different track: 1397 mm in front and 1537 mm in the rear.

Source: Auto Vercity

The first 1949 Ambassador received a load-bearing (“unified”) body instead of a separate frame like in 1941-1948. This model also was marked with a very spacious “Super-Lounge” interior, and the spring suspension of all wheels ensured a very smooth ride. The instrument panel consisted of one dial “UniScope” with all the necessary sensors, fixed on the steering column at the driver’s eye level. In the middle of the leather-covered dashboard was only the control unit for the radio and heater “Weather Eye”.   

1950 model year

Source: GoodFon

The Nash Ambassador of 1949-1951 release was available in only two body styles:2 or 4-door fastback sedan and three trim levels – Super, Super Special, and Custom priced between $2,170 and $2,363. In 1950, the appearance of the model did not change, except for an extended rear window with a windshield wiper. Engine power increased to 115 hp, and the list of options included seat belts (for the first time on an American vehicle), a 5-position adjustable front sofa (Airliner Reclining Seat), and a Hydramatic automatic transmission with a Selecto-Lift lever on the steering column, which at the same time performed the function of a starter crank. Closed wheel niches, panoramic glass, curved front windows, and a Nash feature – folding sofas that could comfortably provide overnight accommodation for three adults. That’s why the Nash Ambassador was so popular among the 50s youth. Consumers compared the technical specification of the vehicle with the level of Cadillac, and the automatic transmission from GM Hydramatic made the trip smooth and pleasant. Despite its very solid appearance, the car had a fairly small weight – 1520 kg or 3450 pounds.

Did you know?

Source: Model Cars Magazine

Eight 1950 Nash Ambassadors participated in the  Carrera Panamericana, a 2,172-mile (3,495 km) endurance race across Mexico. 47 out of the 126 cars that started in this “competition of heroic proportions and vast distances” were classified as finishers. Three Ambassadors finished all nine milestones, but the car that took first place was disqualified.

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1974 Jensen Interceptor: The gentlemen’s club in a wheels

The history of the Jensen Interceptor goes back to the 50s when  Alan and Richard Jensen brothers released their first car. This model was highly unsuccessful and was very quickly removed from production. But the idea of creating luxurious and fast class 2+2 coupes remained. Almost 13 years passed before the plans were destined to be fulfilled.

Source: PostWarCars

Time deals with once-legends in different ways, often burying them in the depths of history. The same fate befell the car of the Jensen brothers, which bore the proud name “Interceptor”. Once a style icon, a role model for other passenger car makers, and finally, just an object of desire for all speed and comfort lovers, the Interceptor became a memory. The history of the Interceptor began after WWII, when the Jensen brothers, who produced cars at a factory in West Bromwich, thought about creating the first model of a car specifically for a new peaceful life. The car was supposed to be comfortable, fast, and stylish. At that time, all the people who survived the years of war and deprivation wanted the same. Since its inception, West Bromwich’s philosophy was the refinement, not the changes. The 6.2-liter Chrysler V8 came and went and the Ferguson Formula four-wheel-drive too, but almost VW-style Interceptor continued, in the same body. Even when it switched to the Mk III, the changes were not noticeable to the observer.

The origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

In general, the Jensen brothers began their independent journey back in 1934, then they made bodies for other manufacturers. They began to produce their cars a little later. However, calling these cars their own could be with a bit of a bias. Foreign engines, components from Austin, and other well-known factories complemented these cars. But the cars were Jensen Motors, hand-built under close supervision and with the direct participation of the brothers. The first generation of Interceptors was introduced in 1949. Then the model turned out to be extremely unsuccessful and it was very quickly removed from production. The matter was mainly due to a low-powered engine. The cars were expensive, hand-built, the engine was not the best, and its gluttony left much to be desired. Nevertheless, the first generation Interceptor was produced for 9 years. For the second time – since 1966, they decided to take the engine from the Chrysler arsenal. And they did not take just any V6. The Jensen took the 6.3-liter V8 engine, which was able to produce 375 hp, making it the most powerful British car at the time and one of the fastest coupes in the world.

1974 model year

Source: Bestcarmagz

In 1974, the cars retained their former sophistication. However, it was decided to reduce the large volume of the bonnet with four rows of grooves. This model year’s several other interior upgrades included an optional vinyl roof in various colors (for free) and optional sheepskin seat inserts. The seat leather was changed with higher less wrinkling quality leather. Also, the 1974 model was equipped with standard inertia reel belts. In addition, one of the most interesting additions was a Philips RN 712 radio/stereo/cassette/tape recorder/dictaphone – included in the $22,500 price. A microphone on a spiral curve slid out of the glove box and could be mounted on top of the dashboard when Jensen’s owner dictated letters and various memos, or maybe listen to various instructions dictated the day before. 1974 was also marked by the company’s big plans to take the American market. Especially for new and sophisticated customers, a convertible was created, which, again, was one of the fastest 4-seater convertibles in the world. Unfortunately, few saw the true beauty of this car, as well as its technical superiority over competitors, because the high price scared away many. However, the fact was the manufacturer could not lower the price, because all vehicles were assembled by hand, and the quality of assembly and materials was at the highest level. However, no advertising brochures, photos by famous artists, or other ways to promote this car were successful: the high price, coupled with a little-known brand, did their job. In 1976, the firm was officially declared bankrupt.

Did you know?

Fast and Furious 6, 2013

Source: Yahoo

Even though there were not so many of these British GT cars with powerful American engines, in fact, to own and drive one of them was a lot of true “auto gourmet”. The appearance of this car in the movies also indicates a certain advancement of the character in terms of cars. For example, in “Fast and the Furious 6” this model was driven by Letty Ortiz – the heroine Michelle Rodriguez. The car also appeared in films by H. B. Halicki, such as the original 1974 Gone in 60 Seconds.

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1937 Chrysler Airflow: An Underrated Masterpiece

The most influential car of the 1930s, the prototype for many iconic cars, the 1934-1937 Airflows almost ended up as a disaster for the Chrysler empire.

Source: Bid.Cars

The Great Depression was survived due to the very successful Dodge and Plymouth brands created in the late 20s shortly after the start of the economic crisis. In the mid-thirties, the design-leading model shook Chrysler’s empire hard, arriving just a little too early. It paved the way for competitors – such as the Lincoln Zephyr, and the “airstream” in general, but turned into a failure itself.

The origins

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The model was released in honor of the 10th anniversary of the Chrysler empire, which in 1924 quickly became one of the top four, and then the top three companies in the industry. And how else to celebrate the anniversary, if not by creating a revolutionary new car? The main sensation of the New York Auto Show in 1934 was the world’s first monocoque model with good aerodynamics – Chrysler Airflow. The authors of the machine were engineers Fred Zeder, Carl Breer, and Owen Skelton, who were nicknamed the “Three Musketeers” for their great teamwork. As it was usually done in the automotive industry, half of the decisions were based on aviation. The model was the quintessence of engineering: a load-bearing all-metal body, a silhouette worked out in a wind tunnel, an engine above the front axle, automatic overdrive in the transmission, compact propeller shaft crosses on needle bearings, tubular seat frame, “alligator” hood, recessed into the headlight trim… The model, or rather the most expensive of its designs, was the first in the industry to use a curved windshield, which was so difficult to build and install that four out of five copies burst.

The Origins

Source: Drive2

The inspiration for this project was Carl Breer, one of the “Three Musketeers” of the great Chrysler. According to company legend, Breer once watched a flock of geese in flight. But as they approached, he realized that it was not geese, but a squadron of military aircraft on maneuvers. It was one of those enlightening moments. Breer realized that wind resistance created serious obstacles for cars. He applied the aerodynamic principle of minimizing wind resistance to a passenger car, resulting in the birth of the Airflow model. It was a breakthrough, especially for passenger cars of those years, since by that time some of the best cars were capable of reaching speeds of up to 80, some 90 miles per hour.

1937 model year

Source: besthqwallpapers

In the final year of production of this futuristic car, the number of produced cars was reduced to a single Airflow Eight model. The machine was produced in trim levels of a two-door coupe and a four-door sedan. In the last year, a total of 4600 machines were produced, or rather 4603. The last three were intended for Milton Hershey (the founder of the chocolate company of the same name), Philippine President Manuel Quezon, and radio host Edward Bowes. Minor changes to the model year included flat instrument panels with recessed controls, padded door handles, and padding on the front seat backs. The body of the vehicle was built around steel beams in the form of a cage, to which the panels were welded. The design of the car had a tightly integrated body and frame structure, which significantly increased the rigidity of the chassis. In general, the iconic machine maker emphasized the strength of the model. During one of the 1937 model demonstrations, it was even thrown off a 110-foot-high cliff. Falling, it landed on the wheels below, after which was thrown back by its strength. However, Chrysler suffered losses since launching Airflow. Buyers simply disliked the unusual design of the novelty. They simply did not want to acquire a car that looked so different from the ordinary look. Chrysler Corporation even made a film – a kind of user guide to explain to customers the benefits of the new design in simple language and using simple terms. Unfortunately, this did not help much – 1937 was the last model year: Chrysler Airflow lasted only three years on the assembly line (1934-1937). Soon the car was forgotten. American buyers were not ready to accept the unfamiliar streamlined shapes that did not become common until ten years later. A progressive, revolutionary idea that appeared ahead of time, did not receive support from buyers, and failed. 

Did you know?

The first Toyota Crown

Source: Toyota UK Magazine

Toyota began its automotive business in 1937 with a large sedan, making it an outwardly simplified copy of the American Chrysler Airflow.  This iconic American car was also copied by Volvo, even though it did not become successful in the States.

For more interesting car stories visit our Car Library section.

1953 Chevrolet Corvette Roadster: An iconic American muscle car

The Corvette arrived in the US in the early 1950s as a response to the popularity of European sports cars, so loved by US military personnel who began to ship them en masse from Europe after World War II. 

Source: Barrett-Jackson

This legendary rear-wheel-drive muscle car appeared at the 1953 New York Auto Show. Its serial production, initially, was not planned, as the Chevrolet Corvette was presented as a show car. The very first roadster model was produced at the Flint, Michigan plant on June 30, 1953. However, the close attention of visitors forced the management of General Motors to reconsider their plans and in the first year, three hundred two-door two-seater convertibles were produced. Remarkably, every 1953 Chevrolet Corvette was hand-built and produced in white with red trim.

The Origins

Source: Hagerty

A wide interest in sports cars from Europe made Harley Earl, head of General Motors Corporation’s design department, dream about them. On the other hand, as a father to college students, he witnessed how American youth was crazy about European sports coupes. Earl knew it was time for an affordable vehicle for careless and post-war young people. The designers were asked to create a sporty, easy-to-drive, and maintain roadster, and cheap to be affordable for any student. The first sketches of a short-wheelbase roadster were created from a standard Chevrolet. Finally, design engineer Robert McLean figured out to move the engine 180 mm back and lower it by almost 80 mm. The result was a low silhouette of the car and an axle load distribution similar to European sports cars. To not increase the cost of the project, they took units and assemblies from cars that were in production and started creating a full-size plasticine model. In 1952, the prototype was introduced to GM President Harlow Curtis, Chevrolet division general manager Tom Keating, and new chief engineer Ed Cole. The project was immediately approved. Keating commissioned Ed Cole to make the landing gear as soon as it was possible to introduce the car at the Motorama GM exhibition in 1953. However, the decision to launch the series was postponed until the public reaction to the new model was known. After 10 days, a preliminary design of the chassis, code-named “Opel”, very close to the final decision, was ready. 

Source: AutoEvolution

The Chevrolet engine for a sports car was weak, and it had to be modified: they put in a new camshaft and valve lifters, increased the compression ratio, and installed a new carburetor. After installing an aluminum intake tract and twin silencers, the power of the power unit rose from 105 to 152 horsepower. The transmission was also revised. As a result, the automatic transmission “Powerglide” with a lever on the floor was installed as standard. The body for the demo version was made from fiberglass, a recent introduction and very suitable for piece production.

The 1953 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

On the Motorama of 1953, the Corvette was a resounding success, and the Chevrolet administration began to think about putting it into mass production. By autumn, Chevrolet’s management realized all the advantages of fiberglass bodies, and the decision to create a department for the production of this model at the Flint plant was finally made. The serial car almost did not differ from the exhibition sample. The exception was the increased side moldings. The 1953 model received a fiberglass body that was mounted on a tubular frame, a 3.8-liter six-cylinder inline engine with 152 horsepower with triple carburetors, higher compression, solid lifters, and a high lift camshaft, and a two-speed automatic transmission Powerglide gear. All 1953 cars were painted white and had a base price of $3,513. The appearance and design of the newly-launched sports car were the most innovative. The designer Harley Earl, known as the founder of the legendary fin theme in car design, did everything in his power to apply aerodynamic styling to this model. The car of the 1953 release had no handles on the doors, the glass was without a window, and the wings behind it gracefully shimmered into graceful fins. Inside, everything was no less attractive: the instrument panel looked very compact, and most of the gauges were located directly in front of the driver. The 3-spoke steering wheel was another breakthrough. No wonder, the first Corvette model today is very rare and desirable for collectors: about 200 hundred are still in private collections around the world. Remarkably, VCC owned production 299 and sold it before it came out of the paint spray booth. The approximate cost for a 1953 Corvette at the moment is $180,000.

Did you know?

GM made a limited collection of the first Corvettes with a unique fighter jet-like canopy from a transparent top. These models were owned by Eugene Kettering, chief engineer of GM’s Electro-Motive Division and son of GM engineer Charles Kettering. Others included Dwight H. Green, former governor of Illinois, and R. H. McWilliams, president of the Royal Crown Bottling Corporation of St. Louis, Missouri.

Do you have this model for sale? Just, contact us!

1969 Dodge Charger: NASCAR Warrior

Produced during the total dominance of the Ford Mustang, the Dodge Charger managed not only to become a proper rival to the latter but also to win its bold place in the popular muscle car market.

Source: Carscoops

Many consider the greatest muscle car of all time to be the Ford Mustang. The fact is that when in 1964 it transformed into a more compact car, all competing manufacturers made their ultimate goal to defeat the Mustang. In many ways, these attempts failed, and the final result was nothing interesting. However, some forever imprinted their names on the “muscular” cars’ history. One of these, of course, was the Charger.  Interestingly, the most iconic and legendary was the 1969 release.

The origins

Source: WallpaperBetter

In the late 1960s, the American auto industry was engulfed in a craze for fast, powerful, and affordable vehicles. Such cars began to be used as ordinary vehicles, mainly by youth striving to get a powerful, fast, and stylish vehicle to show off on a road. The story started with the release of the Pontiac GTO in 1964. This vehicle got tremendous popularity among US auto enthusiasts which forced other manufacturers to create similar models. Chrysler Corporation’s response was a redesigned 425 hp Hemi engine, called the Elephant, which was installed on the road versions of the Dodge (Dart and Coronet). But the brand’s masterpiece was the Charger model. 

In 1966, the model was introduced as the company’s new flagship vehicle. The headlights, which were closed by a movable radiator grille made a strong impression on buyers. The first models sold very well. However, the boom in the muscle car market led Dodge to think about restyling its flagship models. Under the direction of designer Richard Sias, a new stylish appearance of the second generation was developed.

The 1969 model year

Source: AEM D:sign

The style of the car in those days meant much more to the owner than it does now. That is why it was not possible to find a single plastic part in the car. Exceptionally metallic and chrome surfaces were the perfect solution for the design of that era. Launched for the first time in 1966, the Dodge Charger went through several changes for its fateful 1969 release. First of all, the 1969 model was marked by a new exterior. These changes included a new center split grille and new taillights by designer Harvey J. Winn. A new trim line called Special Edition (SE) was added and could be ordered separately. This Special Edition package also featured leather inserts on the front seats, chrome moldings, and wood inserts on the dashboard. It was the exterior that became the trump card of the 1969 Dodge Charger and lifted it to the top along with other eminent muscle cars. In 1969 alone, almost 90,000 cars were sold. Тechnical characteristics of the 1969 model were impressive. The entire line of this year’s release was equipped with exceptionally powerful engines. Buyers could choose a car with seven engine options. Among them, only one was a six-cylinder, with a volume of 3.7 liters, with a capacity of 225 hp. The rest were entirely V8, with volumes from 5.2 to 7 liters. The power range of the ’69 Dodge Charger ranged from 318 to 390 horsepower. Even with the “weaker” engine, the vehicle accelerated to hundreds in less than 9 seconds, and the maximum speed fluctuated around 200 km / h. Such dynamic characteristics, by the standards of the youth of those times, were more important than life itself. Another interesting fact is the nickname the model got. Due to its distinctive exterior, it was known as the “Coke Bottle”.

Did you know?

Source: MotorTrend

An important moment in 1969 Dodge Charger’s biography was the release of a special Daytona version, created specially for the American national NASCAR races. Most road adaptations of this racing version received a huge 7.2-liter Chrysler V8 engine (375 hp). For NASCAR races, an engine with over 500 hp was prepared. As the car’s aerodynamic drag was reduced by about 20%, it developed an enormous top speed. At the Talladega Speedway in Alabama, it hit an impressive 320 km/h straight.

Do you have this model and want to sell it? We’ll take it off your hands! Simply, contact us!

1966 Pontiac GTO: The progenitor of muscle cars

The ancestor of all “muscle cars” – this is how many dubbed the legendary Pontiac GTO. Whether this is true or not is very controversial, however, it’s hard to imagine a list of 10 American muscle cars where the GTO would not be, if not in the first place, then in the top three for sure.

Source: Mecum Auctions

Back in 1964, a car was born which was destined to become the progenitor of an entire era and go down in the history of the automotive industry. This model was a slightly upgraded version of a conventional coupe, which was equipped with a powerful engine. At Pontiac, people expected that the machine would sell a maximum of five thousand copies, but the reality turned out to be different. Just think – the idea of ​​fine customization of the automobile by installing a more powerful engine was the beginning of an entire era! It was the start of the muscle car triumphal march.

The origins

Source: Silodrome

A whole team of outstanding specialists, including John DeLorean, worked on the model. The power unit was designed by Bill Collins, the design was done by Russ Gee, and the suspension went to DeLorean, who was then the chief engineer of the entire division. The name was also picked by DeLorean. GTO  stood for Gran Turismo Omologato. Actually, this model should not have been born at all. At General Motors, Pontiac was considered a brand for established, mature buyers, and there was no question of sports models. In addition, in 1963, GM decided that their vehicles would no longer race. To realize the project, the team of creators had to cheat. Rather than create a new model, they added a 389cc engine to the lineup as an option for the already-produced Tempest LeMans model. The option, or rather the whole package, was called the GTO and was quickly put on sale in 1964. For only an additional $295, in addition to a powerful engine, the buyer received a stiffer suspension, a powerful front anti-roll bar, a new exhaust system, and wide 7.5″ tires. The GM management was furious, of course, but then the Pontiac team cheated again and sent brand new automobiles to key dealerships, immediately gaining 5 thousand pre-orders for the model, asking for only $2850. Then, GM did not dare to cancel the release of the vehicle and gave the green light to production. For the first incomplete year, 32,450 machines were sold.

1966 model year

Source: WallpaperUp

After another update, the body shapes had become more rounded and streamlined. The rear lights had also changed. Recognizing the growing popularity of the model, Pontiac moved it from a Tempest version to a full-fledged model for ’66. The company’s sales rose at that point to 96,946 units, by far the highest single-year figure ever achieved by a true muscle car. Other divisions of GM also began copying the machine with hotter versions of their intermediates. And while all of GM’s midsize vehicles were restyled for ’66, none got the beauty of the voluptuous contours of the GTO’s Coca-Cola bottle-style model. 

The wheelbase of 66’s release remained intact, while the overall length and curb weight changed only slightly. But styling highlights included a sleek new roofline and cool fluted tail lights. The unique grille featured plastic mesh inserts, an industry first. The standard hood shape of the 1966 model remained not particularly functional, but Tri-Power engines could once again get an OTC fresh air kit, and some were equipped with Ram Goat’s first factory air. A small number of GTOs were ordered with a new boss option: weight-reducing red plastic inner fender liners. Inside, the new instrument volume was made of real wood.

Did you know?

Source: WallpaperUp

Like all legendary cars, the Pontiac GTO also had a nickname. The youth called the muscle car “goat”. There are several versions of this: according to one of them, the word was formed as a result of a simple rearrangement of letters, and according to another, it is an abbreviation for the words Gas Oil and Tire or Great One of All Times.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1969 Mustang Mach 1: John Wick’s legendary vehicle

Since its debut, the Ford Mustangs, compared to all other makes and models, had a unique style that cannot be confused with any other car. And the Mach 1, introduced in 1969 was not different – it somehow retained the original car’s iconic looks with its unique flair.

Source: AutoEvolution

The first Mustang model was presented to the public at the World’s Fair in 1964 starting the “pony car” craze. This vehicle had an affordable price, a stylish appearance, and functional characteristics, and was described as the “working man’s Thunderbird“. Four years after the first release of the Ford’s  “stallion”, Mach 1 was introduced in 1968. By 1969, it was available to the general public. The heavyweight beast remained in production for nearly a decade. While it offered more performance upgrades than its predecessors, it came standard with a V8 capable of generating 250 horsepower. Remarkably, this car remained almost unchanged until 1978.

The origins

Source: American Muscle CarZ

About 60 years ago, when the first pony car was presented on April 17, 1964, it went through major changes. The history of the serial “pony car” is well known and retold many times. Until 1969, the model went through several stages of modernization, as a result of which quite a few cult modifications appeared. In this regard, 1969 is considered the year of deep modernization of the Mustang model. It was in this model year that 4 modifications appeared, among which were:

  • E (democratic)
  • Mach 1 (sports)
  • BOSS (sports) – here the appearance had changed most dramatically – a branded air intake on the hood, wider wheel arches, and a spoiler appeared;
  • Grande (premium).

1969 model year

Source: CarBuzz

Before the debut in 1969, several prototypes were prefabricated with 428-inch (that is, seven-liter) V8 engines, with slightly different decorative elements. But the architecture was the same: a two-volume body with an increased slope of the windshield, four exhaust pipes in the middle of the rear bumper, fillers on the rear pillars with quick-release caps, modeled on racing cars. Neither they nor the huge fifth door, which was opened with the help of a hydraulic drive, went into the series: the vehicle received a hatchback-type body only in the second generation.  

The original 1969 version was a two-door fastback with a SportsRoof body. Remarkably, along with the standard equipment, the model was also supplied with a 5.8-liter Windsor V8 engine with 250 hp. And if that wasn’t enough, the vehicle had engine upgrade options that ranged from a 6.4-liter V8 that produced 320 hp to a top-level 7.0-liter Cobra Jet V8 that boosted power to 335 Horsepower. For an additional fee, it was possible to order the installation of an inner wheel self-locking differential designed for the rear axle. 1969 model special equipment included competition suspension, hood scoop, dual sport mirrors,  and decklid graphics. The interior of the 1969 Mach 1 was original and refined, trimmed with wood, and fitted with comfortable seats. The exterior was also exquisite: the decorated side strip with twin headlights, hood cap, side scoops, and chrome exhaust tips impressed true car enthusiasts. This modification of the Mustang combined performance, comfort, and style. Interestingly, this sporty hunk was made more to grab attention on the highway with enough climbs and movement than for aggressive performance on a track or drag lanes like the GT350 or GT500. Overall, 72,000 Mustang’s 1969 “sport” fastbacks were sold during the first year of release. Not surprisingly, the Mach 1 is still a highly desirable sports vehicle for many car enthusiasts and Mustang fans.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

The 1969 Ford Mustang Mach 1 was featured in the movie John Wick starring Keanu Reeves. The main events of the film begin with this car theft and then the coupe appears in two other parts of the film. This iconic sports car was in such demand among American “muscle cars” fans that it was decided to release it for sale. The Classic Recreations company received the rights to release the Hitman replica (the nickname of Wick’s car) from the authors of the franchise, as well as from the Ford brand that produced the original Mustang Mach 1. The commercial car practically does not differ from the coupe in the film.

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1971 Volkswagen Karmann-Ghia – a stylish sports car

In the early 1950s, as the standard of living of the population rose, the demand for more prestigious cars arose. Thus the Volkswagen management offered coachbuilder manufacturer Karmann company the cooperation, which in turn engaged the Italian company Ghia to build a sporty vehicle.

Source: DeviantArt

The idea to build a more expensive and sporty model based on the popular Beetle came to the company’s leaders in the early 1950s. Besides, the iconic German automaker wanted to make its way into the American market by building a car designed for single men and women who were well paid and had cash to spare. For post-war buyers, VW executives decided to release an “image” car, and for this reason, the company commissioned Wilhelm Karmann and his coachbuilder company to develop the model. The main condition was the use of the Beetle chassis, but with a sports-type body.  Karmann was well known for building convertibles for VW based on the Beetle, so, in 1955, a stylish vehicle with a hint of sportiness was released,  which made its spectacular debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show. The very name Karmann-Ghia indicated the fact that the Germans made their brainchild together with the famous Italian company. Interestingly, Wilhelm Karmann planned to develop the body in his studio, without the involvement of Italians, but in the process, he turned to Carrozzeria Ghia. Without violating the contract they designed not a roadster, as the customers wanted, but a two-door coupe. Surprisingly, the creative anarchy was forgiven and Volkswagen management approved the project.

Source: Vintage Car Collector

Initially, the vehicles of this brand were made exclusively by hand – after all, the company’s conveyors were designed for the Beetle line. It was necessary to weld individual elements of the body into a butt, and then align each seam with lead-tin solder. It was very expensive – the production cost 1.5 times more than for the Beetle. However, the construction quality was one of the best in the world. Gradually, production was rebuilt and the machine became much cheaper, but the quality was maintained at the same level. In August 1957, a convertible version of the Volkswagen Karmann Ghia was released.

1971 model year

Source: Pixels

During the nineteen years of Karmann-Ghia’s existence: its body style had remained virtually unchanged. The machine received several exterior changes during the release period. Compared with the very first release, in 1971, the power of the model jumped to 60 horsepower. These were the fastest machines of this model, capable of developing up to 60 mph in around 21 seconds, reaching the maximum speed of around 82 mph. The model was also equipped with the best stopping power due to the front disc brakes. As part of the company’s priorities, the company equipped the 1971 model with round side marker lights on the rear fenders, an energy-absorbing steering wheel, a steering column, and front seats with integrated head restraints to comply with US regulations. Also, an external gas tank door was put on the upper front of the body. VW’s semi-automatic transmission was optional and, similar to the Beetle, it received a new double-pivot rear suspension. In the 1971 model year, the following changes were made to the interior of the vehicle: the seats were completely replaced with leatherette (without fabric inserts), and the carpet was changed to felt instead of loop pile. In August 1971 the model received a new 4-spoke safety steering wheel. A black vinyl remote dash was also available and the air vent was changed to a rotary knob.

Did you know?

Movies are a great way to show and advertise a particular car brand. The 1971 Volkswagen Karmann-Ghia is certainly no exception. This classic 1971 release appeared in TV shows and movies such as The Dukes of Hazzard (1979-1985), Something Wild (1986), Hard Eight (1996), Car Crazy (2001-2022), Stingers (1998-2004) ), and etc.

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1967 Oldsmobile Toronado: American front-wheel-drive

Emerged as a full-size luxury car and directly competing with the Ford Thunderbird, the Oldsmobile Toronado stayed in history as the first front-wheel-drive vehicle made in the United States since the 1937 Cord 812 Automobile. 

Source: Vintage Car Collector

This model was an automotive blockbuster of 1966 when it first hit the market. This personal-luxury coupe heralded the return of front-wheel drive and made headlines in every major car magazine and national newsweeklies. It was the largest car in this class ever made: a large, personal luxury coupe with a full-size 119-inch wheelbase and over two tons of weight. Skeptics were sure front-wheel-drive would never work on such a heroic scale. However, Oldsmobile proved them wrong – and did it beautifully.

The origins

Source: The Last Detail

The history of the Toronado coupe goes back to the mid-1950s. Since 1954, General Motors engineers had been developing a promising power module, consisting of a 7-liter engine, automatic transmission, and differential. It was originally planned to put this block on one of the compact Oldsmobile models, but marketers were against it. Therefore, as a result, they began to develop a new chassis. Engineers combined the developed block with a unique front-wheel-drive chassis. Led by talented engineer John Belts, the block project was ready by 1958. For the USA, this was a breakthrough, as before it only 2 front-wheel-drive cars were produced in the US market – Cord and Ruxton, both at the turn of the 1920s and 30s, both not commercially successful. The new coupe was supposed to be produced in large volumes. The designers combined the developed chassis with the body, which was based on a sketch that won in the company’s design competition. The design was led by David North and Bill Mitchell. As a result, a beautiful vehicle of attractive proportions was released with a sloping roof, massive rear pillars, a wide-body, accentuated wheel arches, hidden headlights, and a long hood. The car got its name in one of the 1963 Chevrolet show cars. The name was derived from the words toro (“bull”) and “tornado”. It was presented to the public on July 29, 1965, and entered dealerships on September 24.

1967 model year

Source: 1ZOOM

In the 60s, no American car remained unchanged for more than two years, and the Toronado was no exception. Early 1966-1967 models were distinguished by an elegant fastback roof that smoothly transitioned into the trunk lid and expanded downwards. The stern with horizontal lights resembled the truncated tail of Kammback. Massive hardtop doors facilitated access to a low but spacious 6-seater saloon with a completely flat floor. Inside, the Oldsmobile Toronado had a telescopic steering wheel with two triangular spokes and an unusual speedometer with a fixed needle and a rotating drum. Standard equipment included front and rear seat belts, carpeting, an electric clock, two-speed windshield wipers, reversing lights, and a Draft-Free ventilation system; the Deluxe version offered Strato bucket seats and additional chrome moldings. The 2-door 6-seater coupe had 5359 mm of length and a width of 2007 mm: the weight was 2118 kg. The 7.5-liter V8 engine developed 385 hp. and allowed to accelerate to 217 km / h, exchanging the first “hundred” in 7.5 s! By the standards of the mid-1960s, it was a real sports car! Thanks to the front-wheel-drive layout, the car turned out to be stable and very well controlled. An independent torsion bar suspension stood on the front and the dependent leaf spring on the rear. The brakes were originally drum brakes on all wheels, but since 1967 disc brakes have been offered as an option for the front wheels.

Did you know?

Source: Dragone Classic Motorcars

A modified 1967 Toronado by Barris Kustom was built for the filming of Desilu Productions’ detective series Mannix. The Toronado Roadster was designed for protagonist Joe Mannix. In the first two episodes, Mannix can be seen driving conventional Mercury and Ford sedans, but then a 1967 Toronado Barris Kustom Roadster appeared and tire-screeching car chases filled the series.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1960 Ford Thunderbird: Тhe thunderstrike of the American auto industry

For half a century, under the Thunderbird brand, Ford produced large rear-wheel-drive sedans, coupes, and roadsters positioning them as prestigious vehicles for wealthy owners, who preferred to drive themselves.

Source: Sun Star Models

The fifties were not the brightest period for Ford’s muscle cars. The lack of powerful vehicles, according to many automotive historians, was rooted in the management of the corporation, which was then led by Robert McNamara. This gentleman was famous for his rationality and pragmatic thinking, which was confirmed by the affordable massive Falcon created in his time, which later formed the basis of the Mustang and the atypical four-seater Thunderbird.

The origins

Source: Fine Art America

In the early 50s, returning soldiers brought home a large number of sports cars from Europe. This enormously increased sports car popularity in the USA, however, American automobile manufacturers were in no hurry to produce them, preferring only small-scale and extremely expensive models such as the Auburn Speedster. Chevrolet was the first to catch on, with its legendary model Corvette released in 1953. Despite all its drawbacks, this model became extremely popular, which made other manufacturers develop similar machines. Ford’s first attempt was the Vega model prototype, which, however, never went into production. Nevertheless, when Henry Ford II went to Paris, he was impressed with the European sports models and returned with the solid decision to make such vehicles too. The result was a vehicle that looked far from being sporty, more Americanized, positioned at the time of release as a “personal car”. Of all the possible options, the name for this beauty was chosen appropriately – Thunderbird. As a result, production started on September 9, 1954, and on October 22, 1955, the first copies arrived at dealers. 

The first generation of the model was released in 1955-1957. There was little sportiness in the new model, as a powerful engine and good dynamics were combined with the big weight, a rather soft suspension, and a spacious interior. That is why it was positioned as a personal car. In addition, the model was also the most expensive of all the company’s passenger cars: the price started at $2944. Its equipment was very rich – a steering wheel adjustable in 2 planes, side windows with electric drive, one-piece sofas, etc.

1960 model year

Source: WallpaperUp

The 1960 four-seater Ford Thunderbird was created with the intent to ditch the sports car concept, replace glitz with function, and add a rear seat. It was the second generation of Thunderbird when the model was seriously changed. Already during the release of the first generation, the company’s marketers realized that it would be quite difficult to count on serious sales of a vehicle without a 4-seater saloon. That is why vehicles of the second generation significantly increased in size, especially in length, and received a second row of seats. In fact, the 1960 model could very well be considered one of the great American automotive achievements of the decade. It also earned this honor by not relying on the period’s technological dead-ends – air suspension, fuel injection, supercharging, and retractable hardtops. Although all of these characteristics were considered, still the management rejected them all. Thunderbird body chief engineer Bob Hennessey claimed that the model was revolutionary. He recalled that when the team was working on this particular model, the stock vehicle was about 61 inches off the ground – at shoulder height. But Blue oval’s “bird” was sitting 52.5 inches off the ground. To get the low look of a sports car, the team took 10 inches from the then-standard machine height. The four-seater “bird” also became a huge commercial hit, much more successful than the two-seater. The 1960 model dropped slightly in weight but increased in price. The base price was $3755 for the hardtop and $4222 for the convertible. There were no mechanical changes, and there were only a few styling differences—vertical hash marks added to the rear fenders, “Thunderbird” lettering on the door shell, a square grille with full-width horizontal stripes, and six tail lights instead of four. There were also minor changes to the emblems and decorations, as well as a standard rectangular exterior mirror. The door handles were more closely connected to the upper waist molding and the door trim was changed to include an integral armrest.

Did you know?

In 1960, Ford introduced the first retractable metal sunroof for the 1960 Thunderbird model. It not only looked good but also worked properly.

If you have this model or another classic car just contact us and sell it to us.

1960 Chevrolet El Camino: The legendary ute-style pickup truck

The history of the Chevrolet El Camino model began in 1959 when Chevrolet released the first generation of this elegant truck, which stayed on the assembly line until 1987, survived 5 generations, and became a style icon.

Source: Pinterest

General Motors liked to be the first with novelties, especially in the 1950s. But the fact was that by the time it released the Chevrolet El Camino “sedan-pickup truck” its archrival Ford had been building a similar Ranchero for two years. That must have been somewhat annoying because Chevrolet researched the pickup sedan truck design back in 1952. The history of the semi-car-semi-truck concept dates back to 1934, when the small company Hudson, followed by the famous Studebaker in 1937, created its pickup truck. The idea turned out to be quite popular. Later, in 1956, Ford released its version called Ranchero and had already been selling with might and main for two years when El Camino appeared. It’s hard to say what kept GM from launching a “Blue Oval” competitor for more than two years, but the car quickly gained popularity after the release and, along with the Ranchero, became pioneers in the style that today is known as the “crossover”. Interestingly, at the launch of the model, there were concerns that “the potential market for this car is limited to people with high incomes living in California.” The reality turned quite different, and among the buyers were people of different income levels, who lived from Alaska to Florida.

The Origins

Source: Mecum Auctions

The first vehicles of this model were based on an existing platform, as the management decided not to develop a separate one. As a basis was taken a Brookwood model of the same 1959 year of production. Accordingly, the novelty ute style acquired an X-shaped frame design and a spring suspension. The wheelbase was also solid – as much as 3023mm. Air suspension was offered as an option. 

1960 model year

Source: AutoEvolution

The 1960 model was outwardly similar to Bel Air, internally to Biscayne: this is how the first generation El Camino could be characterized. The payload was up to 1150 pounds (515 kg), and the volume of carried cargo was about 1 cubic meter with a gross weight of 4900 pounds (2200 kg), which, even by modern standards, was not bad at all. The standard engine was an eight-cylinder 283 (4.6L) Turbo-jet with a twin or quad-barrel carburetor, producing 185 (135 kW) and 195 (143 kW) horsepower, respectively. As an option, the same volume was offered, but with Ramjet fuel injection, already up to 290 hp (213 kW)! But, this was not the most “powerful” block yet: the best one was the 348th (5.7 l) with an unconventional, three-carburetor power system, which produced up to 335 hp (246 kW). In 1960, the standard unit was derated for fuel efficiency – its power dropped to 170 hp (130 kW), and the fuel-injected engine was forgotten for many years. The exterior, like the interior, did not undergo any changes, gray and pale green colors and cheap upholstery materials were present in the 1960 release as well. It’s still unclear, why the management decided so: whether the marketers miscalculated something, decided to save on the quality of materials, and did not pay due attention to the advertising campaign, given the “promoted” model, or, perhaps, the reason was completely different. But, the fact is that orders were falling before eyes – almost 3 times less than last year (in 1960, El Camino lost 37% in sales against the previous year – selling only14,163 units). It became clear that in its original form the machine is not viable. Ford, by the way, faced the same problem and briskly reduced the size of the Ranchero. GM’s problem at the time was that the only option that could theoretically build a downsized El Camino was the Corvair. But the Corvair was not suitable, at least because of the rear-engined layout. As a result, the “big” El Camino left the market for a long three years.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

Interestingly this car was the first pickup truck from an American company with a metal cargo platform. From earlier, until the end of the 60s, the other cars had a wood platform. El Camino’s floor was covered with corrugated sheet metal.

If you are considering buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

The Legend That Is Mercedes-Benz G-Class: 1985 Mercedes-Benz G 300

The history of the classic Mercedes-Benz G-Wagon with all its variations, offshoots, revisions, and powertrains has become so thick and labyrinthine in the decades since its inception that we’ve chosen to cut the Gordian knot and just present one of the greatest hits of the boxy G-greatest wagon’s.

​​Source: Best Car Magz

G-Wagon: How It Started!

As many aficionados are aware, the Shah of Iran urged Mercedes to build the G-Wagon (also known as G-Class, Gelandewagen, or simply the “G”), claiming that Mercedes would perform well in the competitive arena inhabited by Land Rover, the Toyota Land Cruiser, and other Jeeps. The G-Wagon was designed in military, professional, and civilian versions, with Steyr-Daimler-Puch, an Austrian technical collaboration, handling. Mercedes and Steyr collaborated on development, but the Austrian company handled final assembly and manufacturing details, resulting in G-Class cars being marketed as the Puch G in Austria, Switzerland, and other eastern European nations.

First-Gen Mercedes-Benz G-Class

The W460-generation Gelandewagen debuted for the 1979 model year, riding on a rugged live-axle 4×4 chassis and powered by three engines: a 2.3-liter gas four-cylinder, a 2.4-liter diesel four-cylinder, and a diesel five-cylinder. In 1980, the 280GE introduced Mercedes’ famous inline-six engine, which produced a solid 150 horsepower.

1985 Mercedes-Benz G 300 GD Details

Source: Drom

The Mercedes-Benz 300GD was a diesel-powered version of the W460 G-Class that debuted in 1980. The 300 GD was the W460’s flagship diesel model, available in short and long-wheelbase models with cabriolet, wagon, and panel van body styles. A military variant called the 461 was constructed in addition to the ordinary civilian ones. Mercedes’ OM617 D30 engine, a 3.0L inline-five diesel with 87hp and 167 lb-ft of torque, powered these automobiles. A 4-speed manual, 5-gear manual, or 4-speed automatic transmission sent power to all four wheels. The W460 Mercedes-Benz 300GD ran until 1991, although the model series was revived as the W463 Mercedes-Benz 300GD / G 300 D in the following generation G-Class. Differential locks, central door locking, and a tachometer were made standard for 1985, and over 50,000 G Models were built by 1986. The fuel-efficient automobile engine produces a peak output power of 65 kW (88 PS or 87 HP) at 4000 RPM, which is a significant increase over the previous model. Meanwhile, the maximum torque of this Mercedes-Benz model is about 127 ft-lb or 172 Nm at 2400 RPM, which is a significant increase over the previous generation.

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The G 300 GD variant accelerates from 0 to 100 km/h (0 to 62 mph in – seconds) in about 26.8 seconds, or from 0 to 60 mph in around 26.6 seconds. You may also find on the market models capable of attaining an outstanding top speed of 128 kilometers per hour (80 miles per hour). The accessible car’s strong drive-train is responsible for its exceptional speed capability. The most powerful and best vehicle engine displaces 2998 cc (183 cu in). The fuel economy is at 11.9 l/100 km or 19.8 mpg-US with a top speed of 128 km/h or 80 mph. The coolest thing is that, if necessary, this G-Wagon can create its road. Check out the 1985 Mercedes-Benz G 300 on our website for a more in-depth look at this magnificent car.

Have a 1985 Mercedes-Benz G 300 just laying around? We’ll take it off your hand! Simply, contact us!

1985 Mercedes-Benz 380 SL

Among the most renowned letters in Mercedes history is “SL.” For decades, Mercedes SL (Sport Leicht) vehicles have set the bar for Silver Arrow performance, and SL models are still the foundation for the company’s most awe-inspiring sports cars today. Although the 1985 380 wasn’t the quickest of the kind, there’s no doubt that it carried the flame for rear-drive, open-air, V-8 roadsters when they were few.

Source: PostWarClassic.com

History

The first Mercedes SL sports vehicle, the Gullwing 300 SL, was introduced in 1954. It was given the name Gullwing because of its upward-opening doors, which resembled a bird spreading its wings. The 1985 380 SL was the third generation of the SL-series sports vehicles, which were built from 1972 through 1989 in five iterations. Engine displacements of the SL-series varied from 3 liters in 1954 to 6 liters in 2010.

Source: Car Pixel

The 380SL was introduced in 1980, revamping Mercedes-SL Benz’s convertible series. The 380 was based on the R107 chassis, originally utilized in 1972 by the 350SL, and subsequently by the 450SL. The 380SL, like its predecessors, was a popular model in the US, combining V-8 power, refined elegance, and athletic underpinnings. 

The Look

Source: FavCars.com

The 380 SL was a stylish two-seater convertible that could be ordered with either a soft or hardtop. The 380 SL’s handling around bends was excellent, but it was slow off the line. The 380 SL was bigger and squarer than the preceding SL-Series models from 1963 to 1971, and it may have clung to its style for 17 years too long. It was equipped with 14-inch alloy wheels and four-wheel disc brakes. It competed with BMW’s 6 Series and Jaguar’s XJ. The coupe variant of the 380 SEC was also available. Browse through this style of SL on our website

Size

The 380 SL had a 172.8-inch wheelbase and a 96.9-inch wheelbase. It had a height of 51.2 inches and a width of 70.5 inches. It had a curb weight of 3,638 pounds without a driver. It had a gasoline tank with a capacity of 19.8 gallons. With a 0.44 coefficient of drag, it was also roughly as aerodynamic as a Hummer H2. The driver’s seat was quite comfortable with 42.2 inches of legroom.

Specs of the Engine

Source: FavCars.com

The 380 SL’s 16-valve fuel-injected V-8 engine had a 3.62-inch bore and 2.83-inch stroke and displaced 3,839 cc or 233 cubic inches. It had a 9.0-to-1 compression ratio and produced 155 horsepower at 4,750 rpm and 196 foot-pounds of torque at 2,750 rpm. The 380SL’s 3.8-liter V-8 engine made it 120 pounds lighter than the 450SL. 

The 380SL also got a new four-speed automatic gearbox, which improved long-distance travel. The suspension remained completely independent, and four-wheel disc brakes were standard.

The 560SL succeeded the 380SL in 1985. Contrary to popular belief, the power differential between the 450SL and 380SL isn’t as great as the pricing difference suggests. So the Mercedes-Benz 380SL is a great 1980s convertible collectible.

Performance

Straightaway acceleration was modest, but performance over long distances was excellent. With the manual gearbox, the 380 SL could accelerate from 0 to 62 mph in 9.8 to 10.2 seconds and reach a high speed of 134 mph; automated transmission vehicles could only reach 127 mph. Its SL-Series siblings were equipped with a 5-liter V-8 and had 0-to-62 mph times of less than 7.5 seconds.

Production

Between 1980 and 1985, 53,200 380 SLs were built. With 11,198 units sold in 1983, production peaked, but by 1985, sales had plummeted to 8,144 vehicles. Despite this, the 380 SL was the third-generation model’s second-best seller. Over a nine-year span, 66,300 450 SLs were produced.

Source: VisualEchos Photography

Have this car or a similar one that you want to give a good home? Contact us!

1980 Mercedes-Benz 450 SL

How could an automobile remain in production for 17 model years with no significant changes? We’re traveling back in time with a rather compelling car model, so fasten your seatbelts.

Source: Wallpaper Flare

Since 1954, Mercedes-Benz has produced the SL class or SL roadster in various forms. The third generation, which started manufacturing in April 1971 and ended in August 1989, is represented by this 1980 450 SL. Surprisingly, its appearance hasn’t altered much over the years, a commemoration of the car’s great design. It seems years ahead of other early 1970s designs, but not too out of place when compared to late 1980s automobiles. The SL manages to seem robust despite its small size. It is straight and flat without seeming angular, and it has a sturdy appearance.

A well-organized interior retains the concept of stability. The chairs are comfy, and the entire material quality is excellent. The quality of the fit and finish is above average for the period. The vision is excellent, and unlike other roadsters, you don’t feel dangerously little in comparison to larger vehicles, and even though the huge steering wheel resembles that of a sailboat, the ride is not boat-like. It doesn’t heave over bumps or roll around bends; the handling is robust, but it’s been smoothed over, much like the style.

The SL is intended to be a grand tourer, and that’s not just a euphemism for a sloppy sports car; it finds a balance between comfort and performance rather than sacrificing one for the other.

This stunning model can also be found on our website

The Engine Of The SL

Source: Mecum

The Mercedes-Benz SL moniker has always connoted a high degree of automotive elegance and flair, and each new version appears to both define and be defined by its age. When the R107 model SL was introduced in 1971 as a successor for the popular 230/250/280SL W113 series, this was the situation. The family of cars was produced until 1989, with only minor alterations, a remarkable manufacturing history for a premium convertible.

Mercedes introduced a V-8 engine in the convertible range with the R107, which was required given the new SL’s 3400-pound weight. The styling was conservative and evocative of the pagoda top automobiles, and while having almost identical proportions, the R107 seemed to be considerably bigger.

Despite having a 4.5-liter V-8 under the hood, the first-year 1972 vehicles were called 350SL to match the European model nomenclature. The overhead cam, fuel-injected V-8 engine produced 230 horsepower. There was no option for a manual gearbox, thus it was mated with a three-speed automatic. Four-wheel disc brakes were standard, and the suspension was completely independent.

In 1972, the car’s name was also changed, and the model designation was changed to 450SL. Another change was the way horsepower was measured, with the new SAE net putting the 450SL’s output at 190 hp. Next to federal standards, the 450SL received big front and rear safety bumpers the following year. With the inclusion of a catalytic converter in 1975, emissions regulations lowered output to 180 horsepower.

Source: Wallpaper Abyss

Author: Josh Bryan

The SL was equipped with a continuous fuel injection system and transistorized ignition in 1976. Mercedes added automatic temperature control and 14-inch aluminum wheels as standard equipment two years later, in 1978. In 1979, the automobiles remained unmodified, and in 1980, the fuel injection system was improved, reducing output from 180 to 160 horsepower.

The 450SL model was discontinued in 1980, and its successor, the 380SL, would carry the torch into the 1980s. The 450SL, on the other hand, sold about 6,000 units each year until it was discontinued. They are simple to find nowadays, because of their well-deserved reputation and make for extremely comfortable top-down cruisers.

The 450 SL is a complete and capable roadster that, despite its age, delivers gratifying performance. Yes, by today’s standards, the SL seems unimpressive and pricey, but keep in mind that this vehicle featured fuel injection and four-wheel disc brakes when it was released in 1972. The SL has aged elegantly, cementing a design that was destined to become iconic, if not eternal.

Do you have a 1980 Mercedes-Benz 450 SL or any other vintage car you want to sell? contact us!

1973 Dodge Charger

The Charger had become one of the most popular vehicles of the 1960s thanks to its svelte, swoopy sheet metal atop midsize B-body underpinnings, as well as a range of trim levels and appealing engine choices, and Dodge was not ready to let it go until it had to.

Source: Pixels

With the 1973 Chargers, Dodge had been on to something excellent for years and continued to keep to a successful formula. The Charger had become one of the most popular vehicles of the 1960s thanks to its svelte, swoopy sheet metal atop midsize B-body underpinnings, as well as a range of trim levels and appealing engine choices, and Dodge was not ready to let it go until it had to.

The highest trim level was the Special Edition “SE.” It had a plastic landau roof with three vertical “louver-like” windows that weren’t ideal for visibility but looked stylish.

Source: Mecum Auctions

From the 1971 model year, the Chargers received a dramatic facelift, which lasted until 1974. New grilles and vertically slatted tail lamps were added to the 1973s.  The roofline was redesigned around the rear quarter windows to display four headlamps, and the Charger taillights now had 22 distinct bulbs. The SE was the highest trim level, with a landau top and three opera windows in the rear quarter. The basic Charger was available as a two-door coupe or two-door hardtop, and the SE was the top trim level with a landau top and three opera windows in the back quarter.

Despite fewer engine options and lower horsepower estimates, sales of the 1973 Dodge Charger increased by 63 percent over 1972. Even though the muscle car craze had passed, the feeling persisted, even though the basic engines were now the 105 horsepower slant-six and the 150 horsepower 318 V-8.

On its 115-inch wheelbase, the body remained intact, however, the grille was significantly updated with rubber blocks to meet with the first of the federal bumpers, which required cars to be able to sustain a 5-mph frontal hit and a 212-mph rear impact without damage

Refer to our website to view a previously sold 1973 Dodge Charger.

The Engine

For the model year, the Chargers received a new Torsion-Quiet Ride suspension configuration, and the front disc brakes were standard. A three-speed manual gearbox was also standard, but buyers could upgrade to a four-speed Hurst pistol-grip gear changer for a few more dollars.

The standard 225-cid slant six or the 150-hp 318 V-8 were available under the hood of the 1973 Chargers. Both the two-barrel and four-barrel models had the 400 as an option. Above it came the 440, which had 280 horsepower.

Source: Mecum

Bucket seats were optional in the Chargers, although they were quite popular. The Charger Rallye package featured front and rear sway bars, a power bulging hood, a complete instrument cluster, body stripes, hood pins, and distinctive emblems, and was available on all versions. The 240 horsepower 340 cid V-8, 175 bhp 400 cid V-8, and 280 bhp 440 cid V-8 were among the larger engine choices.

Power steering, power drum brakes, or power disc brakes, tinted glass, windshield alone, vinyl roof, sunroof, air conditioning, two-tone paint, AM radio, AM/FM 8-track, wire wheel coverings, and Rallye wheels were also popular options.

The car was produced in Dark Silver, Powder Blue, Super Blue, Brite Blue, Dark Blue, Bright Red, Pale Green, Light Green, Dark Green, Bronze, Parchment, Turquoise, Dark Tan, Hemi Orange, Eggshell White, Black, Top Banana, Yellow, Light Gold, Gold, Dark Gold, Bahama Yellow, Orange, and Rally Green.

If you have a 1973 Dodge Charger or any other vintage car and are looking to sell, contact us!

The Distinguished 1951 Nash Ambassador Super: The World’s First Car To Use Modern Developments of Aviation

When the word Nash is spoken to car fans and non-car fans, you are bound to hear some extravagant nicknames for the independent automaker. Some may consider it old news, and maybe a bit unjust, given that the Ambassador line was ahead of its time by the early 1950s.

Source: How Stuff Works 

With phrases like Airflyte and unit-body, the “Car of the Future”— for the 1951 Ambassador Super—this car is bound to keep on making waves in the vintage car industry. Nash Motor Company was the first company to actively promote NASCAR racing. For the 1950 and 1951 Sprint Cup seasons, the manufacturer offered direct sponsorship. Nash scouted and signed dynamic talents Curtis Turner and Johnny Mantz for the 1950 season.

In-Depth View

Source:  FavCars

The Nash Airflyte’s trim levels were dropped to two in 1951, Super and Custom, however, the Statesman line still provided a single low-cost DeLuxe business coupe. Upmarket trim, complete wheel discs, a bespoke steering wheel, and a folding rear-seat armrest were also available on custom versions. Because the changes in length would have doubled the tooling cost, the sheet metal was kept the same upfront. The grille, on the other hand, was new, boasting a gorgeous, toothy smile with a hint of 1951 Buick flavor, making the two seem more-or-less connected from a front-on perspective. Horizontal parking lights and new “Guard-rail” front bumpers were also added to the 1951s, as well as a unique molding that ran rearward from the parking light down two-thirds of the front fender on Ambassadors. The Uniscope was superseded on the inside with a new “Pilot Panel” dashboard that was color-matched to the exterior. It still had all of the “driving dials” immediately in front of the driver, a “curved cowl,” and a sliding Glove Drawer, although being more traditional today. Nash gave its Airflytes a more extensive makeover in 1951. A new vertical-bar grille was installed in the front. In comparison to the competition, the straight-six engine with a displacement of 234.8 cubic inches looked to drink gas. The engine’s rated power was 115hp at 3,400 RPM, thanks to a Carter single-barrel carburetor and a 7.3:1 compression ratio. The intake manifold was cast directly into the cylinder head, which was a unique characteristic of the straight-six. The Ambassador-only aluminum bolt-on plate, dubbed sealed-in-head and water heated, led to further advancements: Different or numerous carburetors may be employed by changing the plate, avoiding the need for additional castings of separate intake systems.

All About Comfort: First Airliner Reclining Seat In An Automobile

Source: Auto Vercity

There was also an “Airliner Reclining” front seat available. The seat softens back as far as you want it to with the push of a lever. The roomy front seat is 63 inches wide and comfortably seats four people. And, unlike the previous two years, the 1951 Ambassadors’ instrument panel was conventionally set out. Comfort and control were enhanced with an independent front suspension, coil-spring rear differential with a track bar, and standard four-wheel hydraulic brakes. This beautifully built automobile has a car interior that is almost a foot longer than comparable cars of the time. For its time, the automobile was also known as the on-the-go car. It was quickly transformed into a nice sleeping space. The ideal travel automobile included form-fitting beds and window seats at the time.

If you have a one-of-a-kind car you want to sell, contact us!

1971 Chevrolet El Camino – to the city and the farm

Express coupe, open station wagon, or sedan pickup? No, this is a stunning Chevrolet El Camino! This original model became an intermediate link between a pickup truck and a sports coupe, and the name was given accordingly – “the way” if translated from Spanish.

Source: Mecum Auctions

A very specific and, without a doubt, an iconic car that combined the features of a coupe, SUV, and pickup truck, first appeared in 1959 and was produced for only a year. Four years later, the car was reborn, already on the new Chevelle platform. Later the model again changed platform to GM’s G-platform. It was positioned as a practical car, and therefore the most powerful engines of the Chevelle model, consuming more than 30 liters of gasoline per 100 kilometers, were not installed on the model.

The origins

The idea of ​​a universal vehicle that could go to church on Sundays and take pigs to the farm on weekdays dates back to the 1930s, when the modest Australian farmer’s wife wrote a letter to Ford Australia. Ford designer Lew Bandt developed the first suitable solution back in 1934 – the Ford Coupe utilities 302. It was a passenger car with a pickup body, but something happened and the model never got into mass production. 

Source: BestWallpapers

A similar car appeared in Australia – the Studebaker Coupe Express, which was produced from 1937-1939, but for the American market, such a body became a reality only with the release of the Ford Ranchero in 1957, which immediately won the hearts of the older generation, and especially farmers, paving a new segment of the US market in the subcompact pickup class. GM released the El Camino in 1959 as a rival to the Ranchero. Being relatively small, it was reliable and inexpensive to maintain. In addition, the model replaced two vehicles for farmers at once – a car and a truck. The 1960 model sold poorly (14,163 cars compared to the 1959 release which sold 22,246 units). Based on these results, GM decided to stop producing this model. Thus, the first generation Chevrolet El Camino has only 36,409 vehicles. However, four years later, in 1964, production resumed. 

1971 model year

Source: The Branson Auction

The 1971 El Camino received a fresh front design (again, similar to the Chevelle) that included large single Power-Beam headlights, a redesigned grille, and integrated parking. There were also new chrome bumpers, and position lights were located at the edges of the headlights, along with turn signals. Ride and handling were uncommonly controlled. This issued from an extremely wide stance that straddled nearly five feet of pavement. Then, too, there was Full Coil suspension with beefy strings that ‎were computer selected for vehicle and equipment weight.‎ 1971 model retained its usually fine handling characteristics even when fully loaded since rear shock ‎absorbers were air booster type (up to 500 lbs additional capacity).‎ The Body by Fisher was bolter to a rugged separate perimeter frame through an advanced body ‎mounting system.‎ 

Source: WallpaperUp

Due to government directives to use lower octane fuel and the start of an air pollution campaign, the 1971 model year, along with other models in the Chevrolet range, received lower specifications. In 1971 El Camino went through a reduction in engine compression ratio, and the GM A.I.R. system, a “smog pump”, was added to control exhaust emissions. Engine power, like compression, was also reduced. The line of engines included a six-cylinder unit with a volume of 4097 m3. Small-block V8 (5030 and 5735 ccs), and Big-block V8 (6588 and 7440 ccs). The power of the motors ranged from 147 hp for the “six” up to 370 hp for V8. Engine offerings for 1971 included the 250-6, 307, and 350 cu in small-block V8s, and big-block V8s of 402 and 454 cu in. In 1971, the most powerful engine LS6 454 (7.4 l) was discontinued. 

Did you know?

The 1971 El Camino was featured in the AMC series “Breaking Bad” (2008-2013). In 2019, the continuation of this legendary series, called El Camino was also released, in honor of the main character’s Jesse Pinkman car.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1969 Plymouth Road Runner: Speed and nothing more

All American power fans should remember these four numbers by heart. 1-9-6-8. It was a year when the Dodge Charger, Chevrolet Chevelle, and the Plymouth Road Runner – the real stars of the muscle car segment appeared. It’s a pity that the golden age of these beautiful sportsmen was too short.

Source: Wallpaper Cave

By the end of the 60s, most high-speed cars were beyond the financial capabilities of their potential buyers. In the late 60s, the creators of the Plymouth Road Runner were guided by the idea of ​​​​building a fast and inexpensive car like those that appeared at the very beginning of the muscle car era. And while Plymouth already had a high-performance GTX in stock, the company’s designers once again sat down at the drawing board with the clear goal of building a machine that could cover a quarter-mile (402m) in less than 14 seconds and would cost less than $3000. The goal was achieved, and in 1968 the so-called budget muscle car appeared on the roads of the United States. The debut of the Road Runner was so successful that the new product instantly overshadowed the more luxurious GTX.

The First generation (1968-1970)

Source: Wallpaper Abyss

In 1968 the Road Runner was launched, and three engines were available for it. The base was a proven 383 cc (~6.3 liters) Mopar unit, which for a solid 335 hp accelerated to “hundreds” in just 7 seconds. And the main thing, of course, was the price. In the basic configuration, the vehicle cost only $ 2,896 – much cheaper than direct competitors. For example, the base Dodge Charger, which had only 230 “horses”, cost almost $3200. For those who wanted more, the 426 Hemi engine with hemispherical combustion chambers was offered for an extra $714. This seven-liter monster had already developed 425 hp and accelerated the car to “hundreds” in almost 5 seconds. The seven-liter Hemi engine with 425 horsepower made the Road Runner one of the fastest muscle cars. The market needed such a car, so its success was a foregone conclusion. Well, the company made very cautious plans for sales of the Road Runner. In 1968, when the car appeared, the production plan was only 2500 cars.  However, the demand for the “muscle car for the poor” was huge: in the first year, buyers paid for 45000 cars! Yes, many wanted comfortable cars willing to pay for them (for such buyers, Plymouth had a GTX model, which was essentially the same Road Runner stuffed with options), but there were many who just needed the speed.

1969 model year

Source: Mecum Auctions

The 1969 model kept the same basic look, but with minor changes to the rear lights and grille on the side, parking lights, optional bucket seats, and new Road Runner decals. The 1969 model was based on the same platform as the Satellite model and the rare GTX modification. From the Satellite, the Road Runner’s interior stood out with the hood design, seats, and model badging under the hood, while the GTX additionally boasted a unique grille and chrome bar between the taillights. In the same year, a convertible body was also released. There was an “Air Grabber” option (in various literature you can find the term “N96 code”), which consisted of several air ducts connected to the bucket on the hood and headed directly to the cylinders for a higher calorific value of the mixture. A sort of “mechanical air blower” was controlled by a lever under the dashboard. Since the middle of the year, the “rows” of engines had been replenished with the 440th Six Pack (7.2 l) with a capacity of 390 l / s (291 kW) and 664 Nm of torque at 3200 rpm as opposed to the more expensive 426 Hemi – the same torque at a lower engine speed. Moreover, Motor Trend Car magazine awarded the Plymouth Road Runner The Car of the Year in 1969. People liked both the ascetic image of the car and its affordable price. Although it was not very convenient to go on a trip through several states riding it, it was cheap, and at a traffic light, it could easily deal with any rival. In 1969, compared with the first year of production, sales doubled reaching 82,109 units!

Did you know?

Source: Model Roundup

Advertisement for the 1969 Road Runner was done unusually. To do this, the Chrysler concern bought the right to use Warner Bros’s famous cartoon character – the Road Runner bird,  in its advertising campaign. The deal cost $50,000. For this money, this bird appeared in the Plymouth brochures with its “branded” expression “beep-beep”, which became the main advertising slogan for the car.

For more interesting car stories visit our Car Library section

1960 Dodge Dart: The success story of America’s favorite compact sedan

For the Dodge brand, the Dart was a real success story. Launched in 1960, the brand’s most compact model remained one of the most successful compacts ever to appear on the American automobile market. 

Source: WallpaperUp

The compact (by American standards) Dodge Dart, based on the Chrysler A-body (platform-A), was produced from 1960 to 1976. With this model, the company first entered the fast-growing and promising compact car market and managed to sell 3,700,000 machines during the years of production. The model was valued for its reliability and endurance earning a reputation as an “indestructible” vehicle. It was popular with both racing enthusiasts (versions of the Sport and the powerful GTS) and respectable Americans. From 1960 to 1966, the car was even produced as a station wagon.

Cost like a budget car looked like an expensive one

The 1960 model was the first “intermediate” Dodge model in the “Forward Look” style which was popular in those years. The brand’s post-war vehicles, like all Chrysler products, were distinguished by a solid but inexpressive design. The situation changed in the second half of the 1950s, when, under the guidance of designer Virgil Exner, the successful “Forward Look” style was developed. The brand’s lineup of those years consisted of the Coronet, Royal, and Custom Royal series. In 1960, in addition to the full-sized Polara and Matador models, more compact Dart models were produced, which immediately gained popularity.

Source: Drom

Initially, this model was created for people who had high expectations, such as luxury, comfort, and performance but did not want to pay for more. The machine was supposed to be cheap when buying, and just as cheap during the exploitation. Oddly enough, the model met these requirements. It became a new line of economy vehicles, with a corresponding price in this segment, but the similarities with economy cars ended at the price. The model offered a low price without any compromise. It was designed and built to be an expensive vehicle available for less than $3,000. Everything looked like expensive models. The model had a solid appearance – an elegant and distinguished style that immediately set it apart from the segment of cheap vehicles. In the interior, the combination of fabrics of different colors was done with taste and elegance. And under all this beauty, a “steel fortress” was hiding. For more than half a century, vehicles were assembled by bolting the body to the frame, and many machines of that time were still built according to this principle. Dodge engineers decided to do otherwise, they developed a new one-piece body, which in every way surpasses the body-to-frame assembly method. Dart was looking rich and modern at the same time.

The First generation: 1960 model year

Source: Dreamstime

The first-generation model was produced from 1960 to 1961 in Canada. It was a full-size vehicle with a length of 5.3 meters, but at the same time, it was the most affordable machine in the brand’s lineup. The Dart had sedan (two or four-door), station wagon, and hardtop versions. Under the hood of the machine was an in-line “six” 3.7, as well as V8 engines with a volume of 5.2, 5.9, or 6.3 liters. Three-speed gearboxes – manual or automatic, with push-button control. Speaking about the popularity of this Dodge model, it should be said that in many respects it was achieved due to the variety of options offered to the buyer. The car was originally produced in 3 trim levels: base Seneca, medium Pioneer, and luxury Phoenix. 

Did You know?

‎1960 Dodge Dart was a true movie star, featured in such movies and TV series as‎ Gasu Ningen dai Ichigo, 1960,  Elizabeth Taylor: Hollywood’s Child, 1975,  That Thing You Do!, 1996, Supernatural,  2005-2020,  The Flash, 2014-2022 and many more. The most remarkable appearances, however, were, in 1966 “Fireball 500” and in 1967 “Thunder Alley” ‎movies, where cars pop up as part of NASCAR footage.‎

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1973 Porsche 914: Two allies’ failure

The brightest names of the European automotive industry – Volkswagen and Porsche share a long and quite successful history of cooperation. However, there was one dark episode in their joint history, which seriously spoiled the relationship between the two companies. And its name was Porsche 914.

Source: Veiki

Volkswagen CEO Heinrich Nordhoff had a close relationship with the Porsche family and was a good friend of the company’s CEO Ferry Porsche. So when Nordhoff shared his plans to replace the obsolete Karmann Ghia coupe, Porsche offered to join forces. The benefits for both companies were obvious: Germans were getting a sports vehicle, and Italians – a big contract and the right to release the new machine under its name. Development began in 1966, and in March 1968, Italian engineers assembled the first running prototype. The new model was a compact, mid-engined coupe with independent all-wheel suspension and a removable roof. The Italian automaker managed to build a low-cost mid-engined sports machine that was to be marketed under the Volkswagen and under Porsche brands. In addition, the prototype got a four-cylinder 80 hp from VW Type 4 and a six-cylinder with 110 hp from Porsche 911. The development process was quite successful, but unexpectedly the board faced a tragic event: Heinrich Nordhoff died suddenly in 1968, and Kurt Lotz was appointed the new CEO. The new head of VW, Kurt Lutz, did not want to recognize Italian’s right to produce the 914 models, believing that since his company finances the project, the car should be produced exclusively under the Volkswagen brand. 

Source: Wallpaper Flare

During the long and difficult negotiations that brought the 914 projects to near closure, both companies came to a compromise – to name the new vehicle “VW-Porsche” and sell this model through a joint network.  The very first mass-produced central-engined sports car in Germany – 914 was launched at the Frankfurt Motor Show in 1969. Meanwhile, buyers greeted the model ambiguously: the new joint model was named “Volksporsche” or “People’s Porsche” and was not received by Volkswagen fans. Besides, the model was often criticized for the poor quality and cheapness of materials, which betrayed the “budget” origin of the car. 

1973 model year

Source: Veiki

For the first years, the model was produced with two engine options: a 1.7-liter horizontal four-cylinder engine with 80 hp under the Volkswagen brand and a 2.0-liter horizontal four-cylinder engine with 110 hp under the Porsche brand. In models with four-cylinder engines, the ignition switch was located on the right side. Since 1973, the model went through small updates. The Volkswagen 914 received a more powerful 1.8-liter gasoline boxer with 85 hp, and the Italian version 914 received a Volkswagen engine with the same 2-liter 100 hp, which somewhat worsened the dynamic characteristics of the sports machine. However, according to the expert’s opinion, both models were excellently controlled due to the mid-engined layout, as well as due to the use of boxer engines with a low center of gravity, low weight, which did not exceed a ton, and independent suspension, which was tuned and designed by Italian specialists. In 1973, bumper pads were added to the front of the car. Models ‎914/ 1.7 (1970-1973)‎ were equipped with retractable headlights, FRP removable roofs, chrome bumpers (matte black from 1973 onwards), and recessed round auxiliary headlights. At the rear, there was a gold-colored Porsche logo (an anodized black logo from the model year 1973). The wheels were also fastened with four special nuts.‎ Models ‎914/ 2.0 (1973-76)‎ were equipped with retractable headlights, removable fiberglass roofs, matte black bumpers, and sunken round auxiliary headlights beginning in 1975. An anodized black logo was attached to the rear of the body, and the wheels were fastened with four special nuts. The model stayed on the assembly line until 1976 when it was replaced by the 924, the next joint project of the two firms.

Did you know?

As one of the iconic sports car representatives, the 1973 release of the famous 914 model played a significant role in cinematography. It appeared in films and TV series such as Carrie (1976), The A-Team (1983-1987), Der Stand der Dinge (1982), The Gumball Rally(1976),  The Fall Guy (1981-1986),  The Pom Pom Girls (1976),  Double Agent 73 (1974),  Captain America II: Death Too Soon (1979), Beyond Westworld (1980), Roxanne (1987),  The Rockford Files (1974-1980) and much more. 

Are you thinking of buying a  classic car? Visit our inventory

1975 Pontiac Trans AM – the very first real muscle car in the world

Starting with building a sports car, Pontiac eventually developed the Trans AM, one of the most successful American muscle cars, which became a real legend. It was practically the very first real muscle car in the world.

Source: American Muscle Car Museum

In 1969, the iconic modification of the Pontiac Trans AM, named after the Trans American racing series, entered the market for the first time (interestingly the model never participated there). Externally, the Pontiac Firebird Trans AM of 1969 differed from the regular version of the model in bright white body color and two longitudinal blue stripes along the upper plane. A spoiler appeared on the trunk lid. The machine was equipped with the most productive “engine” – a 6.6-liter V8 with “Ram Air III” and “Ram Air IV” packages, as well as a modified suspension that allowed it to corner at higher speeds and more precise steering.

Historical reference

Source: Exotic Cars of Houston

The first Pontiac Firebird, which rolled off the production line in late 1967, was actually not quite the machine that plant general manager John DeLorean imagined. He wanted a sports vehicle equipped with two specially designed seats. However, instead, at the insistence of GМ top management, the company had to build the muscle car on the same basis as the Chevrolet Camaro. However, Pontiac’s new model was quite different from the Camaro. Launched as a new American road machine, Firebird quickly became highly popular. On the verge of the popularity of pony cars a new racing series called Trans Am was created, capable of competing even with real sports vehicle competitions. During this time, Jim Wangers was in charge of advertising for General Motors. He once recalled: “The racing version was practically the first entry of American machines into big-time motorsport.” For more than 30 years of production, more than 2 million copies were sold. At the same time, Pontiac engineers constantly continued to improve the model until it became a world-class muscle car. And their greatest achievement was their huge popularity: it was a great opportunity for those boys and girls who were too young to own and drive a real racing machine but still wanted a real American muscle car.

Difficult 70s

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The beginning of the 70s was a tough time for mighty muscle fans. The insurance lobby pushed for large price increases for high-performance vehicles, and consumer enthusiasm began to wane. Well, the fuel crisis that followed, drove the final nail into the coffin of muscle and pony machines. But at Pontiac, until the last, they believed in the wonderful future of their sports offspring. By 1974, the high-performance V-8 engine had all but disappeared from the American market. So Chevrolet stopped making the Z/28, while the Trans Am continued to improve. This model enjoyed extraordinary popularity. Fans of the model loved it primarily for its powerful engine, bold style, and excellent handling.

1975 release

Despite all the difficulties of the time, the Firebird even managed to increase sales – as many as 84,063 vehicles (and Trans AM increased sales 3 times compared to 1974) for the entire 1975! Catalytic converters had become mandatory this year, and fuel economy had brought new standards. The 1975 edition featured a more aggressive look. Flashes, spoilers, an air intake on the hood, extractors, and distinctive Firebird decals appeared on the machine. The 1975 model year exterior featured more rounded rear windows, changed rooflines, and turn signals were inserted into the grille. Also,  the model abandoned the Super Duty engine, and the TurboHydramatic 400 automatic. For this, a smaller TurboHydramatic 350 automatic was found to be sufficient. Extras on the release included air conditioning, tilt steering, power brakes, and power steering. In total, 27,274 Trans Ams were produced in 1975.

Did You know?

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The Pontiac Trans AM has become a real treasure not only for collectors but also for film lovers. The 1975 release appeared in such films and TV series as The Junkman, 1982, The Usual Suspects, 1995, Superman, 1978, The Rockford Files, 1974-1980, The Fall Guy, 1981-1986, Silk Stalkings, 1991-1999, Samurai Cop, 1991 and more.

Check out our inventory for this model or other classic gems.

1971 Chevrolet Camaro – “Super Hugger”

Called the “Super Hugger”, the second-generation Camaro’s basic mechanical layout was taken from its predecessor, with a one-piece structure using a front subframe, A-arms, and coil-spring front suspension and rear springs.

Source: No.1

The history of the Chevrolet Camaro began in 1966. This vehicle was created as a completely new one, even though parts from Corvair and Corvette were used in its design. The Muscle car was supposed to become the main competitor of another popular machine – the Ford Mustang. A year after the release of the model, its sales amounted to 2.2 million copies. A feature of this model was the appearance of the body structure of the front subframe of an impressive size. It was attached to the supporting body, and between them were rubber cushions. Due to this engineering solution, the vehicle had a spacious interior and a relatively large trunk. The machine was offered in several modifications. The most popular of them were SS (Super Sport). In addition, there was a version in which both modifications were combined. It was called RS/SS, but the nameplates on the car were placed at the request of the client, which caused some confusion. The car was equipped with a 5-liter engine with a capacity of 400 liters with a suspension suitable for racing and disc brakes. The rally version of the model (Rally Sport) differed from them mainly externally.

The second generation

Source: Mecum Auction

The second generation can be safely considered a typical representative of the American pony cars, which were produced by Chevrolet from 1970 to 1981. The start of production of the new generation was in the spring of 1970. The design of the new model became more European: it differed from the first cars of this model in that it was longer, lower and wider. Also, from 1970 Chevrolet discontinued convertible production. The new release became more like a “driver’s car” than its predecessor. The engine remained practically the same with a little increase – 0.1 liters were to its volume. However, due to the fuel crisis, in 1971 they began to use engines running on unleaded gasoline, which led to a decrease in their power.

1971 model year

The 1971 release received only minor styling changes from its 1970 counterpart. Inside, new high-back Strato bucket seats with integrated headrests replaced the 1970 low-back seats with adjustable headrests. The biggest change came under the hood: due to GM’s corporate requirement, all engines had to be designed to run on low-octane gasoline with regular, low lead, or unleaded gasoline, requiring a reduction in compression ratio and power ratings. Inline 6-cylinder engine with a volume of 250 in3 (4.1 L), V8 – with a volume of 307 in3 (5.0 L), and a 2-cylinder V8 – with a volume of 350 in3 (5.7 L) remained largely unchanged as they were low compression conventional fuel engines in 1970 and prior years. The power of the LT-1350 V8 engine used in the 1971 release had been reduced from 360 hp SAE up to 330 hp (250 kW) by SAE due to a reduction in compression ratio from 11.0:1 to 10.3:1. The 350cc engine in the 1971 Camaro produced 275 horsepower (205 kW) SAE. The power of the 396 (402 cc) V8 was reduced from 350 to 300 horsepower (220 kW) SAE due to a drop in compression ratio from 10.25:1 to 8.5:1. The 402 cc engine in the Camaro SS 396 1971 produced 260 horsepower (190 kW) on the SAE scale.

Source: Wallpaper Flare

Remarkably, sales and production of the 1971 model were hit hard by the famous 67-day strike at GM in the late 1970s. That already difficult situation was greatly shaken by the continued decline in interest in the pony car market, due to a sharp increase in insurance rates for high-performance machines. Things got to the point that rumors began to spread about the possible cancellation of the Camaro after 1972. The fears were all but confirmed a year later when a strike hit the Norwood assembly plant, which was the only one producing Camaros and Firebirds.

Did you know? 

Lost TV series (2004-2010)

Source: IMBCD

In general, GM marketers never bat an eye and very actively promoted the concern’s products on the screens as well. Ofter, US’s largest automaker sponsored films, consequently receiving carte blanche to advertise their products in it. Sometimes these appearances were just huge. One such example is the Transformers movie where the first generation Camaro in the full sense of the word became one of the main characters in the film. Screen appearances of the 1971 model are also not uncommon. However, its most striking appearance can be considered in the cult TV series Lost (2004-2010).

If you are looking to buy classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1965 Volkswagen Karmann Ghia Convertible – Beetle in a sports jacket

If you think that stylish and sporty-looking coupes with frail motors are the brainchild of our time, but never of the past, then meet one of the most massive pseudo sports cars of Germany’s automotive industry – the Volkswagen Karmann Ghia with the aerodynamic body hiding in the bowels of the folk stuffing from the “Beetle”.

Source: The Samba

The Volkswagen Karmann-Ghia convertible simultaneously combined the prosaic mechanics of the Beetle, the unique styling from the Italian Carrozzeria Ghia studio, and the handmade bodywork from the German car body studio. Shortly after the introduction of this model in 1955, production of the model doubled, becoming the most popular machine imported into the United States. American industrial designer Walter Dorwin Teague added it to his list as one of the most outstanding design products.

Image car to break into the American market

While the world gradually recovered from World War II, consumers began to demand more elegant and graceful vehicles. Although VW proved to be competitive with huge companies such as Ford, GM, and Chrysler, it still needed to uphold its image. 

Source: Concept Carz

VW decided to release an “image” car to break into the American market. For this reason, the company offered its good partner, the German coachbuilder Wilhelm Karmann Coachwerks, to build a sports roadster on the Beetle platform. In 1950, VW emissaries came to Osnabrück for the negotiations. Karmann was well aware that the creation of an elite Beetle-based vehicle would require an extraordinary stylistic drawing. He also knew that all of Ghia’s proposals were met with a stern rejection by VW management. Nevertheless, he decided to talk to Luigi Segre, the head of Carrozzeria Ghia. When in early 1953 the design work was over, Karmann went to Paris to see Volkswagen dealer Charles Latouche. He acquired a Beetle and secretly took it to Turin, where the stylist Gian Paolo Boano was supposed to take care of it. Moreover, all this was without the knowledge of VW CEO Nordhoff. As a result, Boano designed an amazing coupe in five months. 

After five months, the finished prototype was delivered (again secretly) to Osnabrück. On November 16, 1953, the management of VW came to Osnabrück to finally see the novelty of the creation of which the studio had already been allocated a significant sum. When the distinguished guests saw the exaggeratedly elongated, but on a standard platform, swift, albeit with a simple 1.2-liter 25-horsepower boxer, a snow-white coupe, they grasped. 

In July 1955, VW presented the machine to the European press. The press named the new machine a “worldwide sensation” that “still had no proper name”. As Italian names were highly valued Karmann-Ghia was suggested, a delightful-sounding name that everyone liked. In 1955, the model made its debut in the USA, and in August 1957, an open version of the vehicle was presented – a convertible, the release of which started on November 1st.

1965 Karmann Ghia convertible

Source: Concept Carz

Due to the high sales of this model, Volkswagen did not even advertise it in the early 60s. However, the group’s marketing policy began to change in 1961 with the release of a new generation (1961-1967). In the new generation, the model received 40 horsepower, and Volkswagen decided that everyone should know about it. In 1961, a new generation appeared called the Ghia Type 34. It was a variation of the previous Type 14s but on the chassis of the more modern Volkswagen 1500/1600. In the 1965 model year, the coupe and convertible received a 1.3-liter 40-horsepower engine, Solex 30 PICT carburetor that developed 140 km / h. In addition, the 1965 model had a seriously upgraded steering and front suspension, and front-wheel disc brakes were installed. She also received new bumpers and optics: a semi-automatic transmission appeared among the options. The 1965 release became one of the most popular convertibles on the market, as it featured excellent upholstery and glass rather than a plastic rear window. Motorists loved it because it compared favorably with the cheaper convertibles used in the European market. The model was on the assembly line until 1974, during which time almost 470 thousand coupes and convertibles were assembled at factories in Germany and Brazil – a fantastic number for a sports model.

Did You know?

Source: The Daily Drive

The 1965 convertible appeared in Quentin Tarantino’s “Once Upon a Time… in Hollywood”, where Brad Pitt’s character was the driver of a Karmann Ghia Cabriolet. 

If you are considering buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1964 Renault Caravelle – course for the USA

This French car with Italian design has remained in history not only as a successful model for the youth but also as one of the symbols of the melting of the Cold War ice. 

Source: Oldparkedcars

Caravels, of course, do not always come with three masts, sometimes there are none at all. The caravel, along with the brigantine, is a symbol of romance, distant wanderings, and the sailing vessel on which Columbus discovered America. The Renault Caravelle got its name with a hint of geographical discovery and in honor of the romantic old sailboat, meant to conquer the US market. For the European market, Caravelle was called quite differently: Floride. 

The origins

Source: Wikimedia

In the mid-fifties, the idea of ​​a “front” modification on a standard serial chassis was popular among many automakers of the Old World. The Germans set the tone: Volkswagen, with the support of the Italian coachbuilder Ghia, was the first to bring its “front horse”  – the stylish Karmann-Ghia coupe to the market.  As you know, the styling of the car was developed by Luigi Segre, based on the 1953 Chrysler d’Elegance model of master Virgil Exner. Segre’s masterpiece was actively supplied to the States, where high style was appreciated. The second place in exports to the United States among European automobile companies behind Volkswagen was firmly occupied by the French Renault. Two leaders of this company, Pierre Dreyfus and Fernand Picard, visited the United States in 1957 to assess the prospects of their enterprise in the local market on the spot. The interest shown by local buyers in the Volkswagen novelty did not escape their attention, and they decided to build such a model too. According to the legend, this decision was finally made at a dinner party with the governor of the US state of Florida, and in honor of this event, the original model got its name. However, later, it was decided to pick the name Caravelle for the US market to avoid the mutual jealousy between the states that could seriously undermine the sale of a car named after one of the states in other parts of the US. In the European markets, the model was sold as Floride.

1964 Renault Caravelle

Source: Oldparkedcars

In 1964, instead of the previous 48-horsepower four-cylinder engine, Renault began to use a modified version of the power unit from the Renault Estafette delivery van (1108 cm³), which developed 55 hp. The increase in power only slightly improved the maximum speed, but the maximum torque improved substantially (9 Mkg versus 7 Mkg), which was also obtained at lower speeds (2500 rpm instead of 3500). In practice, these modifications had resulted in increased operational flexibility. The gearbox, which was one of the car’s most talked-about parts, got reduced displacement handling, making the Renault Caravelle more sporty and masculine. In this version, the car was called Caravelle 1100 – the Floride designation was no longer used even for models that went to the domestic market. Remarkably, even British MG designers admitted that the 1964 Caravelle had the most successful and interesting front design for a sports 2-seater. No wonder, the British MGB model was very similar to this French coupe. This model was tested by the British magazine “Car” in November 1965. The car had a top speed of 143 km/h and accelerated from 0 km/h (97 km/h) in 17.8 seconds. Chrome-plated exterior trim parts disappeared from the body, however, the car looked good without them. No wonder, this model was particularly popular among women.

Did you know?

Brigitte Bardot in the Renault Caravelle Convertible

Source: Spirits of speed

Tested in 1964 by Europe Auto magazine, the Renault Caravelle 1100 was a derivative of the Dauphine from which it inherited its architecture and rear engine. Designed by Italian Pietro Frua, it was available as a convertible (with or without a hard top) or a coupe. It was especially popularized by Brigitte Bardot, who promoted it at the time.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1964 Chevrolet Corvair: middle-class compact car

Produced from 1960 to 1969 the Chevrolet Corvair was positioned as a people’s compact vehicle intended for middle-class folks. One of the distinguishing features of the model was the rear engine. 

Source: Mecum Auctions

The compact car became a mass phenomenon in the United States,  only in the early 1960s. While General Motors, Ford, and Chrysler continued the battling for customers, carrying out annual restyling and increasing the power units, cheap and practical “compacts” like the Rambler American and Studebaker Lark, as well as imported small machines from Volkswagen, Renault or Fiat, appeared on the market. In general, before the 60s, most Americans chose a machine based on “the more the better”, perceiving compact vehicles as second-rate. However, later for many, they became the only available vehicles or the second car in the family. The beginning of the economic recession forced at least part of the US population to think about saving. It got to the point that American Motors Corporation, which built its business strategy on the fight against the “gluttonous dinosaurs” from Detroit, rose to third place in the industry rankings, calling into question the hegemony of the “Big Three”. To meet this challenge, by the 1960 model year, General Motors, Ford, and Chrysler began developing their compact vehicles. On October 2, 1959, GM Corporation was the first of the Big Three to introduce its compact model, the Chevrolet Corvair.

The first generation (1960-1964)

Source: Auto Vercity

The entire project was led by General Motors Vice President Ed Cole. The name Corvair was chosen as a symbiosis of two names models’ – Corvette and Bel Air. The main feature of the machine was the rear-engine layout. It was a revelation for the US, but in Europe, such a scheme was popular and prospective. So, the most popular imported vehicle – the Volkswagen Beetle, was rear-engined.

The new release engine was an innovation for the American auto industry – a boxer, 6-cylinder, air-cooled, it included many parts from aluminum alloys. The gearbox was on the rear axle and was compact. The suspension of all wheels was independent, and the body was load-bearing! The tires were of a new design, low profile. The body was also innovative in design. No fins, no grille! In front, there were twin round headlights. Along the sides were horizontal stiffeners. The windshield was ordinary, but the rear was panoramic. Both structurally and stylistically, it was a revolution for the US market. Not surprisingly, the authoritative Motor Trend magazine awarded the new product the title of “Best Car of 1960”.

1964 Chevrolet Corvair 

Source: Hemmings

Significant engineering changes were made for 1964 while the lineup and styling remained relatively unchanged. Engine displacement had been increased from 145 to 164 cubic inches (2.4 to 2.7 L) by increasing the stroke. The base engine power had increased from 80 to 95 hp (from 60 to 71 kW; from 81 to 96 hp), and the power of the high-performance engine had increased from 102 to 110 hp. (from 76 to 82 kW; from 103 to 112 hp). Engine power remained at 150 hp. (112 kW; 152 hp), despite the increase in engine displacement. In 1964, improvements were made to the machine’s oscillating axle rear suspension with the addition of a transverse leaf spring and softer rear coil springs designed to reduce rear axle stiffness and provide more neutral handling. Compared to previous models, the springs could now be softer at both ends of the vehicle. The heavy-duty suspension was no longer optional, although all models had a front anti-roll bar as standard. The brakes had been improved with finned rear drums.

Despite a much improved 1964 model, Corvair sales fell by nearly 73,000 units that year. This was due to several factors, including the 5-year-old base styling, the lack of a pillarless hardtop (which virtually all competing compact models had), the lack of a V8 engine, and the introduction of the Ford Mustang on April 17, which broke all-new model sales records ( and ate Corvair sales).

Did you know?

A 1964 Chevrolet Corvair appeared in the 1987 science fiction film directed by Susan Seidelman in Making Mr. Right, starring John Malkovich and Ann Magnuson. The car appears a lot in different scenes in the film. One of the most notable appearances is when an emotionally advanced android impersonates the protagonist and hides in a Chevrolet Corvair to escape the lab.

For selling or buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

American power: 1966 Dodge Charger

At the peak of the muscle cars fever, the legend of the American auto industry Dodge Charger was born – the iconic car of Chrysler Corporation, designed to compete with Pontiac.

Source: Pixels

After the resounding success of the Ford Mustang, many American automakers followed in Ford’s footsteps and released machines of a similar class. The new strategy of the brand called for Chrysler-branded vehicles to compete against Oldsmobile and Buick, Plymouth against Chevrolet and Ford, and Dodge against Pontiac. Thus was born one of America’s greatest muscle cars, the Charger.

Worthy competitor

In the 60s, the marketing strategy of Chrysler Corporation changed with the new president Lynn Tuansend. According to this strategy, Dodge was meant to become Pontiac’s competitor. Thus, the new president wanted to increase the value and profitability of the brand. As big dealers were not happy with such prospects, assuming that in the short term it would hit their profits hard it was decided to launch a sports coupe on a mid-size platform that would help in the fight against the Ford Mustang and Pontiac. 

Instead of Coronet

Source: Top Speed

Remarkably, the Coronet model, introduced in 1965, was meant to become the first “muscle” from Chrysler. There was no trace of the “full-size” 50s, the machine was built on the mid-size “B” platform, on which all Dodge models of that time were based, except the flagship Custom 880. However, competitors like Ford Fairlane, Pontiac GTO, and Chevrolet Impala SS were much more impressive and harmonious, which concerned the Dodge division. So, in parallel with the Coronet, a prototype of another machine (based on later) was laid. It was the now-famous Charger. The model looked rather unusual – a large fastback with a long and smoothly falling roofline, rear lighting throughout the entire width of the body.

Model 1966: “Electric shaving” front

Source: Barn Finds

The designers also kept in mind the “blind” front end, similar to the grid of an electric razor … The project received the approval of Chrysler bosses and pre-production ideas boiled up. The first pre-production example was demonstrated to the general public during the Rose Bowl Games in 1965, at the university leagues superfinal match, traditionally and annually held on January 1 in California. The game attracted 100,087 spectators at the stadium and millions at the radio and television sets. The play was between UCLA and the University of Michigan. What a perfect place to present a new machine!

Source: SuperCars

In 1966, the Dodge Charger went on sale. The most distinguishing feature of the 1966 model was the hidden headlights and the original grille, which was popularly called the “electric razor”. Since the Charger was originally designed as a muscle car, a powerful engine was vital for it. And there were no problems with that! Only V8 engines with 230, 260, 335, and 425 hp were installed on it. The last one is the legendary Hemi, without a doubt the most spectacular motor of the muscle era. Competitors could not even dream of such a thing. By the way, Hemi developed all 500 l/s, which was much more than the declared number. Remarkably, in the 60s, the taxes on vehicles were paid depending on the engine size in Europe. In the US, on the contrary, taxes were paid for the amount of horsepower under the hood. Therefore, in the USA, “seven-liter giants” were used. And in the documents, the power was slightly underestimated so that the burden of taxes would not hit the wallet so hard.

With such powerful engines in service, the Charger became famous not only on public roads but also as a NASCAR racing legend. It was on this “monster” that the milestone of 200 miles per hour (320 km/h) was first overcome at the famous American circuit races. Moreover, the engineers worked a little on the aerodynamic characteristics and called the modification Daytona. A streamlined “nose” was added at the front, and a spoiler was installed at the back – 70 centimeters high! Thanks to the power of the vehicle, commensurate with the power of the train, 80% of all NASCAR podiums were occupied by Charger drivers!

Did you know?

Sports vehicles have always been filmmakers’ favorites, and the Dodge Charger is not an exception. As an iconic vehicle of the 60s, it appeared in many action movies such as They Call It Murder (1971),  Teenage Mother (1967),  Thunder Alley (1967), The Greatest American Hero (1981-1983), NASCAR: The Ride of Their Lives (2008), American Muscle Car (1998-2007) and many more.

For selling or buying this specific model or other classic machines, please visit our website.

1993 Bentley Continental R: The crowning achievement of the British automaker

Body styled from a non-Rolls-Royce model, the Bentley Continental R model fully changed the perception of the Gran Turismo cars of the 1990s with its expressive design and a powerful turbocharged engine.

Source: Charles Crail 

The luxurious Continental R coupe was the crowning achievement of the British manufacturer from 1991 to 2003 and the first to use the GM 4L80-E gearbox. The Continental R was the fastest, most expensive, and most powerful Bentley of its time. At the time of its introduction, Continental R was the most expensive production vehicle in the world.

Bentley’s revival

In the 80s, the brand lived through its hard times. Over the past 15 years, the brand had not been able to achieve proper recognition, let alone have successful sales outside the UK, in important markets such as the US. However, the managing director of Rolls Royce Motor Cars in the early 80s, David Plastow, still saw the potential of the brand. So, it was decided to give it a chance to shine, and the first step in reshaping the brand was the introduction of the standard 4-door turbocharged sedan, the Mulsanne Turbo model. 

Source: Classic and Sports car

However, the company did not stop there: so it was decided to further strengthen the sporty character of the brand and move away from the image of Rolls Royce. For this, John Heffernan and Ken Greenlee were appointed designers for the new concept. In 1985, a fiberglass mock-up of a new concept car was unveiled at the Geneva Motor Show as the Rolls-Royce “Project 90” concept of the future Bentley. The concept was greeted with enthusiasm, but it was shelved as the company began working on a replacement for the Rolls-Royce Corniche. During this process, Rolls Royce chief designer Graham Hull suggested to the board of directors to use Corniche designs for the new coupe. From that moment it was decided to direct all efforts to the creation of a new Bentley. In 1986, Graham Hull presented a design rendering of the new coupe that became the Continental R. The model’s grand launch was held at the 1991 Geneva Motor Show and had tremendous success. It was Bentley’s first non-Rolls-Royce design presented to the public in Geneva. 

1993 model year

For the first generation Continental R, the 6.75L Garrett was chosen – powered by a turbocharged V8 from the Turbo R. In 1993 models, power was 325 hp. (242 kW; 330 hp). 4,000 rpm and 610 N⋅m (450 lb-ft) maximum torque at 2,000 rpm were available, although this was always estimated as Rolls-Royce still had a policy at the time not to provide official data, preferring to describe output power simply as “enough”. The model used a new 4-speed GM 4L80-E automatic transmission which had been extensively tested by Rolls Royce over 1,609,344 km (1,000,000 miles) and modified by them to a very high level of excellence. The machine featured self-leveling hydraulic suspension (with adaptive steering/automatic ride control) and ventilated disc brakes at the front with two calipers. The engine was controlled by MK-Motronic digital fuel injection with a fully tuned ignition control system. At launch, the claimed top speed was 233 km/h (145 mph) and the 0-97 km/h (60 mph) acceleration time was 6.6 seconds. The 1993 Continental R cost around £180,000 in the UK at launch. 

Source: Classic and Sports Car

All vehicles featured an electronic transmission selector mounted on the center console (the first time Rolls Royce had made a machine without an automatic transmission selector on the steering column), as well as a Sport button to simultaneously adjust the transmission layout and stiffen the suspension for more aggressive driving. Road testers and journalists have repeatedly noted that the Continental R, for such a large and heavy car, demonstrates excellent handling characteristics at high speeds.

Did you know?

The completed pre-production Continental R (designed under the codename “Nepal”) was secretly flown to Switzerland for the model’s grand launch at the 1991 Geneva Motor Show.  The musical accompaniment for the launch of the model was also not chosen by chance: Zadok the Priest – an anthem written by Handel on the occasion of the coronation of the English King George II created a solemn and grandiose image for the car. The show shocked the Sultan of Brunei so much that he bought the show car at the event for over £2 million. The highlight of the Mercedes-Benz W140, also on display at the show, was completely overshadowed by the bright red, new Bentley Coupé due to a largely positive public reception.

For selling or buying this specific model or other classic machines, please visit our website.

1974 Volkswagen bus – the legendary hippie mobile of the 70s

The Volkswagen bus, or rather Transporter, is one of the first civilian minibusses produced by German Volkswagen since 1950. At the end of the 60s and the beginning of the 70s, it became the image of an entire era and a spirit of the hippie movement.

Source: Daily Car News

The history of the Volkswagen Transporter is the story of the formation of the minivan class in its classical sense. After the VW Beetle, the bosses of the German company decided to expand the model range with a practical car for company trips. Later, this car became the basis for a large number of body modifications (including trucks). But first things first.

In the 50s, the Federal Republic of Germany experienced a period of dawn. New enterprises appeared, and existing ones expanded. On the wave of success, Volkswagen also expanded its production capacity, releasing the second “people’s car” Bulli (Bull). Subsequently, the car was called Transporter or T1. The minivan was very simple, yet with the potential to conquer the whole world. When the mass production of the passenger Beetle was well managed, Volkswagen concentrated the attention of its engineers on the development of the second car in the lineup.

The birth of Transporter

Source: The Branson Auction

The idea of creating the first minivan belongs to the Dutch car dealer Ben Pon, who, during a business visit to the Volkswagen plant immediately began to develop the idea that it would be nice to start producing small and practical trucks. Fortunately, Ben was not alone in his dreams: ​​the Bavarian Gustav Mayer devoted his whole life to minivans and had talent from God. He started working at the Volkswagen plant in 1949, and by this time, rose to the position of chief designer in the Volkswagen cargo department. The coworkers embodied their dreams very quickly. From that moment on, all new Transporter modifications passed through Mayer’s hands. Thus, the bus design impressed the company’s top management and was approved by VW CEO Heinrich Nordhoff. In 1950 the first T1s were released.

The second generation

Source: Barrett-Jackson

In 1967, the successor to the T1 was launched – still the same inexpensive, but even more powerful and roomy bus (1967-1979). Another production branch was established in ‎Brazil, and the new German minibus began to arrive en ‎masse from the factory in Hannover and to the United States.‎ Volkswagen’s marketing approach to the T2 line was about the same as it was ‎with the “beetle” – it was simple in style and the most useful transport for home, ‎work, and picnic trips. In the United States, it quickly won the hearts and the minds of thousands as a cost-effective ‎family wagon, to travel and have fun. The T2 was inexpensive and simply arranged so that it was ‎possible to repair it even in the field. Plus, it was easy to customize. The Americans quickly equipped the “transporters” with beds, sinks, ‎and all sorts of decor for long trips around the country. Volkswagen took this ‎into account and soon began to produce special kits for camping cars.‎

Source: VWdrive

The 70s, in particular 1973, was marked by the first automatic transmission. In 1974, VW improved the bus, the engine of which reached 1800 cc. Design changes were also made: the fuel filler neck was no longer hidden behind the door as in previous versions but was installed flush in the side of the van. The car has a reinforced rear suspension and a dual-circuit brake system and got a top speed of over 100 km/h, and there were more modifications to its design.

Did you know? 

Gradually, all T2 acquired a cult status among marginalized groups. Their quirky ‎design appealed to the local hippies so much that the minibus turned into a convenient vehicle to travel, becoming a real symbol of the ‎counterculture.‎ The hippie movement, filled with the spirit of rebellion and rejection of consumerism and the militarism pursued by the American ‎authorities, became the golden age for the Volkswagen bus. Musicians, ‎artists, writers, surfers, and other adventurers decorated mini buses with ‎flowers and peace signs and hit the highways and the road, sometimes not ‎knowing what lay ahead of them.‎

Check out our inventory for this model or other classic gems.

1954 Mercury Monterey: a car that outperformed the average Ford

Launched in 1952 and lasting seven generations, the Monterey line was a separate series and top model of the Mercury brand. Created by Edsel Ford (son of G. Ford), the brand was the youngest of the Big Three launched before the war. It appeared in 1939 and occupied a niche between the “folk” “Fords” and premium “Lincolns”.

Source: Classic Driver

It all started back in 1937 when Edsel suggested his father develop and produce a new brand of car, average in the class, for middle-class people (between “folk” Ford and the Lincoln, which was positioned as a brand for the very wealthy). It appeared in 1939 and took the golden mean between these two classes of remarkable vehicles. Chrysler and Buick became the main competitors in this segment. It should be noted that the young E. Ford had many fresh ideas, sometimes rejected by Ford. But still, some of the proposals of the son were transformed into real projects which were very effective in terms of commercial success. After-war period Mercury brand vehicles were essentially a complete analog of Ford, with an even more controversial appearance.

The first generation

Source: Fine Art America

One of the biggest breakthroughs of the brand was the Monterey Coupe in the early ’50s. The car was equipped with a 5.7-liter V8 engine with 320 hp and 3-speed automatic transmission. The Monterey Coupe accelerated to 100 km/h in 6.3 seconds, and its maximum speed was 230 km/h. Interestingly, until 1952, the Mercury brand produced only one model, and then without a name. It is noteworthy that other companies in that period offered several series in the middle price range to create the illusion of diversity. And although the differences between the series often came down to the amount of chrome on the body and the level of interior trim, which helped to increase sales. Ford took the same vector and made a general restyling in 1952. By expanding the brand’s lineup to two series – the base Custom and the prestigious Monterey, the “blue oval” achieved the expected diversity. Monterey included a hardtop coupe, 4-door sedan, and convertible. All of these models had a one-piece curved “Mono-pane” windshield and panoramic rear window, resulting in 18% more glass area than early vehicles. Hardtops were new to Mercury, as was the all-metal station wagon. 

1954 Monterey

Source: Flickr

In 1954, Ford finally had its overhead-valve engine, the Y-block V8. Mercury used a 4.2-liter version with a five-bearing crankshaft and a standard 4-barrel carburetor. With the same volume as the Flathead V8 255, its power was 161 hp – 36 hp more. Changes to the design included knurled tail lights built into the rear fenders, a “toothy” section of the front bumper between the bullets, and additional chrome moldings on the sills. The instrument panel became rectangular, with a horizontal speedometer, and the toggle switches were located in front of it. A novelty for the lineup was a 2-door hardtop with a tinted perspex roof front. The glass roof was previously used on the Ford X-100 and Lincoln XL-500 concepts and in 1954 also on the production Ford Crestline Skyliner. It was possible to see the sky, the lights of a big city, and hanging traffic lights at intersections from the inside of the car. The problem was only in the sun rays, which created a greenhouse effect in the cockpit. The optional air conditioner helped to eliminate it, but it was still too expensive and bulky. Available in yellow or mint green with a white or dark green roof and yellow or dark green interior trim, the Mercury Sun Valley cost $130 more than a regular hardtop and only $28 less than a convertible. Its sales amounted to 9761 units, and in total, in 1954, 259305 Mercury cars were produced.

Did you know?

Rita Moreno sitting on her 1954 Monterey 

Source: Cars & Motorbikes Stars of the Golden era

The 1954 model was a real movie star and a favorite of Hollywood. She has been featured in iconic films such as Breakfast at Tiffany’s (1961), Gangster Story (1960), The Spy with My Face (1965), Magic Trip: Ken Kesey’s Search for a Kool Place (2011), and many more. And yet, the most well-known owner of the 1954 model was the famous actress and singer of Puerto Rican origin Rita Moreno, one of the twenty actors who won four major show business awards – an Oscar, a Golden Globe (received for a best supporting role in the musical “West Side Story”, 1961), Tony and “Emmy” In 2004, Moreno was awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom.

For more interesting car stories, please visit our Car Library section.

American Legends: 1966 Ford Thunderbird

If the entire history of the American automobile industry had to be reduced to one, but the most important, the most principled confrontation, then it would certainly be the age-old dispute between Ford and Chevrolet. As a result of the rivalry between these two giants, the legendary Thunderbird was born.

Source: WallpaperUP

The desperate rivalry between the two corporations of the American auto industry began back in the first decade of the twentieth century. Since then the degree of their dispute has never been lowered. How many epic battles were fought, very dramatic, and sometimes tragic stories occurred! There was only one thing missing – mercy and mutual assistance. In the never-ending, telenovela series, the confrontation between these two, one very entertaining episode can be found. In this episode, as a result of a heated competition, two legendary cars were born – the Thunderbird and the Chevrolet Corvette.

The star was born

The Ford leadership immediately saw a direct and clear threat in the Corvette when, at the 1953 Motorama, held in New York in January, the GM PR team presented a snow-white roadster with unusual contours and a fiberglass body. The elegant Corvette, so unlike the heavy and rugged Chevrolets of the time, became an instant national celebrity. Well, in the Blue Oval headquarters in Dearborn, reports from New York were studied without any enthusiasm. Of course, the “blue oval” bosses understood that a small sports car would not make a difference on the market and would remain a successful niche product at best. On the other hand, Ford was considered the main slaughterer of Detroit in terms of new stylistic concepts. It was clear that these “clumsy adventurers” from GM should not be allowed forward. 

1954 model

Source: Auto Vercity

Blue Oval’s senior management turned out to be extremely determined: Chevrolet is not to be ignored. It was not surprising that the very first proposed version of the sports two-door machine immediately received universal approval. However,  the whole trick, maybe, was not in a hurry, but in the fact that the designers created a masterpiece. Glancing at both the competing Corvette and the running out watch-time – the “blue oval” stylists hit the bull’s eye. Clean, light, devoid of deliberateness and far-fetched lines of the roadster, as well as very successful proportions, distinguished the new product from its peers. To reduce the cost of production and speed up the development process, the future Thunderbird borrowed most of the external trim elements from the then “blue oval” passenger models, but this did not spoil its appearance at all, but even added the charm of family continuity. So, in 1954, Thunderbird was born!

The fourth generation of  “Flair Birds”

No major changes were made for 1966, and the regular hardtop and convertible were back in stock, with interior and exterior styling upgrades. Remarkably, 1966 marked the end of an era: Ford decided to discontinue the Convertible, which had been part of this model’s lineup since 1955. In terms of interiors, the designers of the 1966 edition nailed it. New seat trim patterns, door panels, and rear trim panels have changed the look of the cabin. The seat pattern was changed to “biscuit” and “pleated” and the side panels were molded vinyl creases slightly wider than previous models in the series. The polished trim that ran from the front of the door panel just below the vent window and along with the molded armrest to the rear seat was removed. The fourth generation was nicknamed “Flair Birds” by fans. In 1966, the base 390 FE V8 engine was upgraded to 315 hp, and the 428 FE V8 was added to the lineup. The standard 390 engine (6.4 L) was provided by a 4-barrel carburetor. It was a “V-shaped eight” with a 7.0 liters volume and 345 hp. 9 seconds were needed to accelerate to 100 km/h.

Did you know?

“Thelma and Louise”, 1991

Source: AutoEvolution

In the early 90s, Ford Thunderbird was not a star anymore. Oldtimers were still cherished by motorists, but the latest mediocre models were not interesting to the public. The Ford management was about to remove the car from production when the cinema suddenly intervened in the course of things. Oscar-winning Ridley Scott directed the remarkable road movie in 1991, and people began to speak about Thunderbird again. The film “Thelma and Louise” featured Susan Sarandon, Geena Davis, and the 1966 Ford Thunderbird in person! This film instantly became a cult.

For selling or buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1992 Range Rover: the most expensive production model

Half a century of Range Rover history is phenomenal. This vehicle not only became the founder of an entire premium SUV segment but served as a prototype for several successful brands.

Source: FavCars

The embodiment of luxury and wealth, capable of becoming а fortress, a real wall to cover its owner from the outside world and human fuss.  All this was the Range Rover. On June 17, 1970, for the first time, the world’s first SUV was presented, which became a revolutionary discovery in its class. However, the history of the “pioneer of the class of premium SUVs” began much earlier than its official presentation.

Development of the first models

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The company’s first attempts to create an SUV were back in 1951 based on Willys’ army SUV. The goal was to create a reliable all-terrain vehicle for the needs of British farmers. During the war years, the Land Rover’s factory produced aircraft engines. From this production, many sheets of aluminum remained, which were used for the bodies of new cars. “Rover” – a manufacturer of military equipment – was thus provided with high-quality aluminum alloy, resistant to corrosion, which increased the service life of their vehicles. In parallel with the production of farmer machines, the company was developing more comfortable SUV models. But the first models of such vehicles were too expensive and not popular. It took several decades to create a future legend.

The First generation

The first generation of the model was produced from 1970 to 1996. During this period, more than 300 thousand copies were sold. Real sales started in September 1970, and in 1971, the Range Rover was exhibited at the Louvre as a work of art and a design benchmark. No other vehicle had ever received such an honor.  All the first cars had three doors, which caused a lot of criticism. But after the safety tests were carried out, it was decided to stop at this option. The standard model was much stronger and, importantly, was not subject to US import restrictions, which were based on very stringent passive safety requirements. 

Source: Classic Driver

The turning points in the history of the brand were 1980-1982. During these years, a lot of major changes were made to the car. It was equipped with a powerful branded engine with a volume of 3.5 liters and a Lucas L injection system or two Zenith/Stromberg/Solex carburetors. “Automatic” – a four-speed gearbox – appeared in 1982. On the highway, the machine could reach speeds of up to 160 kilometers per hour. For a heavy SUV of that time, this was a record.

1992 model year

Source: Drive2

1992 was marked with several implemented improvements such as a modernized V8, with 4.2 liters working volume and 202hp, an electronic traction control system, and an air suspension of all wheels, with automatically adjustable ground clearance. Before this, only trucks, buses, and selected luxury cars could boast of air springs. Perhaps, at this point, Range Rover became not only the most comfortable but also the most advanced and sophisticated SUV in the world. Аir suspension allowed solving the problem of controllability at a maximum speed of 180 km/h, without sacrificing cross-country ability. By pressing the appropriate button, the owner of the Range Rover could, willingly either cling to the asphalt or maximize the clearance for driving over rough terrain. Moreover, when reaching a speed of 80km/h, smart electronics automatically reduced the ground clearance to a minimum. In the same year, the VM turbo diesel (112 hp) of previous model years was replaced by a 2.5-liter Rover turbo diesel engine developing 111-122 hp. In 1992, a long-wheelbase version, the LSE (known as the County LWB in the US), went on sale. Disc brakes on both axles, permanent four-wheel drive, and automatic transmission became the cutting-edge solutions of their time. The 1992 model became the most expensive production model that Land Rover has ever offered.

Did you know?

Range Rover had been significantly upgraded over its long lifetime. One of such serious upgrades happened in the late 80s in the form of an anti-lock braking system installation in 1992 when the vehicle got traction control electronics. It was a real breakthrough in the early 90s. Disc brakes on both axles, permanent four-wheel drive, automatic transmission, and electronically controlled air suspension were also among the advanced solutions of the model year.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1989 Range Rover: The Royal’s Choice

The world’s first luxury SUV, the Royal family’s favorite car brand, the real British beauty, after all. Yes, all of this is about the Range Rover!

Source: Classic Driver

The Range Rover is a world-class legend that at one time broke all kinds of records in many respects, winning the love and respect of people all over the world. A special feature of its “character” was unsurpassed cross-country ability, combined with comfort, which set it apart from the crowd of the same class vehicles. It was the only off-roader in the world that was awarded the distinction, while displayed in the Louvre as the best car of its time. The Range is also the only car to reach the finish line in an epic run across the American continent, from Alaska to Chile. And not to forget, it was the “one and only” favorite car of Royals such as the queens of England, Queen Elizabeth’s mother, Elizabeth herself, the Spanish king, and many others.

Prince Charles in his Range Rover

Source: Classic Driver

The Range Rover was the British answer to the American Jeep Wagoneer, but surpassed its rival and became something more than just an SUV. While this outstanding vehicle is considered to be the world’s first luxury off-roader, many car historians are not sure about this fact. The truth is that the first off-roaders of this brand were very far from being luxurious, and besides, the American automakers were the first to enter this specific market. However, the Range Rover became a true standard and benchmark in its class, and even now it is still an unsurpassed car celebrity.

The origins

Source: Wallpaper Access

The creators of the first model were Rover’s chief designer Maurice Wilkes and his brother, chief executive Spencer Wilkes who took the American Willys as a prototype for the new model. But with an acute shortage of steel in the UK, it was decided to use aluminum sheets left over from the production of aircraft during the Second World War in the design. The Assembly of the prototype model began in the spring of 1947 and was presented at an automobile exhibition in Amsterdam in the spring of 1948. 

The 60s were the start of reconsidering vehicle concepts and making major updates to the design and engine. The experiments of the American automaker with the revolutionary all-wheel-drive Jeep Wagoneer, which combined the comfort of a passenger car with the capabilities of an all-terrain vehicle, caused considerable excitement around the world. It was not surprising that such a grand “all-terrain vehicle” maker as Rover seriously thought about creating something alike. Moreover, marketing research conducted by British experts in the mid-60s revealed quite unexpected trends. It turned out that more than 2/3 of the purchased Rover’s SUVs were used not for work, but for driving on roads and for outdoor activities. The management of the company made the right conclusions, after which the standard Land Rover was improved with various additional equipment options and a six-cylinder engine that allowed it to accelerate to 116 km / h, the appearance of a de luxe package that included all of the above. However, this was only the beginning. So, the result of painstaking work was the Range Rover, introduced in 1970. Further, the marketers and designers of the company made various upgrades to the model, the major ones of which were the 1980-1982, 1989, and 1992 model years, when a powerful 3.5 liters volume engine, a Lucas L injection system, and automatic – a four-speed gearbox, ABS and traction control electronics respectively were presented.

1989 model year

By the 80s, the modernization of the model went in the direction of increasing comfort. This became a new vector and a vision for brand development. The car was associated with the luxury class and the development was well-positioned in the growing premium market, where the Range Rover was one of the best in the all-wheel-drive segment. Attention was focused on the implementation of engineering and stylistic innovations. So, in the 1989 model year, the volume of the 3.5-liter aluminum V8 engine was increased to 3.9 liters and the car was equipped with anti-lock brakes – the first among cars with all-wheel drive.

Source: eBay

The 1989 model year featured a new chain-driven transfer case that provided quieter operation as well as easier and smoother shifting from high to low gear ratios. The new transfer case included a Viscosity Control Unit (VCU) that automatically controlled the center differential in slippery conditions. This helped eliminate the need for the driver to manually lock the center differential, as the VCU performed this operation automatically. As for the interior, it’s been updated with new color schemes, interior door trim, an improved radio/cassette system, and improved heating and ventilation. All models, except for the flagship Vogue SE, were offered four new exterior colors and two new fabric seat materials. Other improvements included a new rear window wiper program, a new rear view mirror, and a redesigned antenna on the rear windshield for improved radio reception.

Did you know?

To establish its reputation as the “Best All-Wheel Car” awarded in 1988 by Playboy magazine, eight special editions of 1989 Range Rovers were prepared for the “Great Divide Expedition”, a 12-day, 1,128-mile hike in the Colorado Rockies. During this expedition, automotive journalist Jay Lamm drove one of these cars at high-speed several times.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1988 Toyota Land Cruiser – durable, reliable, indestructible

Try to describe the legendary Land Cruiser in a few words, it will definitely be – durable, strong, reliable, and indestructible. But even these characteristics do not fully describe the impenetrable quality of an SUV built to survive in the most challenging conditions on the planet. And the Land Cruiser has been passing all the tests with honor for 70 years.

Source: Motor1

Like a battle-hardened soldier, this machine was born in the merciless conditions of war. During the Korean War in 1950, the UN and the US came to the aid of South Korea, and Japan played the role of a supply base while under US control. Soon, Japanese automakers received an order to supply compact vehicles with all-wheel drive for the American army. And as Toyota engineers thought about the production of their first SUV in the late forties, the work began immediately. With experience in building machines for the Japanese army in the 1940s, the famous manufacturer was well-positioned to fill a large number of orders from the Allied forces. In 1950, the development of such a machine began, and after five months of design, in January 1951, the prototype car was constructed.  

Toyota BJ – conqueror of Fuji

Toyota BJ was born as the Japanese analog of the American Willys Jeep. The novelty was created primarily for military purposes and was assembled from existing parts: the chassis was taken from a one-ton Type SB truck, a 3.4-liter gasoline engine from a Type B truck. Toyota decided to name the prototype Jeep BJ (B stood for Type B engine and J – for Jeep 4×4). The SUV, driven by a 3.4-liter engine with 85 hp, turned out to be very strong thanks to elements borrowed from trucks, and brilliantly showed itself off-road. The power unit was paired with a 3-speed manual transmission. Downshifting on BJ, unlike the “Willis”, was not provided. 

Toyota BJ, 1951

Source: myAutoWorld

Toyota won the status of the undisputed leader among SUVs in July 1951. Riding a BJ, pilot Ichiro Taira drove to the checkpoint on Mount Fuji at an altitude of 12,388-foot-high. Before that, no one had ever traveled so high by car. This is how BJ solidified its status as the best off-roader and holds it to this day. BJ was being finalized a couple more years, after which the car was sent to mass production. Interestingly, in 1954, BJ had to be renamed Toyota Land Cruiser, after Willys claimed trademark infringement. So the 4×4 SUV got a new name. Conceptual changes in the life of the vehicle occurred four years after the launch of the first car. So, in November 1955, the second Land Cruiser (series 20) was introduced, in which the main changes took place not outside, but inside: As a result, a strict and brutal army vehicle without frills turned into a comfortable civilian car.

1988 FJ62: Land Cruiser 60 Series

Source: Post War Classic

Compared to previous releases, the 60 series (1980-1990) underwent several interior modifications: power windows were installed, the front panel was changed, and the seats received additional lateral support and a more “sporty” profile. The FJ62 model that entered the market switched from a four-speed manual transmission to a four-speed automatic. It was upgraded to a 3955cc 3F inline-six engine that offered about 20 hp more than the previous one. The 1988 3F engine received electronic fuel injection (EFI), which was reflected in its index – 3FE. Round headlights were also replaced with double square ones. The 3F engine had been made lighter and more compact to reduce exhaust emissions and fuel consumption, but at the same time, its power had been increased to 155 hp. at 4200 rpm. The FJ62 also had three rows of seats: to get into the third seat, the second had to be folded down first. Thanks to the high roof, the interior was spacious enough, although there was not much legroom. In 1988, the JF62 station wagon was also added to the lineup. The example of the 60th series shows how the Land Cruiser, starting with a semi-military truck, gradually turned into a comfortable passenger car. This phenomenon laid the foundation for the subsequent appearance of the 80th and 100th series models.

Did you know?

1988 Land Cruiser is also a legendary car of the screens. One of the most cinematic all-terrain vehicles has appeared on the screens of films and TV shows like  A Touch of Fate (2003),  The Invasion (2007), The Vampire Diaries (2009-2017), Alias (2001-2006), Greenberg (2010), Undercovers (2010-2012), The Jane Austen Book Club (2007) and much more.

For selling or buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1966 Oldsmobile Toronado: Innovation beyond imagination

The Oldsmobile Toronado is GM’s attempt to create a Personal Luxury coupe with great design, a powerful engine, and advanced technical equipment. Unfortunately, Oldsmobile has not appreciated accordingly, and it almost failed in sales.

Source: Supercars

Luxurious, innovative, but almost a failure – this is the first generation front-wheel-drive muscle car Oldsmobile Toronado (1966 – 1970). It entered the history of the American automotive industry not only as a pioneer but also as a popularizer of front-wheel drive. This Personal Luxury model introduced several cutting-edge technical innovations at once, quite different from the existing American cars of its era. Introducing the European style of Gran Turismo to the masses, Toronado remained a true American classic muscle car with the ideology – ” there is never enough power”. Using the most monstrous V8 power available at GM’s plants, the design of this “athlete” turned out to be surprisingly compact and, as the practice has shown, very reliable.

American front-wheel drive

Beginning in 1954, General Motors engineers worked on a so-called combined power module, including an engine, automatic transmission, and differential, which was for the introduction of front-wheel drive on mass cars. The result was a front-wheel-drive monster with a powerful 7.4-liter V8 – Oldsmobile Toronado. At first, GM designers planned to install a new unit in one of Oldsmobile’s compact models, but then marketers intervened, believing that it did not make sense to spend huge sums of money to “shove” an advanced development into a budget car. So it was necessary to create a separate chassis. In addition, the development plan of GM Corporation provided for the introduction of a new sports car with a powerful engine, a two-door coupe body, an original design, and an interior into the model ranges of all brands.

Source: Flickr

The Oldsmobile engineers did their best by designing a unique front-wheel-drive chassis (there were only two front-wheel-drive car companies in the USA before that: Cord and Ruxton, both not very successful). When a sketch of the car was finalized, it became the winner of the competition among Oldsmobile designers. The result was a supercar with a sloping roof, massive rear pillars, smoothly turning into wings, a long hood, and closing headlights. The technical stuffing also did not disappoint. That same combo included a 7.4L V8. 385 hp (soon the power was brought up to 400 hp), the torque from which was transmitted using a chain to the main gear mounted in the crankcase. The conventional wisdom nowadays is that a front-wheel-drive car can effectively handle up to 300 horsepower maximum, but the Toronado somehow handled four hundred horses. Toronado’s name came from the Spanish word toro (“bull”) and tornado – whirlwind – a perfect name for a perfect sports car that was able to reach speeds of up to 220 km / h.  In 1968, it received the title of “Car of the Year” from Motor Trend magazine.

Almost a failure

Source: Mecum Auction

In 1966, Oldsmobile Toronado’s debut was the most talked-about event. It was a remarkable launch of the first front-wheel-drive car. Toronado did not descend from the pages of the automotive press of those years. Journalists praised the car for its excellent handling, responsive engine, and excellent design. However, for average Americans Toronado was only a marvelous vehicle to admire, but not to buy. Well, first-year sales were good, and in 1966, 41 thousand cars were sold. However, the next year’s sales collapsed by half. Ordinary buyers did not seek to buy Toronado. They were put off by the peculiar design, front-wheel-drive layout, and exotic UPP power module. In other words, the Oldsmobile’s advantages turned into disadvantages. To save the situation, the famous sports car went through several updates in mechanics and design. The engineers even softened the suspension, as many potential buyers complained about the Toronado’s overly stiff ride. But it did not work. The market rejected the car, and 1970 was the final year in the fate of the first-generation Oldsmobile Toronado.

Did you know?

1966 Oldsmobile Toronado featured in a record number of films and TV series. This handsome can be found in The Dark Half (1993), Charlie’s Angels (1976-1981), Blood, Guts, Bullets, and Octane (1998), Stir Crazy (1980), Disco Godfather (1979), Mad Men (2007-2015), Holly Valance: State Of Mind (2003) and much more.

For selling or buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1966 Chevrolet Chevelle Malibu: America’s Muscle “dream”

The Chevelle was the epitome of the “muscle” concept popular in the 60s – “big motor in a small car” and its popularity was not just deserved, but completely predetermined.

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The Chevelle was a classic American muscle car – one of the most powerful ones in the history of the brand. Americans really fell in love with it. The machine had a harmonious design, excellent technical characteristics, and a very affordable price. The model entered the Chevrolet lineup in 1964, coinciding with the very origins of the “muscle cars” emergence. The vehicle was small by American standards, therefore, putting a good powerful V8 under the hood turned it into a full-fledged projectile in 1965. In general, the Chevelle became a true epitome of the “muscle car” concept and its wide popularity was not just deserved, but completely predetermined.

Start of the Star Trek

In October 1963, the Chevelle entered production. From an engineering side, the model had a fairly advanced design for its class: a powerful spar peripheral frame with a kink in the area of ​​​​the rear axle, a front independent suspension on double wishbones, and a dependent rear suspension on coil springs. A-body was distinguished by good versatility, on its basis it was possible to easily build machines with different body types: from convertible to pickup trucks. But most importantly, it became possible to mount large-sized large-volume engines. However, GM’s corporate executive order prohibited the creation of new models on the A-body platform, with engines larger than 330 cc inches. Nevertheless, Chevrolet didn’t give up on the sports version and prepared a special modification of the Malibu SS (SuperSport). It included a 220-horsepower V8, 280 cc inches (4.6 L), 14″ wheels with hubcaps from the Impala SS, and a sporty interior. The market warmly welcomed the new Chevrolet sports car, and almost 77,000 vehicles were sold in the first year. But that was only the beginning.

Source: Hemmings

In 1965, an updated 5.4-liter engine was registered under the hood of the SuperSport. Engineers increased the compression ratio from 10.5 to 11:1, while increasing power to 350 hp along the way. In addition to the engine, the machine has undergone a light restyling, having received a radiator grille pointed in the middle part and a new interior trim. But most importantly, at the end of the year, Chevrolet released a completely crazy, limited version called the SS 396 Z-16. 

1966 Chevelle Malibu

Source: Barret-Jackson

In 1966, the model was radically updated. From 1966 Chevrolet Chevelle SS was considered a separate model, not a modification to the standard model. It was a due response of the company to the release of various “muscle cars” from other corporations. Its price started from $1,501 and the vehicle was sold as the Malibu SS: these symbols were visible on the rear panel. In addition, the machine had different indexes, which depended on the type of body. For example, for a convertible, it was 767, and for a sedan, it was 737. The model tried on a nice body with rounded shapes, with a typical “Coke bottle” style, bulging rear fenders, and a curved waistline. In addition, the engine range has been seriously redesigned. The junior engines were replaced with one 396 cc engine with different boost levels: 325, 350, 365, and 375 hp. The 6.5-liter power unit had 8 cylinders and a V-shaped layout. This CID engine could deliver a variety of hp. But there were differences in the exterior: the machine was equipped with side moldings, air intakes on the hood, as well as tires with a red stripe, applied to them. The famous machine of the first generation lasted on the assembly line until the end of 1968. A total of 275 thousand units were produced, which made the Chevelle SS one of the most popular muscle cars in history. It was replaced by the second generation model.

Did you know?

Source: Mecum Auctions

As a true representative of the powerful class of muscle cars, Malibu SS has played roles in more than one movie. A real procession of the brightest vehicles, you can safely call the film “Need for Speed” 2014 release, where you can meet many legendary machines from different eras, including Malibu SS of 1966 release.

For selling or buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

Incredible 1997 Porsche 911: a masterpiece from Zuffenhausen

More than half a decade passed since the 911’s launch in Frankfurt, where the model quickly established itself as a “real Porsche“. The dynamics and appearance of the new sportscar were beyond all expectations. Worldwide success was guaranteed.

Source: Wroom

Undoubtedly this sportscar has been at the heart of the Porsche brand with its rich and constant traditions. The birth of the legend took place at the International Motor Show (IAA) in Frankfurt, where the long-awaited successor to the 356 was presented in 1963. The new sports car, which was initially called the 901, followed in the footsteps of the famous predecessor—reflecting the aspirations of the brand and marking a transition to a higher class. However, the French Peugeot, which had a patent for indexes with 0 between two digits, challenged the name of the 901 model in court, and it was renamed 911. Overall, more than 820,000 pieces were produced, and it became the most successful car in the world in terms of sales.

New generation – new goals

With each new generation of the machine – and there are seven – the brand’s engineers from Zuffenhausen and Weissach have created something new, each time confirming the innovative power of the brand. This machine, like no other one, combined seemingly contradictory concepts such as sportiness and suitability for everyday use, tradition and innovation, exclusivity and social recognition, design, and functionality. Not surprisingly, each new generation has created its own unique success story. The most precise definition of the model was given by Ferry Porsche as “the only car you can drive in an African safari or race at Le Man, go to the theater or drive in the streets of New York.”

Source: Vintage Car Collector

This classic “sportsman” has always featured state-of-the-art technology at the time of its release. Many of the ideas that found their first expression in the 911 originated on the racetrack. After all, it always remained true to the principle of high performance, which was tested in motorsport’s most important testing laboratory. After the launch, it participated in all the prestigious motor races, winning and proving its versatility and reliability. 911 shares nearly two-thirds of the 30,000 Porsche wins.

1997’ 911 – water cooling

Source: Petrolicious

An important period for the model was the fifth generation (series 996), which rolled off the assembly line from 1997 to 2005. A completely new “911” did not lose its spectacular origin. In 1997, the company decided to forego air cooling. After 34 years, the company had made a large-scale modernization of its legendary sportscar and this solved several urgent problems at once. First, this concerned the process of reducing production costs, which began with the previous model, by making the components as compatible as possible with other model ranges, for example, with the Boxster, as well as the compliance of vehicles with modern requirements for safety and toxicity of exhaust gasses. An absolute novelty in this generation was the use of a water-cooled boxer engine. Thanks to the presence of four valves per cylinder, it developed 300 hp and was one of the best machines in terms of exhaust toxicity, noise, and fuel consumption. 911’s 5th generation opened up new perspectives for the brand. In the 1997 model, traditional proportions have been preserved and combined with modern technology. The legendary sports car reinvented was ready for the challenges of the future: absorbing the heritage of previous generations, this sports machine opened the first chapter of a new era. This was evident even in its design.

Source: Carscoops

The design reinterpreted the classic lines of the model, resulting in a low drag coefficient of 0.30. The 996 series lines were the result of common parts with another successful model, the Boxster. Working on this machine, the designers decided to deviate a little from the traditional style and experiment. As a result, recognizable lines with new details were produced. Headlights with integrated turn indicators became a striking design element – at first, this decision was questioned by many, but then it was often copied by other manufacturers. Until 1997, the body remained virtually unchanged, and in the fifth generation, it was created from scratch. The driver’s cabin got a completely new interior. In addition to sporting qualities, driving comfort was also important. For the first time, the brand upgraded the wheelbase (increasing by 10sm) and the interior has changed drastically. And all these changes cost the consumer not very expensive – the new generation added only a couple of percent to the cost. 

Did you know?

Like all representatives of its class, the 1997 Porsche 911 appeared not only on racetracks. Perhaps, the most memorable appearance of the 1997 model can be safely considered in the cult computer game Need for Speed: Porsche Unleashed, as a Class 2 Modern Era vehicle, featured as a coupé and a cabriolet.

For more interesting car stories visit our Car Library section.

1968 Pontiac Firebird: Phoenix Rise

In pursuit of the Mustang’s success, General Motors created not one, but two similar models at once to beat the ferocious Ford stallion. As a result, in 1966, the Firebird and Chevrolet Camaro were launched. A new era of pony cars was emerging.

Source: FavCars

The 50s and 60s are rightfully considered the golden age of the US automotive industry. A lot of iconic vehicles appeared these days. Especially popular in those days were rear-wheel-drive models with a V8, the power of which sometimes exceeded 400 hp. During this period the iconic Ford Mustang, Chevrolet Corvette, Camaro, and Pontiac GTO appeared. Perhaps no less famous was the Pontiac Firebird, named after the fiery bird of the Phoenix.

Cousins or siblings?

The history of this line began as a result of a “family quarrel”. GM rejected the project by John DeLorean, who dreamed of a two-seat sports car, based on the Banshee model, so unusual for the Pontiac brand. DeLorean’s resistance led to a compromise between the traditional brand and the power of the machine. Pontiac was tapping into the F-platform development that Chevrolet had already begun with its Camaro. Thus, the new vehicle appeared in the family of pony cars, 5 months later the Camaro’s production. Indeed, the first copies of these machines were so similar that they could be called not cousins but siblings. Firebird vs Camaro – the beginning of a family quarrel.

Source: Wallpaper Flare

With sales starting, the newly released machine couldn’t avoid the comparisons with its “cousin”: Chevrolet fans even called it a belated continuation of the Camaro idea. No wonder, these two machines had almost completely similar production cycles and the same materials, including sheet metals. However, later, with the introduction of new and more original releases from the Trans-Am series, Firebird vehicles gradually began to gain fame, acquiring their popularity and prestige. No rivalry between cousins – Chevrolet and Pontiac simply rejoiced at the success of their brainchildren. The Firebird has gained popularity due to its good dynamic performance and affordable price. During the first year, 88 thousand coupes and convertibles were sold, and in 1968 over 100 thousand machines left the assembly line.

The 1968 release

Source: WallpaperSafari

In the 1968 model year, a newly restyled vehicle was a little different from the previous year’s release. Pontiac’s designers made several changes to the interior and some minor updates to the exterior. The interior of the 1968 model received an enlarged padded instrument panel and sun visors. There were also windshield pillar moldings, crushable armrests, and a flow ventilation system with adjustable round deflectors on the lower instrument panel. The newly installed Astro ventilation system caused side vents removal. At the same time, the Pontiac received fender lights, strong headlight protection, and stylized arrowheads on the sides, not to mention the staggering suspension and multi-leaf rear springs for improved handling. Under the hood, the Firebird received a staggering amount of horsepower, which was the result of a new, powerful V-8 engine installation. Buyers immediately liked the new pony car and in just one year the number of its sales exceeded – the company sold 90152 coupe models and 1960 convertibles. While 1968’s release’s appearance underwent minor changes, its power grew, like all Muscle Cars this year. The stock 400 added power and put out 335 hp, and with the Ram Air, much more. In the middle of the year, the 340 hp Ram Air II appeared and a new, already third 400 cc V8 High Output. Subsequently, the 175 horsepower (130 kW) 3.8-liter engines with a single barrel carburetor were superseded by the more powerful 4.1-liter engine producing 215 horsepower (160 kW) with a four-barrel carburetor. Also, for the 1968 model year, the 5.3-liter engine was replaced by a 5.7 liter “HO” version, which had a modified combustion chamber and produced 320 horsepower. Subsequently, engines of this volume (5.7 l) became the most popular for this class of vehicles. 

Source: WallpaperUp

Did you know?

Like all members of its class, the 1968 Pontiac Firebird was the star of American roads and screens. The 1968 release appeared in films such as Das Beste Stück (2002), Mr. President: Happy People (1998), Booker (1989-1990), Alfie Darling (1975), etc. However, one of the most memorable appearances of the 1968 model was in Australian superstar Kylie Minogue’s single “Some Kind of Bliss” music video from her sixth studio album Impossible Princess (1997).

If you have a 1968 Pontiac Firebird and you are looking to give it a good home, contact us!

1968 Chevrolet Camaro – the great American

Camaro, without exaggeration, is a legend- a car whose history kept pace with the development of the Chevrolet brand itself. Since 1966,  several generations had been produced, united by a powerful engine and “old school” design.

Source: WallpaperSafari

– “Camaro”? What does it mean?

– It’s a small, bloodthirsty beast that feeds on Mustangs

Well, it’s generally accepted that the discussion above is just a legend, but many still believe the conversation took place in late September 1966 between the press and top management of the Chevrolet division of GM. Nevertheless, on this day, September 29, 1966, one of the most formidable and beautiful predators of the automotive world ever hunted on the freeways was presented. And its name was Camaro. With this short capacious word, General Motors answered to Ford, which since April 1964 has been freely driving herds of its Mustangs across the prairies of the American market. It was time to share the territory…

Birth of a LEGEND

According to many analysts, the first response to the Ford Mustang was the elegant Super Nova concept car. It was shown in the spring of 1964 during an exhibition in New York. However, it was not even as closely cool as the wild Mustang. And then designers have gone to bat, and ideas boiled up.

Source: BestHQWallpapers

This is the official version of the events. In fact, General Motors had been looking at this type of vehicle since 1958, involving Pontiac brand designer Bob Porter. In the 60s, four-seater sports cars that possessed similar dimensions and weight to the Mustang were very popular. Every designer dreamed of creating such a car, but at that time these projects did not meet the corporate interests of the US auto giants at all. However, when in 1966 Mustang sales almost hit half a million in a year, GM got seriously interested in what was going on and embarked on the journey to create a rival vehicle. All authority to combat the brood stallions was assigned to the Chevrolet Studio within the GM Design Center, led by Henry C Haga. The work on the interior was entrusted to George Engersbach, who created the salons of such remarkable machines as Corvette, Corvair, and Chevy II.

So “Little Shrimp” or “Companion”?

Source: WallpaperCave

Meanwhile, the presentation date was approaching, and the car still did not have a name. The press and GM itself came up with many pilot names, including Nova, Panther, Chaparral, and even Wildcat (later used for Buick). In the end, the car came out with the name “Camaro”. Chevrolet interpreted its origin as the word borrowed from an old French explanatory dictionary, meaning a “friend”, “companion”. Ford, in turn, unearthed another meaning of the word, this time in an old Spanish dictionary – “small shrimp”. The press was having fun with might and main, adding fuel to the flames. A certain journalist discovered another meaning of this word – in slang, “make a Camaro” meant “to guts out” of an opponent. All the fun, however, ended the moment the world witnessed the stunning debut of the 1967 Chevrolet Camaro.

1968 Chevrolet Camaro

The 1968 model came in two body styles – a coupe and a convertible. Moreover, several were available, the most popular of which were the SS and Z28. The most powerful V-shaped eight engine was installed for this machine, with a working volume of 5.7 liters (255 hp). Interestingly, the Z28 modification never appeared in the advertisement, which did not make it less popular. The reason for such fame was the power disc brakes on the front wheels, the suspension prepared for competitions, the Muncie 4-speed gearbox, and, of course, the most powerful argument for buying this modification was the forced 5-liter engine. It was a modification of the 5.4-liter engine, installed on a 4.6-liter crankshaft. This design was a requirement for the Trans-Am race.

Source: FavCars

In 1968, some improvements were made to the design, and the exterior design was slightly changed. Following new US laws, side turn signal repeaters were installed. The protruding corner of the grille became sharper, and the taillights were divided in the middle by a vertical bar. The vents have disappeared from the doors. Shock absorbers with improved characteristics were installed. On some modifications, mono leaf rear springs were replaced with multi-leaf ones. Updated design in 1968 – rectangular fog lamps, pointed grille, turn signal. In total, 235,147 vehicles left the gates of GM factories in 1968.

Did you know?

Camaro was often used in drag racing. A 1968 model driven by famed Bill “Grumpy” Jenkins won the American National Drag Racing Championship in 1970. 

For more classic cars, visit our website.

1967 Dodge Coronet: History of the legend

The second half of the 60s was truly the golden era of real muscle cars. During this period, the legends of the American car industry were born, such as the iconic Dodge Charger, Dodge Coronet, and Dodge Challenger, which formed the elite sports club “Scat Pack”.

Source: Sotheby’s

The iconic Coronet, which was one of the best Dodge models, was so popular in the USA that the company released as many as 8 generations of this model between 1949 and 1980. The machine had serious updates several times, which made it even more popular.

The Origin

The history of this model began in 1949. In the first four generations, the vehicle was representative of full-size vehicles of the brand. The first models were distinguished by an elongated design, which made the machine body round and ovoid. These machines were powered by a 230 cubic inch inline six-cylinder flathead engine and produced about 103 hp. In the first generation, the model also received a limousine body with four doors and the ability to accommodate up to eight passengers.

Source: Peakpx

The first major change took place in 1953 when the design of the machine was completely changed. It had become more streamlined with a few more facets. The 241 cubic inches Hemi V8 “Red Ram” engine was also introduced. It was able to set over 100 records when driven in the Bonneville Salt Flats in Utah. The model received updates a few years later, such as the 315 cubic inches Hemi V8 in the 1956 model and the 354 cubic inches Hemi V8 in the 1957 model. The stunning history of this vehicle came to an end in 1959 when the company decided to focus on new models such as the Matador, Polara, and three Dart models. However, this did not last long, and already in 1965, the production of the model was resumed. The new, resurrected model was nothing like previous versions, but a mid-range model with a sleek body that made it look more like a muscle car – a popular car class in the late 60s. A year later, the manufacturer produced the model with two different engines, a 440 cubic-inch V8 and a 425 cubic-inch V8.

1967 model year

Source: GoodFon

The updated model immediately caught the customers’ attention and quickly conquered the market. From the very beginning of sales, the car was available with all powertrains from the Chrysler engine line: from the 3.7-liter 225 Slant-6 I6 to the powerful 426 Hemi V8 (7 liters, 415 hp). In 1967, a special modification of the model –  R/T appeared, which was offered in the form of a convertible and hardtop coupe with Chrysler’s largest engine of a 440 V8 with 380 hp (280 kW), dubbed “Magnum”. The only additional engine was the Hemi 426, which was in its second year in “street” configuration and again had an output of 431 hp (317 kW). It was available for an extra $908. The transmission was provided by either a superb three-speed Mopar TorqueFlite automatic or a four-speed manual. Starting from 1967, Chrysler decided that the Hemi should only be available in their muscle cars, the Dodge Charger, Coronet R/T, and Plymouth Belvedere GTX. 

Source: WallpaperUp

The best engine option for the rest of the model line became the 383 4-cylinder V8. Despite this, 1967 Hemi-powered Coronet Deluxe sedans were produced. There was also a 1967 two-door Coronet 440 hardtop and a 1967 two-door Hemi hardtop Coronet 500 that are not among the 55 Super Stock WO23 vehicles produced for Dodge racers. However, since 1967, the Hemi engine in a new version with a capacity of 425 hp was only available for R/T modification. The base for the Coronet R/T was the 440 V8 Magnum block (7.2 liters, 375 hp) and only a few versions were equipped with 440 V8 Six-Pack (390 hp) and 426 Hemi. Acceleration to hundreds of the 375-horsepower version was declared at around 6.6 seconds, top speed – 196 km/h. Many classic car collectors think that the most interesting design of the model was in 1967 – at that moment the Dodge machine factory was almost completely reorganized. With the introduction of the Dodge Coronet R/T 440 Magnum version with a 375 horsepower engine, the automatic transmission became the main one for the model. There was no longer a mechanical gearbox in any of the trim levels.

Did you know?

As a representative of an equally vibrant era of muscle cars and political events, the 1967 model found its way into the 2013 romantic drama Love and Honor directed by Danny Mooney, featuring Liam Hemsworth, Austin Stowell, and Teresa Palmer. The action of the film, based on a true story, revolves around lovers who were separated by the Vietnam War.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1967 Dodge Charger – а gem of Мuscle cars

The 1967 Dodge Charger is a prominent example of the Chrysler empire, produced in the heyday of the muscle car era – from the mid-60s to the early 70s.

Source: The Coolector

When the high exterior styling and performance intersect, a truly special vehicle is created. The Dodge Charger was one of those. In 1966, when a brand new design car came out, the motoring world grasped. The new model was a leap forward in the 1960s auto design and boldly did what other cars rarely did and muscle cars didn’t do at all – delivering stunning performance combined with exceptional luxury. Before this particular model, Chrysler’s vehicles were a little boring. They were fast, thanks to an impressive range of engines, but when it came to coolness, there was a lot to be desired. The newest sportscar solved this problem with a wave of a magic wand. Its roofline was the most radical of any mid-size car on the market, trim as chic as a Chrysler. Its name came from an English “warhorse”, which was immediately justified when the gas pedal was pressed. No wonder: it was produced for racing. 

Dodge was a special division built for stock car racing. When the model appeared in 1966, it was the first attempt by a major manufacturer to create a vehicle whose main feature was racing aerodynamics from bumper to bumper. The year was 1966 and the big game was NASCAR. No other race car could match the “24 hours of speedway survival” at Daytona. And the Charger, with its new aerodynamic styling, was a serious threat to the big tracks. Nevertheless, David Pearson won NASCAR in 1966 making this racing monster the winner in its first season. 

Aerodynamic body and luxurious finishes of the 1967 model

Source: SportCars

In the 1967 release, the winning combination (1966) was left almost unchanged. It was the most progressive style at that time. From the all-over grille with chrome lettering and hidden headlights to the position lights – the automobile was an eye-catcher. So far, the car’s most attractive design feature had been the roof – fully aerodynamic, from the windshield to the parking lights, and including a small rear window that looked more like a sunroof. The exterior of the vehicle was also impressive. The owners of this model were surrounded by a chic and bright interior: four individual bucket seats, a full-length console, and a control panel with either racing car or spacecraft equipment. Among other innovations were folding rear seats, which allowed to fit a lot of luggage or hide a couple of friends when driving in to watch an open-air movie. The racer was built as a luxury hot rod and it was great. Much of the exclusive equipment, such as the wood-rimmed steering wheel and a floor-mounted automatic or 4-speed transmission was standard. Even though the Charger targeted the luxury market, Dodge did not forget to strengthen the 440 with a Magnum engine. 

Magnum vs Hemi

Source: Allcarz

Chrysler originally released it for big cars, where it put out 350 hp at low speeds. The Magnum just pushed all the competitors out of the way with their whirring accessories. It squeezed out 375 hp at 4600 rpm and gave 480 pounds per foot of torque at 3200 rpm. The 440 was a really good street engine. Most believed that it was even more suitable for the street than the 426 Hemi (for the 1966 model). Even though the 440 Magnum was very powerful, it also cost $300 less than the Hemi. Therefore, the new 1967 model became a real American street monster. Unfortunately for Dodge, it wasn’t as popular on the streets as it was on the NASCAR tracks. In 1967, battles for the hearts and minds of muscle car enthusiasts were fought. The smaller Firebird and Camaro were considered the most serious rivals. The Charger was already bigger and more expensive than most mid-range muscle cars, and these new road rockets only made it worse. Compared to the previous 1966 year, sales fell by 16,000 units, so in 1968 the model went through restyling.

Did you know?

Source: Home

As the brightest of its generation, the Dodge Charger has earned itself a reputation as one of the coolest muscle cars on both highways and on the movie screen. No wonder, in addition to a racing career, this car also made an extensive film career. Whether it’s driving on the highway or chasing on-screen, it made a memorable appearance. Different years’ releases can be found in dozens of movies, but the highlight of the 1967 release is the movie Big Fish (2003), which tells about the life events of the protagonist Edward Bloom (Ewan McGregor) and his iron friend – the red  1967 Charger.

For selling or buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1967 Buick Riviera – luxury for extraordinary people

1967 Riviera is the pinnacle of the Buick family in the personal luxury coupe class. Extravagant style and a huge power reserve have made it the most sought-after luxury car of the 60s, thanks to the high praise of experts and automotive journalists.

Source: Auto Vercity

Riviera was named after the rich and charming French Riviera. From the very beginning, the car was designed to combine the dynamics of the famous sports car Ferrari and the lux respectability of Rolls-Royce. The car first appeared in the Buick line back in 1949 as a two-door hardtop and was touted as “stunningly smart.” It was one of the first dual-core hardtops. In the 1960s, GM lacked a personal luxury car to compete with the highly successful Ford Thunderbird, a uniquely styled two-door that soared in popularity as it transitioned from a two-seater to a four-seater. To fill this gap, an experimental design was created for the Cadillac XP-715, dubbed “LaSalle” after GM’s former luxury marque. Its angular look was reportedly inspired by a visit by GM chief designer Bill Mitchell to London during the period when he was struck by a custom-bodied Rolls Royce car. He later said that the “knife-edge” styling was what he wanted from the new model, but with a lower profile. When Cadillac took over the project in 1960, the project was put up for competition by other GM divisions. Buick, desperate to revive falling sales, won the contest by enlisting the help of the McCann-Erickson advertising agency to create its presentation. Initially called “LaSalle” and later “Riviera”, the finished design was adapted to a shortened version of the model’s existing cruciform frame. In 1963 the model became the flagship of the Buick model line, immediately securing success in the USA.

Source: Hemmings

1967 Riviera – the jewel of the Second Generation

The new generation, compared to their predecessors, got a new design and technical specifications. The body transformed and became more figured, slightly lengthened, and expanded. At the same time, the ventilation window was removed. The large dimensions and increased weight category with the same engine slowed the acceleration of the car. Thanks to this update, sales of the model immediately jumped. In 1966, the second generation of cars was launched into the series. Endowed with smooth forms, the car had become more like the famous Oldsmobile Toronado, but the similarities ended on the outside. The second generation received an extended wheelbase and a much more massive two-door body. In 1966, sales rose to 45,000 a year. The next year, the most significant update for the 1967 release was replacing the old venerable 425 “Nailhead” engines: they were no longer installed on the model and new 4.3-liter engines were offered, which were more reliable and produced the same power. Replacing the 425 with the new 430 ccs was smoother, more reliable, and produced the same 360 ​​horsepower (270 kW) and 475 lb-ft (644 Nm) of torque in performance. Also, when operating the car, fuel consumption has decreased significantly. This, too, could not but affect car sales – they grew noticeably.  Powerful disc brakes with Bendix four-piston calipers became optional on the front wheels, but most Rivieras were still ordered with Buick’s high-performance ribbed aluminum brake drums. Cosmetic changes were few and limited to the addition of a wide, horizontal, centrally located, full-width chrome grille that extended over the headlight doors and side marker lights.

Source: Drom

In 1967, US mandatory safety equipment was introduced to improve occupant protection during a crash, including an energy-absorbing steering column, non-protruding control knobs, 4-way hazard warning, padded interior surfaces, seat-back locks (on 2-door models), dual-circuit hydraulic brake system (with warning light) and shoulder strap attachments. Rivieras complied with all requirements and had a full range of safety features.

Did you know?

The unique design and decent level of equipment always set apart this brand’s cars. Moreover, this combination made a name for the brand and quickly gained millions of fans around the world. No wonder, the 1967 model is probably one of the most cinematic cars of the last century. This car has appeared in films such as Fletch Lives (1989), Kingpin (1996), Dirty Deeds (2002), La chamade (1968), Death Race (2008), Death Race: Inferno (2013), and much more.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1963 Buick Riviera – the most beautiful Buick ever built

In the turbulent 60s, when the rivalry between the major automakers was at its height, GM was challenged to combine the dynamic performance of a sports car with the glamor and glitz of Rolls-Royce.

Source: FavCars

Back in the 60s, the Thunderbird’s success became a thorn in the side of General Motors’ top management. Of course, the empire was considered the main leader of the big Detroit three, in terms of sales and profitability. However, Chrysler was deservedly known as an engineering fiefdom and the avant-garde of technical progress, and Ford held the palm in matters of style and design trends. And this was not an exaggeration at all: if we take the success of the Falcon, Thunderbird, and later the Mustang, which not only became classics of the genre but also turned into the founders of new market segments. The situation urgently needed to be corrected. But since none of the GM affiliates had anything worthwhile to offer (at least nothing worthwhile, according to the president of the corporation), the task of “creating something extraordinary” was left to an experimental development studio led by a former chief stylist Buick by Ned Nickles. More importantly, the project, which received the code name XP-715, was taken under his patronage by GM Vice President of Design Bill Mitchell – not only a dexterous manager but also a talented artist who enjoyed great prestige in design circles.

Dynamic like a sports car and chic like a Rolls-Royce

Source: FavCars

Mitchell took a fresh look at the automotive design and abandoned the trendy “airplane” style when developing the XP-715 concept. The final shape of the XP-715 was formed after Mitchell’s trip to London in 1959. Intrigued and hungry for inspiration, he went across the Atlantic to see the latest European car industry at the London auto show. True, at the exhibition itself, Bill did not see anything outstanding, but fortune smiled at him on the way … to the hotel. “We were returning from the exhibition, it was a typical London evening: damp and foggy when suddenly I saw a parked Rolls-Royce,” Mitchell recalled a moment of wonderful inspiration much later. “Its silhouette, accentuated by the rays of the lamplight, its bold lines, and sharp angles simply delighted me! I immediately understood what our new project should be”. Returning to the States, Mitchell discussed the idea with Ned Nickles, and the Ford Thunderbird competitor project, based on the pre-war La Salle and the aristocratic Rolls-Royce, spun with renewed vigor. This version satisfied the GM vice president completely. Mitchell was delighted – finally, GM had a car that no one would call pathetic even against the background of the trendy Thunderbird!

1963 Riviera

Mac’s Motor City Garage

Following the fashion trends of the time, this car was the most stylish in its segment. The separate grooved instrument dials and a narrow, sloping center console made this machine a real epitome of European chic. Separated by a transmission tunnel, four separate seats were installed inside, and the steering column was height adjustable. Leather and wood were used in the decoration, and air conditioning, cruise control, power steering, radio, power windows, and front seats were installed, which made Riviera akin to science fiction. The initial version was equipped with a 6.6-liter 325-horsepower V8, and a 7.0-liter 340-horsepower engine was available for a surcharge. With a 3-speed “automatic”, a more powerful version showed good dynamics, given its mass of 1900 kg – it accelerated to 100 km/h in 8 s and developed 200 km/h. Of course, the average fuel consumption was huge – 17.8 l / 100 km – but gasoline in those days cost a penny. The presentation of the new model took place at the end of 1962, and its production began in 1963. For its time, the coupe was not cheap: it cost $4,300, more expensive than all other Buicks and at the level of the Chevrolet Corvette and Jaguar E-Type. In modern money, this is $ 35,000. Riviera immediately became successful and produced 40 thousand cars in the first 12 months.

Did you know?

Source: AutoHS.ru

When the Buick prototype was ready, Cadillac and Chevrolet refused to release it under their brand. But representatives of the remaining trio: Pontiac, Oldsmobile, and Buick, expressed extreme interest in it. Especially the guys from Buick needed a new project to save the brand from collapse. Buick Management perseverance won in a creative competition organized by GM.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1966 Mercedes-Benz 230SL – the unrivaled lightness of perfection

The legendary Mercedes-Benz 230SL model was an outstanding example of the global automotive industry. Brand’s fans remembered it as a unique representative of the cult brand’s series of unrivaled light sports cars.

Source: Vintage Car Collector

The years after the Second World War were not easy for anyone, but even more so for Germany. However, the German automotive industry not only survived but flourished: not limited by the production of civilian cars, the brand released remarkable models of racing cars. One such sports car was the 1952 W194, which competed in the 24 Hours of Le Mans, Mille Miglia, Carrera Panamericana, and other major motorsport events with brilliant results. The W194 became very popular due to its victories, and in 1953 the management of the brand decided to create a civilian version of this racing car. Thus, in the 54th year, the world saw the 300 SL, which was called W198 according to the factory classification, the predecessor of our hero 1966’s model. W198 was assembled by hand and the production was small (1400 coupes and 1858 convertibles were created during the entire production period), but the demand was so high the Mercedes managers decided to put into production a simpler version in 1955 and called the affordable version 190 SL. Unlike its older brother, the “one hundred and ninetieth” did not have racing blood in its veins, but was built based on a conventional sedan and was equipped with a modest 1.9-liter 105-hp engine. However, the resemblance to the much-loved W198 played a role, and all 25,881 copies of the 190s were successfully sold out. Both the 300 and 190 SLs were assembled until 1963 and are highly valued by collectors these days.

Mercedes-Benz 230SL – world’s first safe sports car

Source: Drive My

By the early 60s, the first generation of this class was still considered a style icon, but new trends required changes, which led to the creation of the second generation’s Mercedes-Benz 230s. Compared to the first-generation 300 and 190 SLs, which were too expensive and not fast enough, respectively, the second generation 230, released in 1963,  was built on a shortened platform of the W111 sedan and was designed by the young French designer Paul Bracq. He created a very laconic image, without unnecessary decor and with a predominance of flat surfaces, which at that time was quite bold. At first, the novelty was seriously criticized. The car was nicknamed “pagoda”, as it resembled the architecture of Chinese religious buildings with the same name. Bracq made the roof slightly concave to increase the height of the low body door openings. But after a while, the model turned into a real style icon, and stars such as Sophia Loren, Stirling Moss, and John Lennon did not consider it shameful to own such a car.

Then, the 1966 230 models appeared, which had the same power as the first “230”, but with more torque. Outwardly, the cars were identical, and only the working volumes of the power units differed. The creators wanted to make something both sporty and comfortable, and they succeeded.

Béla Barényi – the pioneer of passive safety

Source: Mercedes-Benz Group Media

In addition to Bracq, the other key figure was engineer Béla Barényi, a security specialist who received many patents for various inventions and even tried to sue Ferdinand Porsche for the design of the famous Beetle. He did not succeed in the latter, however, that did not detract from his achievements. SL230 owes its success to Barényi who made the second-generation (1963-1967) Mercedes of this class – the world’s first safe sports car where the principles of passive safety were implemented. In 1966, a sports car’s load-bearing body had a rigid cabin cage and controlled deformation zones, interior elements were made safe, and the steering column was folded on impact. Among these principles is the structure of the body, in which the middle part, where the passengers are located, is as rigid as possible, and the front and rear of the car are easily crushed in a collision, thereby absorbing the impact force. Since 1966, vehicles for the American market have been fitted with three-point seat belts as standard. But in terms of dynamics, at first glance, a step back was taken: initially, a 2.3-liter in-line “six” with distributed fuel injection developed 150 hp. However, thanks to its modest weight and well-tuned chassis, the car turned out to be very nimble: to prove this, chief designer Rudolf Uhlenhaut at the wheel of a standard Mercedes-Benz 230 SL went to the race track along with a professional racer who piloted a 200-hp Ferrari 250GT, – and almost did not fall behind. In 1966, a version of the SL250 with a more high-torque engine was produced, by 1967 it was bored out to 2.8 liters and 170 hp, and in 1968 a 206-horsepower Wankel rotary engine was installed on the coupe.

Did you know?

Source: Pinterest

1966 Mercedes-Benz 230SL was featured in such movies as Assassination (1967), Le evase – Storie di sesso e di violenze (1978), A Lovely Way to Die (1968), The Strange Affair (1968), and much more.

If you have a 1966 Mercedes-Benz 230SL or any other classic car for sale, contact us!

1946 Chevrolet Pickup։ Handsome weightlifter

Back in 1917, when the First World War and the Bolshevik Revolution were raging in the Old World, Chevrolet began selling its first pickups in the USA, which came off the assembly line in 1918. Yes, Chevy pickups are over 100 years old!

Source: WallpaperFlare

Remarkably, even though the US automobile industry of that period had a completely different structure, the three leading great brands – Chevrolet, Ford, and Dodge – began producing their pickups almost simultaneously in the period 1914-1917.

The first vehicles

Source: Pinterest

The first pickup in history was released in 1913 based on the legendary “Tin Lizzy” or Ford Model T. It was a passenger machine with a cargo compartment. At Chevrolet, the developments went in much the same way. The first versions of the vehicle in this class were built based on the Chevrolet Series 490 passenger car: the first car capable of carrying a ton appeared in 1918. Well, it did not have a body, and the decision of what to build over the frame was up to the owner. 

The first factory Chevrolet pickup was produced in 1930 with a carrying capacity of 0.5 or 1.5 tons, depending on the wheelbase and the presence of a twin on the rear axle. In addition, a good promotion was organized by the company: “six for the price of four”, meaning the number of cylinders. An inline overhead-valve six with a volume of 3.2 liters produced 53 hp. It cost only $440, which was not a big sum for a successful farmer or a city shop. In this model, there was a synchronized gearbox and there was no need for double release and regassing, which was so inconvenient during intensive driving. 

Source: Barrett-Jackson

In general, the appearance of these cars kept pace with the trends of the period they were produced in. The 30s Chevrolet pickups had narrow noses, flat radiators, a side-opening hood, wide fenders, and running boards that could take you to a nearby work camp. The car of 1934 got serious updates and had nothing to do with its predecessor: more rounded shapes, a wider and longer cabin, and a lower seating position. The wheelbase had also become longer, engine power had increased to 69 hp. The 1937 model was refreshed by hiding the radiator under a streamlined muzzle replete with chrome. 

In 1941, the next restyling added new shades of these vehicles and chic mustachioed chrome in the entire front of the people’s truck. However, this massive, chrome-loaded front end causes some disharmony with the actual dimensions of the truck. Because of the Second World War, the US government imposed a moratorium on the production of pickups for civilian use. And in 1945, when sales resumed, the Chevrolet car won the title of “Most Popular Pickup of the Year.” In total, the company offered 100 models on wheelbases of 9 sizes.

Source: WallpaperUp

The 1946 model’s design was based on 1941 models (the last year of full production before the war) and had  1/2 ton, 3/4 ton, 1 ton, and 1 1/4 ton lifting capacity. Chevrolet had increased the wheelbase size by 10.25 inches in the weight class. For example, the wheelbase of a 1/2-ton truck was 115 inches, a 3/4-ton truck was 125.25 inches, and a 1-ton truck was 134.5 inches. In the 1946 model year, eight different models of 1/2-ton cars were available. The 1-ton was produced in 11 models, including three with two rear wheels. The vehicle’s length varied, depending on the weight category. Thus, a 1/2-ton had 195 3/16 inches in length, and a 3/4-ton vehicle measured 204 11/16 inches. However, the 1-ton and 1 1/2-ton trucks had the same sizes, respectively, their dimensions were 222 3/8 and 223 3/4 inches. Weight varied greatly depending on body type and model. Trucks weighing 1/2 tons weighed between 2300 and 3385 pounds. Heavier models of 1/2 ton vehicles weighed more than some 1-ton models.

Did you know?

1946 became an important model year as the company returned to pre-war production volumes. In 1946, 300,000 trucks were released compared with  36,000 in 1945, when because of material shortages, trucks were delivered with painted grilles, bumpers, hubcaps, and trim; the “blackout” policy continued with the resumption of civilian production in early 1946.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1956 Ford F100: America’s Best Pickup

Pickup trucks have a special place in the United States auto culture. Americans love these cars with all their heart and use them widely. All major American automakers produce these cars, and in a wide variety of modifications. But in the eyes of many, the undisputed leader among them is the legendary Ford F100 model.

Source: Vintage Car Collector

History knows no subjunctive moods. But if the success of Henry Ford would not happen, the world would never see F-series cars. One can talk a lot about pickups, particularly the Ford brand, because statistically, this classic, with a V8 engine car is the most popular car of their class in the US and Canada. Holding primacy for over 40 years, the model itself goes deep into history, in the post-war years. Being created to boost the country’s economy, the F-series became part of history and was cherished by many generations. The very American design was pleasing to the eye and faithfully worked at home and in production, serving millions of people, accomplishing its labor feat.

“Million-Dollar Cab”

The first 1948 F100

Source: Ford AC

The famous 1956 model is a prominent representative of the second generation model F. The very first generation appeared back in 1947 when the Ford Motor Company introduced its F-series light trucks.  For the first F100s, the truck chassis was specifically designed. In total, the line included eight vehicles from pickup trucks with a payload capacity of 500-750 kg to full-fledged commercial trucks with a payload capacity of 1.5 to 3 tons. For the F-series, a new cab was developed which was unified throughout the entire model range. In general, the company spent $1 million on the development of the cabin and the equipment, aptly earning the nickname “Million-Dollar Cab”. 

Thus, Ford managed to create a truck that was not ashamed to be used both as a working and personal car. So the philosophy of the American pickup gradually began to take shape.

“Big Window” 1956 F100

The second generation of the F-series, released in 1952, was an evolutionary development of the first. Based on marketing considerations, all cars have changed their names. So the F-1 became known as the F-100, the F-2 and F-3 merged into the F-250, and the F-4 became the F-350, and so on. By the way, the three-digit indexing has been preserved to this day.

Source: TurboSquid

Technically, these cars have not changed much. From 1954, instead of the Flathead V8 and L6, more modern overhead-valve engines of the same type were installed, and in the release of 1956, an amplifier was introduced into the brake system. At the same time, the inline-six produced 115 hp and the 4-liter V8 130 hp respectively. In addition, a two-speed automatic transmission, as well as power steering, became available as an option. Externally, cars had changed more. The plumage, as well as the hood, became more rounded, and the front cladding, following the spirit of the times, received a massive fake radiator grille. While installing an 8-cylinder engine, the V8 badge was proudly flaunted on it. Visibility was even better thanks to the panoramic windshield. There were no special changes in the cabin, the three-seat sofa got an adjustment. The 1956 Model also featured seat belts. In the same year, a new enlarged panoramic windshield and rear windows began to be installed on the F-100. Such machines were called “Big Window”, becoming the most sought-after model for avid collectors. In 1956, the Y-block V8 increased to 4.5 liters. (V8 272) and produced 173 hp. The 110″ (2794 mm) wheelbase chassis shared its design with Ford passenger cars, but still featured leaf spring-dependent suspension front and rear. The 1953-1956 F-100s were one of the best pickup trucks of their time and are today With a state-of-the-art, million-dollar cabin design and a ten-year warranty, the F-series quickly became a bestseller and has held the number one spot in the United States ever since.

Did you know?

Chasing scene from “Last Action Hero”, 1993

Source: Best movie cars

When you look at this car, you immediately think of the 1993 action movie “Last Action Hero” starring the incredible Arnold Schwarzenegger. In the movie, the gangsters chase Jack Slater (Arnold Schwarzenegger)  riding a custom cherry red 1956 F100. Yes, yes, this handsome red car played a role in many films and was remembered for its power and brutality as a very typical American car.

If you have a 1956 Ford F100 or any other classic car for sale, contact us!

1917 Ford Model T – the most influential car of the 20th century

The Model T or “Tin Lizzie” is the car that started the entire mass-produced automotive industry. It was the brainchild of the genius Henry Ford, who proved to the world that a machine can be inexpensive to produce without sacrificing its quality.  No wonder, he managed to “put America on wheels.”

Source: Vintage Car Collector

Model T – the result of industrial espionage

The famous “Tin Lizzie”, is a result of industrial espionage. “Tin Lizzie” owes her reliability to espionage, which was personally organized by Henry Ford. At one of the races in Florida at the very beginning of the 20th century, he saw that after the car accident nothing happened to the French pilot. He managed to take a piece of steel with him for investigation. It turned out that this extra strong metal was created using vanadium alloying technology. And as there were no specialists that knew the production secret he invited a specialist from Europe, who disclosed the secret of the production. So, the first copy of the Ford Model T in history was assembled on September 27, 1908.

1917 Model T

Source: Vintage Car Collector

Ford intended to build the cheapest possible machine – but not at the expense of reliability! Therefore, the frame of the machine was riveted from extra strong steel alloyed with vanadium. It was equipped with a rather powerful 4-cylinder 20-horsepower engine with a working volume of 2.9 liters for those times. The cylinders were cast in one block – also an unusual solution for that era. The design of the 1917 Tin Lizzie, like its predecessors, was so simple that the car was cheap even without an assembly line. Ford also made sure that the machine was not difficult to manage. Switching gears on the machines of that year was a real torment. Especially for the T model, a two-speed planetary gearbox was developed, which was actuated by a pedal that had three positions corresponding to neutral, first, and second gears. Another pedal turned on the reverse gear, the third pedal activated the transmission brake, and there was no clutch pedal in the vehicle at all – they did without it. As for the accelerator, it was also located in an unusual place – its functions were performed by a lever on the steering wheel. There were only two springs on the vehicle, and both were transverse semi-elliptical. Such an archaic solution will continue on subsequent models, even on the “eights” produced in the 30s. While the Model T never went through any major construction changes in its 19 years of production, there were numerous small modifications along the way. Some, such as the 1913 switch from cowhide to the faux leather interior, cut costs. Others, such as the introduction of electric headlights in 1915, included technological improvements. The sleeker radiator and hood of 1917 were a slight concession to style. 

Men riding in a 1917 Model T

Photographer/Credit: Harris & Ewing

In addition to the simplified design, the brand’s excellent organization of production was another trump card. For example, to reduce costs and be less dependent on suppliers, the famous inventor started metallurgical production. He gave instructions to subcontractors about the size of the boards for the boxes where the parts were supplied. Then the machine’s wooden parts were cut out of these boards. The remaining wood was burned into charcoal, which was also sold. Such a struggle for dollars and cents led to the fact that the T model was extremely cheap – some $825. And by 1917, the price tag for a machine was only $350, after 1920 it was less than $300.

Model 1917 did not need advertising

It’s a fact that Ford placed advertisements with every newly released vehicle. But the “Tin Lizzie” was so successful that he just stopped doing it, relying on word of mouth. Indeed, the popularity of the model simply went off the scale, so the famous machine maker did not give any advertising for the 1917 model. Over the years of Tin Lizzie’s conveyor life (1908-1927), the Ford Motor Company produced more than 15,000,000 copies. Decades later, this record was broken by another “national car” – the Volkswagen Beetle.

Did you know?

There are several versions of this nickname’s origins. According to one of the versions, farmers used to call their horses Lizzie, so it turned out that the Model T was associated with a tin horse. There is another dubious one: the Irish called sporty beautiful girls “Lizzie”. Was the Model T beautiful? For some Irish, maybe yes. In fairness, these are not the only nicknames of the famous manufacturer’s offspring. Historians number about twenty. Among them is Flivver, from the English slang word flivver, which can be translated as “affordable, cheap” – a very proper name for Model T.

To see what the car looks like today, be sure to check out our inventory!

1949 Studebaker Model 2R5: Civil brethren

The Studebaker 2R5 pickup was part of the post-war Studebaker R-Series truck family – the most popular in the company’s history. Even fierce competition from the Ford F-Series and Chevrolet Advance Design did not stop the 2R5 from occupying 5.73% of the American commercial vehicle market in 1949.

Source: Hemmings

Anyone interested in automotive history is familiar with the Studebaker brand. For those interested in this vintage mark, it is associated with the well-known US6 army truck, or “Studer” as it was affectionately called, for others – with super-fast cars of the late 40s and the Avanti coupe. However, the brand had models in the form of civilian trucks, which are almost unknown to many. Because of the company’s policies, where the commercial direction was a secondary matter, some worthy specimens of this brand were rarely seen even in their homeland.

2R – the most successful Studebaker trucks

The famous M series, which was in great demand (until March 1948, the company assembled 145,800 vehicles of this type) was three times the number of all commercial “Study” trucks made before that. However, this did not prevent the company from replacing the M series with the release of 2R series trucks in April 1948 which, in turn, became the most successful in the history of the company. The 2R series trucks made their debut in the presence of 1,300 dealers and special guests invited to the opening of a new assembly plant in South Bend. The body of the 2R-series was developed by designer Robert Bourke of Raymond Loewy Associates, also responsible for the styling of passenger cars from 1947 to 1955. Compared to the M-series pickups (1941-1948), the cab of 2Rs was lowered, the vertical grille was replaced with a horizontal one, the front fenders were flattened, and the bumper was simpler and shorter.

Source: Flickr

The exterior of the cab and plumage of the series was also designed by Robert Bourke, and thanks to him these cars were the first trucks in the United States without protruding steps. The 2R cab was used for all existing subsequent Studebaker series until the end of production. The 2R series completely inherited the 6-cylinder engines from the passenger cars. Overall, the series included models 2R5, 2R10,  2R15, 2R16, and 2R17, with a lifting capacity of 0.5t, 0.75t, 1t, 1.5t, and 2t, respectively. Cars of the 0.5–1t (2R5, 2R10,  2R15) class were equipped with an 85 hp Champion engine, and the rest – (2R16, and 2R17) with a Commander engine with a power of 94 hp. A low-valve inline 6-cylinder Econ-o-miser engine (volume – 2779cm3, power 80hp) was installed under the hood of the 2R5, which averaged 10 liters of gasoline per 100 km. Options included overdrive or 4-speed manual transmission, Planar independent front suspension with transverse spring, fog lamps, heater, cab ventilation, cigarette lighter, radio, dual windshield wipers, dual sun visors, interior lighting, and other amenities. The assembly of trucks was carried out in the shops of the plant on Chippewa Avenue, built during the war years for the production of aircraft engines, and continued until the end of 1956.

Source: Barrett-Jackson

Cars of the 2R series were discontinued in December 1953. Over the entire period of its existence, minor changes took place in the line, including in the range of installed engines. The total number of produced 2R trucks was 268,752, including a small number of vehicles made in Canada. Oddly enough, the success of the 2R series did not benefit the company and led to stagnation in the commercial direction. After trucks began to be in steady demand, the company stopped allocating significant funds for their modernization. The management of the company decided to produce trucks without major design changes as long as they are selling well.

Did you know?

Stand by me, 1986

Source: IMCDB

1949 2R5 truck appeared in the 1986 film “Stand by Me” movie, based on Stephen King’s “The Body” novel. The action of the film takes the viewer back to the 50s small town of Castle Rock. The summer fun season has been overshadowed by the mysterious disappearance of a boy. Four teenage friends went to look for him. Children took on the difficult tasks because they wanted to grow up asap.

For selling or buying this specific model or other classic machines, please visit our inventory.

1928 Regal Commander  – the immortal Studebaker’s legend

There are legendary brands in the car industry that died in the competition under the onslaught of the market economy, but they are deservedly remembered and appreciated. So, the name of the Studebaker with its Regal Commander will forever be perpetuated in the history of the world automotive industry.

Source: Studebaker National Museum Archives

Horse-drawn carriages behind the sophisticated cars of the 20s

When the First World War began, the largest manufacturer of horse-drawn carriages, Studebaker Company, fulfilled orders from the Entente countries – the Russian Imperial, US, and Great Britain’s Armies. The company made sanitary and cargo wagons, gun carriages, and wheels for them. Such a rich experience smoothly turned the  “Horse” era in the history of the company into the mass production of cars, even though wagons and other “horse accessories” continued to be produced until 1920.

Source: Wikiwand

After the introduction of the first electric car in 1902, and two years later – a gasoline car, the subsidiary Studebaker Automobile Company was founded.

In the era of the “Roaring 20s” and the Great Depression, the company had hardships, but it is during that time that Studebaker’s masterpieces were born, forever remaining in the history of the automobile industry.

A presentable name for a presentable car

In 1920, the company produced only six-cylinder cars.  Those cars produced by the company were known as Big Six, Special Six, Light Six, and Standard Six, developing 40 bhp (30 kW; 41 PS), 50 bhp (37 kW; 51 PS), and 60 bhp (45 kW; 61 PS) respectively at 2000 rpm. However, with the release of a new model line in 1927, traditional technical names were replaced by more presentable ones like President, Commander, and Dictator. 

In 1928, the new design chief Barney Roos created an 8-cylinder engine for the President.  In 1929, Dictator (produced 1925-37) and Commander (produced 1927-52) also became equipped with 8-cylinder engines.

Source: Shannon’s Insurance

Inside the 1928 Commander

1928 model was magnificently finished in the newest color combination accentuated ‎by the contrasting panel. The deep, form-fitting seats were upholstered in mohair, soft as velvet. The car was furnished with an upholstered footrest, armrest, silk assist cards, door panels of two-tone finish, chromium-plated ‎headlamps and cowl lamps, and hydraulic shock absorbers, front, and rear. Each Regal was equipped ‎with a coincidental steering-ignition lock, no-draft ventilating windshield, hydrostatic gasoline gauge and ‎engine thermometer on the dash, and hydraulic shock absorbers. ‎

The interiors of this remarkable car were luxurious and details of the finish were in the latest custom mode of the late 20s. Wide, deeply cushioned seats invited you to relax, and springs with hydraulic shock absorbers provided ‎luxurious riding comfort. The hardware was in Butler silver finish. The instruments were grouped in a rectangular frame of dull silver and indirectly illuminated. 

A running mate of the 1928 model traveled 25 000 miles in less than 25 000 minutes – a brilliant ‎demonstration of super endurance and speed!‎

Did you know?

“World Champion” 1928 Regal Commander 

Source: Wikipedia

The 1928 Commander was the successor of the Big Six and featured a proven 5.8 L (354 ccs) engine modified to produce 75 bhp. (56 kW; 76 hp) at 2400 rpm. October 1928 was an important year for the model: it managed to surpass the previously set Auburn straight-eight Speedster record by 15,000 miles (24,000 km) (64.25 mph). Two 1928 Commanders accelerated to an average speed of up to 65 miles per hour (105 km / h) over a distance of 25,000 miles, thereby setting new records. Durability and strength have served well and made the 1928 model famous throughout the world. As mentioned earlier, after 1929 Studebaker cars received an 8-cylinder engine. And the 1928 Commander-sixes were the last descendants of rugged cars designed for bad roads in the early 20th century, with powerful torque and solid construction.

To see the car please visit our website and check out our inventory!

Lincoln Continental III Convertible 1958 – the epitome of the Detroit Baroque era

The Lincoln Continental Convertible is the most extraordinary creation of the Detroit Baroque era. The model was the epitome of the aerospace styling popular in those years, the exact opposite of the graceful design of the previous Mark II model.

Source: Drive2

In 1938, returning from another European business trip, Edsel Ford, Henry Ford’s son and president of the Ford Motor Company, brought the idea of ​​a “special little sports car” for his personal use as a winter vehicle in Florida. From this idea, Ford chief designer E.T. Gregorie created an elegant convertible based on the corporation’s most unusual model at the time, the Lincoln-Zephyr. Later, returning from his Florida vacation, Edsel Ford brought back about 200 check-backed pre-orders for similar cars. The decision to launch in a limited series was made immediately!

Edsel Ford’s Continental  (1939)

Source: Ford’s official website

Further history of this model reminds us of a real American action movie. It survived World War II, the untimely death of its chief enthusiast, Edsel Ford, and was reborn as Mark II (1956-57). The car of this generation was distinguished by laconic lines, minimal use of chrome, and the shape of the roof was reminiscent of the original Continental, at the same time, giving the same “continental chic” to this un-European huge coupe.

1958 Continental Mark III – America’s largest car

In 1957, the management of the Ford Motor Company decided to unify the Continental with other Lincoln models to reduce production and car costs. The following year, the new plant in Wixom saw the production of three common-platform, monocoque models: the Continental Mark III, the Lincoln Capri, and the Lincoln Premiere.  They were all equipped with the largest engine in the Ford lineup, a 7-liter MEL V8 430 with a 4-barrel carburetor, producing 375 hp, a 3-speed Turbo-Drive automatic transmission, independent unequal-length wishbone front suspension and springs, a leading rear axle on semi-elliptical leaf springs, drum brakes and 14-inch wheels. The differences between these models were in the exterior design, equipment, and body styles. The Mark III was offered in hardtop coupe, sedan, hardtop sedan (Landau), and convertible versions, with prices ranging from $5,825 to $6,283. 

Source: favcars.com

The body of Mark III, designed by John Najjar and Elwood Engel, was made in full accordance with the fashion of the late 50s, but in an overly daring, hypertrophied style. The recessed horizontal fine-check grille and slanted twin headlights in oval blocks looked spectacular. The sidewalls, overloaded with embossed stampings, were not convex, but rather concave, and in cross-section, they had the shape of a boomerang. Accordingly, the low but sharp keels were complemented by a pair of downward-turned fins on the edges of the rear bumper, and the same forked ends of the front bumper fit into the recess around the front wheel. A decorative grille with a pair of triple round lamps was integrated into the rear bumper. A single panoramic windshield or a formal roof with vertical pillars was not enough, and the car received such a controversial detail as a rear window with a tilt in the opposite direction, which was lowered by an electric drive. For convertibles, it was also present and could be removed along with the soft top under the metal panel in front of the trunk lid. The 1958 Mark III was a typical American competitor in design to the no less monumental Cadillac and Imperial. Its’ length increased to 5.81 meters and the power to 375 hp. thanks to the new 7-liter V8. It surpassed Cadillacs in length, width, and height. The 4-door car is still the longest convertible in American automotive history and the largest monocoque vehicle. 

Inside the car

Source: Drive2

The six-seat interior of the Mark III was the same as that of other Lincoln models, but with more expensive trim. The large, thin steering wheel had two boomerang-shaped spokes and a semicircular horn button, behind which was a large rectangular instrument panel with a semicircular speedometer. In addition to the standard power windows and front seats, air conditioning, seat belts, AM/FM radio, automatic lubrication, and air front suspension could be ordered. Despite its enormous weight and fuel consumption of over 20 l/100 km, the car was powerful enough to travel at speeds of 190 km/h. In addition, it cost 40% less than the previous Mark II model, and therefore, the circle of potential buyers was wider. In 1958, the company sold 12550 cars.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1966 Ford Mustang: a symbol of the American auto industry

While it is a common truth that today marketers make cars, in the past, all credit for creating spectacular vehicles belonged to engineers. Maybe so, but not in the case of the Ford Mustang. It has been created by brilliant marketers, who made it a symbol of the American auto industry.

Source: Wallpaper Better

Everyone has heard of the Ford Mustang. No wonder! Few models among production vehicles can boast the same worldwide fame that the Ford Mustang does. The iconic first model appeared on April 17, 1964, at the New York World Fair and dramatically changed the US auto industry, making so-called Pony Cars popular. According to Forbes magazine, Ford’s masterpiece is the best machine of the 1960-1970s. Mustang is not just a brand, it is a whole era of the American auto industry, which produced a whole family of legendary vehicles. The history of American machines in this series can be traced to five generations. The first was released in 1964, and the fifth – was from 2005 to the present day. Each batch of machines was presented in several models, and almost each of them has become a legend. There is still debate about which one can be considered the best of this brand, but most agree that it is a 1966 Mustang.

A symbol of American youth

Source: Wallpaper Better

Ford’s novelty was planned as a mass-market machine. Initially, a sporty style known as the Pony Car was envisioned, which by its definition does not have powerful characteristics. Why a pony? These vehicles were the younger brothers of the “stallions” – muscle cars. The ponies were slightly inferior to the elders in power but surpassed them in comfort and richness of decoration. Ponies, as  “small horses” were built for fun, not speed. 

The history of the Ford Mustang began with a model that was born in 1964. Car enthusiasts liked it so much that within 1.5 years more than a million pieces found their owners, which was also facilitated by a wide advertising campaign. Ford Falcon was a base for the newly launching Mustang which became Lee Iacocca’s most important project. 

Iconic 1966 Pony class machine

IM000637.JPG

Source: Wikimedia Commons

In 1966, Ford released an updated model of the first 1964 release. The new stallion was equipped in the base with a 120-horsepower in-line six-cylinder engine with a volume of 200 cubic inches (3.2 liters). Three 289 V8 engines were available as options, ranging from 200 to 271 hp. Exterior changes included a new grille that became more aggressive in shape. The rear panel of the body has changed, and along with the lanterns, it has received a concave shape. The interior was significantly updated, where there was already a different dashboard. Moreover, safety has also been improved, particularly, the steel brakes with a dual-circuit hydraulic system. Among other things, it was slightly oversized to accommodate high-performance large-block 6.4 V8 and 7.0 V8 engines under the hood. The ride was improved by widening the track and redesigning the front suspension. Also in 1966, the Mustang was one of the first to receive a mono car radio with AM/FM bands, and sun visors became standard equipment. Interestingly, when sales of the 1966 Mustang were launched in Germany, it turned out the name was already registered as a trademark there. Ford refused to sell the rights for $10 000 and started to sell the model as “T-5” in Germany.

Did you know?

In 1966, the Mustang was a record year for sales: about 1,000,000 copies of the model year sold like hot cakes. No wonder in one of Pittsburgh’s bistros, the owner put up a sign “Our pies are selling just like Mustangs.” 

If you have a 1966 Ford Mustang or any other classic vehicles for sale, contact us!

1961 Lincoln Continental convertible – luxury worthy of a president

Lincoln Continental is a true American luxury car, symbolizing success, power, and wealth, which served American Presidents Roosevelt and Kennedy.

Source: Wallup

In the late 1950s, Lincoln, Ford’s luxury division, was not doing very well. Due to low demand, the luxurious and ultra-expensive Mark II had to be discontinued ahead of schedule. The Mark III, which replaced it, was not particularly liked by the public, although it cost almost half as much. By 1960, Lincoln had a $60 million loss and was on the verge of closing. The company had the last and only chance to create a commercially successful machine, and the company gave all its efforts so as not to miss it. Thus was born one of the best American vehicles of all time – the fourth-generation Continental.

The most beautiful American cars of all time

American automotive fashion in the 50s was quite changeable. The machines’ exteriors were updated annually, and sometimes very significantly. Millions were thrown into this crazy race to hold a professional design staff and regular production changeovers. Things got more complicated in the late 1950s when automakers began to switch to monocoque bodies, which were especially difficult to restyle. So, McNamara made the only right decision, as time showed: the Lincoln lineup was reduced strictly to one model – Continental. 

Source: Supercars

In 1958, Lincoln started a single Continental model development. Technically the task was easy: the creators were allowed to use any of Ford’s developments. In the case of the design, things became complicated. Because of the highly limited budget and the impossibility of annual restyling, it was necessary to create a design that would be relevant for at least the next five, and preferably ten years. 

In 1958, Robert McNamara visited the Ford Design Center, where advanced models were being developed. In the same place, the talented designer Elwood Angel was poring over the future Ford Thunderbird. McNamara was interested in the layout of the future personal car with its concise and spectacular design in its simplicity. Moreover, it did not look like a Thunderbird, which was supposed to have a sports style, but like an almost finished Continental, perhaps a two-door one. The vice-president immediately ordered to redesign the layout for a four-door, without losing proportions and overall style. A new prototype was created in two weeks. To not bother with the installation of a full-fledged rack for hanging doors, the rear doors were installed against the travel direction. The future Continental was designed in two bodies at once: a convertible and a sedan. The technical part of the luxurious vehicle of 1961 was taken from Thunderbird’s basis, except that its wheelbase was increased to 123 inches (3124 mm). The 300-horsepower 7-liter V8 engine was borrowed from the previous model, which also got hydraulic drum brakes on all wheels. The engine was paired with a three-speed Turbo-Drive MX reinforced automatic transmission. 

Source: WallpaperBetter

In comparison with other premium American vehicles, the 1961 model stood out for its simple and elegant design, with minimal external decor. The pointed upper edge of the sidewalls, the hood rounded to the front facade and the fine-mesh false grille with headlights inscribed in it caught the eye. The stern was framed in a similar style. Vertical lanterns were located at the tip of the wings, and a decorative grille was in the middle. In addition, the company announced that the machine would be provided with a guarantee for two years or 24,000 miles. Such generosity did not come out of anywhere. Before sending to the dealer, all machines were thoroughly tested. The engine and gearbox were run in at the stand, and the assembled machine passed the 12-mile test track. Although the model was not cheap, there were a lot of people ready to pay for it. 1961 model cost $6,067 for a sedan and $6,713 for a convertible. In 1961, the company sold 25,160 units, which could be considered an excellent indicator for a model of this class. The car with minimal cosmetic changes was produced until 1969, however, the wide popularity of the brand was shaken in 1963, when US President John F. Kennedy was killed in a 1961convertible model.

Did you know?

Source: History

John F. Kennedy was served with a dark blue four-door 1961 Continental with a convertible upper body. It was developed by Hess & Eisenhardt by order of the US Secret Service, under the special index SS-100-X (shortly – X-100), and had gone through four modifications. It was in a 1961 release convertible that he was fatally shot in Dallas on November 22, 1963.

For selling or buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

Eldorado Biarritz 1982 – the “golden” jewel of legendary luxury car

Elegant, sexy, “golden” ․․․ Not literally, of course, but true to the picture of luxury cars, the Cadillac Eldorado Biarritz is the finest example of the classic American sophisticated car. It combines aesthetics, performance, and class that has stood the test of time.

Source: Drom

In the 16th century when Sir Walter Riley (England) and Gonzalo Jiménez de Quesada (Spain) set out in search of the mystical golden city of “El Dorado” nobody could predict that the name itself would become a legend as a synonym of wealth and luxury. Since then, the legend of El Dorado has expanded to our days becoming a cliché referring to the futile pursuit of wealth for almost 400 years. 

Golden name for the golden anniversary

The iconic Eldorado line was launched in 1953 and lasted till 2002 including 12 generations of elegant luxury cars that have been (and still are) the dream of thousands of car collectors. It was a real symbol of luxury and prestige: a car that everyone turns around to follow. The brand name translates from the Spanish “el dorado” as “golden” or “made from gold”, referring to the mythical South American “lost city” El Dorado, in the pursuit of which many desperate travelers died.

The story behind choosing a name for the legendary brand was not without due luxury: The company chose the name for the concept car, on the occasion of the Golden – 50th anniversary of the company. The name was suggested by the company’s merchandising department secretary Mary Ann Marini, which was later adopted for a limited edition 1953 car. Further, Cadillac chose the names “Seville” and “Biarritz” for the Eldorado hardtop and convertible models, respectively, after the Spanish city of  Seville and French Biarritz. While the “Seville” name fell into disuse with the discontinuation of hardtop models in 1961, the “Biarritz” name was used until 1964, then was reinstated as the high-end trim of the 1977 model.

Source: Favcars.com

It’s remarkable, but to bring a bit of a “feminine eye” to car making, General Motors designer Harley Earl hired female graduates from two of the most prestigious art academies in the US. “Damsels of Design” were 20 professional girls who created the interior of the legendary Eldorado and other iconic models of the 50s. At the time of its release, this model became a business card for GM’s’ design ideas and innovations, which inspired various companies to adopt exterior and structural elements. 

Biarritz 1982

The history of this model transformation in the 80s was closely connected both with the technological development of that time and many other factors. Gradually, under the pressure of the fuel crisis, the power and volume of engines were reduced, and, accordingly, the size of the cars. However, Eldorado of the 80s has not lost the aesthetics, class, and elegance characteristic of the brand. Interestingly, the price of the car also never decreased, since there was always demand from buyers.

Source: Drom

Launched in 1979 the 10th generation continued as an upgraded version of Buick Riviera and Oldsmobile Toronado. The model set the model sales record in the mid-80s with 77,806 sold units (coupe and convertible) and was successful in terms of annual production. In terms of innovation, the 10th generation, and particularly the 1982 release, featured independent rear suspension, to have a rear seat and trunk space in a smaller body. However, the most notable styling touch was its extreme roofline. 

Biarritz produced from 1982 to 1985, was equipped with a heavy-duty suspension coupe, large tires, cloisonné hood ornament, aluminum alloy wheels, body-colored headlights, wide rocker ribs, and saddle leather interior. Well known as “drivers’ cars” these vehicles included reclining front bucket seats with lumbar support, a leather steering wheel, a standard digital instrument cluster, and a center console. The Biarritz got a unique stainless steel roof similar to the first-generation cars and frameless door glass and rear windows. In 1982, Cadillac introduced the 4.1 L HT-4100 with 127 hp. (93.4 kW; 125.3 hp) which allowed the car to reach the speed of 171 km/h (106 mph). All full-size 1982 Cadillacs used this lightweight engine with cast iron heads mated to an aluminum block.

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

Source: Hagerty Agent

Did you know? 

As an iconic production model, the Biarritz constantly appears in movies and music videos, representing a true luxury aesthetic and the embodiment of the American dream. One of the iconic appearances of the Eldorado 1982 release was the crime comedy “Cadillac Man” starring the brilliant Robbie Williams. Brand’s several models appeared in the film, including a 1982 model. The film is the story of a car salesman whose life has gone downhill.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1957 Chevrolet Bel Air: Sweet, Smooth, and Sassy

In the post-war US, Chevrolet cars could not be compared with the expensive brands like Cadillac, Buick, or Oldsmobile. However, in the mid-1950s, GM decided to raise the brand’s reputation by introducing a relatively cheap model with excellent performance and a catchy design. And it was the Bel Air model.

Source: Hemmings

The 1950s are considered an era of technical innovations and bizarre designs that went far beyond human imagination. Historians explain this heyday as a result of economic recovery, liberation from generally accepted aesthetic canons, and the flowering of new youth culture of “sex, drugs, and rock and roll” … There’s also an opinion that the car designs of that period, the activity of extraterrestrial civilizations and frequent “raids” of “flying saucers” were reflected … We can believe in any of these versions, but in case of mixing all the ingredients – Elvis Presley, rock and roll, leather jackets, drugs, “free love”, “Coca-Cola” and “flying saucers” – we will get the main “icon” of that era – the Chevrolet Bel Air.

The hot one!

Source: Auto Vercity

The model’s name, derived from the name of the most prestigious district of Los Angeles, appeared in Chevrolet catalogs in the early 1950 in the Styleline Deluxe Bel Air hardtop body car. In 1952, GM commissioned Chevrolet chief engineer Edward Cole to build an affordable supercar to win the hearts of Americans. The 1953 release still did not stand out from other GM models, but the foundation was laid for the construction of “that very” Bel Air, which became a legend. 1954 was marked with the introduction of a completely new V8 Turbo-Fire engine 265th (4.3l). In the same year, the model got power windows, power brakes, and an updated, stiffer suspension. In addition to the new Turbo-Fire engine, the suspension, brake system, and other important units had been improved. The most significant update was the design and comfort. “The Hot One !” – under such an advertising slogan, the new release came out in 1955. The 1955 model received an all-new design that enthusiasts loved. In the same year, the new V8 265th (4.3 l) “small block” was put on the conveyor. The engine turned out so well that it remained in production in various forms over the years.

The legendary 1957 release

Source: Pikabu

1957 was for Bel Air no less revolutionary in design and technical development than 1955. “Sweet, Smooth, and Sassy!” – claimed the advertisement. Bel Air 1957 was rightfully considered one of the most beautiful cars in the history of the American automobile industry and was put on a par with Cadillac 59. The 1957 Chevrolet was the brand’s most coveted classic vehicle and one of the top automotive collectibles. Its design was mesmerizing and did not leave anyone indifferent. The predatory grin of the radiator lining integrated into the front bumper, the unusual edging of the headlights, which were ventilation holes that provided cool air to the cabin, two chrome-plated rockets on the hood that replaced the usual “airplane”, a sloping molding line on the anodized aluminum sidewalls, emphasizing the bend upper body edges, pointed heels with chrome trim and a huge rear bumper with integrated reverse crescent tail lights – all this made the Bel Air a car with a phantasmagoric design of an alien spaceship from another galaxy.

Source: Drive2

The technical changes were also fantastic. For the first time, a fuel-injected engine was introduced. The former 265-cubic-inch “eight” was taken as a basis with an increase to 4638cm³ displacement, which was equipped with a Ramjet fuel injection system developed by the Rochester division of GM and finalized by engineers John Doltz, Donald Stoltman, and Corvette chief engineer Zora Arkus-Dantov. It was developed for the Corvette sports car, but the company decided to send it to the masses, and it was added to the options for the Bel Air model. An alternative lightweight three-speed automatic Turboglide also was offered as a gearbox – the quietest one, by the way. Today hardtops and convertibles are especially appreciated by collectors and enthusiasts around the world.

Did you know?

Еven songs were dedicated to the legendary model of 1957. Billie Jo Spears sang in her famous “’57 Chevrolet” song: 

“The love we first tasted, the good love we’re still living

We owe it to that old ’57 Chevrolet.”

For more interesting car stories visit our Car Library section.

1961 Chevrolet Bel Air – a Big Winner

Chevrolet Bel Air, produced in the United States from 1953 to 1975 by the Chevrolet division of General Motors Corporation, was named after one of the most prestigious suburbs of Los Angeles. The model was advertised as “hot” because of the powerful V-shaped 8-cylinder engine that made it possible to feel the speed.

Source: WallpaperUp

The post-war 50s were truly golden for the American automotive industry. The population of the United States snatched up the new models which, in fact, were slightly retouched old ones. Almost everything sold out in the blink of an eye. New companies have also emerged but the market quickly saturated. To keep sales at the same level meant making the buyer change the “old” two-three-year-old car for a new one. Something special was required. And so in 1953, the new model – Bel Air was born. However, Americans thought the Chevrolet style of the 1949-54 models was beautiful, but not catchy, and maybe even boring. The outdated six-cylinder engine, although economical, was good, but not very powerful. True to the old tradition, GM executives believed that the power and appearance of the department’s cars should accurately correspond to the status. And Chevrolet to Americans was the same as Volkswagen to Germans – a people’s car. However, with the old approach, it’s impossible to earn much. Everything changed with the new executive director Ed Cole, the former head of the GM tank plant, and then Cadillac, who seriously corrected the brand’s image. The first sign was the Corvette, which appeared in 1953. The second logical move was the “eight”. The third was a new styling. The 1955 model year was revolutionary, laying a foundation for Bel Air’s further achievements, which truly made the model America’s darling.

The fifth-generation

Source: Wallpaper Flare

The 1961 model year was the start of the fifth generation. It was marked by the appearance of a new body. The dimensions of the car remained the same as in the previous generation, only its length has now slightly decreased to 5320 mm. All variants of engines of the previous year remained unchanged.  Its wheelbase remained at 119 inches (3000 mm). All engine options from the previous year remained in place, with the standard engine being the 235.5 CID Six 135 hp. (101 kW) or 283 CID V8 170 hp (130 kW). The V8 cost $110 more than the Six and weighed 5 pounds (2.3 kg) less.

1961 model year

Source: WallpaperBetter

The design of the 1961 Bel Air was heavily influenced by the head of the design department, Bill Mitchell, who had led the department since 1959. Although produced Chevrolet cars could not be called compact at all, since 1961 they have become a little shorter and narrower, but they have not diminished in spaciousness. The freshly sloped A-pillars all but eliminated the annoying “crooked leg” under the windshield. The last remnants of the tail fins have disappeared as well. The 1961 edition also boasted of giving its owners the “quietest, vibration-dampening, relaxing ride they’ve ever had” thanks to a rugged Safety-Girder X-frame. In the coupe, everything was located in front of the driver on an easily accessible dashboard. The seats were made higher, but the trunk sills were lower, which made it easier to load luggage.  Called “America’s most popular model”, the Bel Air range included both hardtop sports coupe and sports sedan, as well as pillared sedans. A total of 330,000 Bel Airs were produced during the 1961 model year. Chevrolet also promoted 24 powertrains based on five transmissions. Power from the 348cc big-block V-8 ranged from 250 to 280 horsepower (305, 340, and 350 horsepower versions, or 230 horsepower.

Did you know?

In the early 60s, Chevrolet was a powerful player in both drag racing and NASCAR competition. In 1960, the company announced the new RPO 580 490 CID V8 with 360 horsepower. It was introduced with the new Super Sport version, which, along with the 409 engine, began production in January 1961. Legendary racing drivers Dave Strickler, Bill Jenkins, and Dyno Don Nicholson owe their careers to this model. It even became a true pop culture icon, appearing on the 1962 Beach Boy hit “409”.

For more interesting car stories visit our Car library section.

1965 Chevrolet Impala – the luxury and power of the 60s

At the height of the arms race of the 1960s, a no less fierce race was turning between the Big Three – the concerns of General Motors, Ford, and Chrysler. As the Impala was GM’s secret weapon, it became the favorite of middle-class Americans and went on to be the top-selling vehicle exceeding one million in 1965. No one has managed to repeat this record so far.

Source: Drom

Graceful as an antelope

The full-size Impala took its name from the elegant African antelope (the word itself is of Zulu origin). The name was intended for an emerald green metallic two-door hardtop concept car presented at the 1956 General Motors Motorama auto show. Later in 1958 GM introduced the model as a “very expensive and prestigious” version of the Chevrolet Bel Air. Moreover, this machine was selling so well that in 1959 it appeared as a separate model, remaining the most expensive passenger machine in the Chevrolet lineup until 1965. 

Source: AutoEvolution

In 1960, the model became the US’s best-selling car, and 5 years later set a record that has not been repeated so far: the 1965 model was sold in more than a million copies when the entire production volume of Chevrolet vehicles was 1,647,600 units.

A dream-car

The success of the third generation Impala (1965-1970) was due to several factors. First, it was the aesthetics of the machine – the appearance of the model eclipsed even the Chrysler Imperial. Moreover, it was the latest model designed by legendary car designer Harley Earl. Bill Mitchell, who replaced him, toned down some pretentiousness, as strict and clean lines came into fashion, but the unique body shape, reminiscent of a Coca-Cola bottle, remained unchanged. Secondly,  it was the engine: the machine was equipped with the V-shaped “eights” in 5 versions with a displacement of 3.9-5.7 liters and a power of 135-315 hp. It’s important also to mention the 3- or 4-speed automatic transmission and fabric-vinyl trim. 

Source: Barret-Jackson

How new aggressive design  won the hearts of Americans

The 1965 Impala (and the whole 3rd generation) belonged to the same GM B-body as the previous 2nd generation. However, technically it was very seriously upgraded. The new full-size model featured sharply rounded sides and an all-new front end with new hood contours, curved frameless side windows (for pillarless models), and a sharper-angled windshield with newly reshaped vent windows. It received a spring suspension of all wheels, and the X-shaped frame turned into a more massive peripheral. The body was also brand new. Unlike the strict, even a little ascetic model of 1962-1964, the next generation had a pronounced aggressive design with a coke bottle sidewall line (with a break above the rear wheel arch), typical of the “muscular” second half of the sixties. The lineup again included a convertible, coupe, two- and four-door hardtops, four-door sedan, and station wagons. The choice of engines and transmissions has been significantly expanded. The famous 1965 model body by American standards of those years, remained “in service” for a long time.

Source: Drom

Did you know?

Rappers are more likely the most dedicated car fans, who write entire songs about their “iron friends” and shoot videos with even more cars than models. Cars in this culture have always been a way of showing the artist’s current level. In the decades-long war of rappers on the East and West coasts, cars have become one of the hallmarks of the “friend or foe” divide. The old East Coasters favored the Lincoln Continental, while their West Coast counterparts drove the most famous lowrider of all time, the Impala from the 4th generation, as only the first 4 generations are of interest to the low-ride culture. Everything that happened after 1971 is a completely different story. The car can often be seen in music videos and films, and even mentioned in the tracks of a huge number of famous rappers, including Ice Cube, The Game, LA Nash, and Eazy-E.  The 1965 model’s most famous appearance, however, was in the cult TV series Supernatural, which starred five Impalas of different release years, including the 1965 release. 

To see what it looks like today be sure to check out our inventory on a model we had recently!

1972 Dodge Challenger – late, but definitely not the last

The Dodge Challenger was the last to enter the power race in 1970, but that didn’t stop the machine from making a name for itself. Debuting with engines ranging from the straight-six to the mighty 440 Six Barrel and the divine 426 Hemi, it has become a power and speed lover’s dream. Other pony cars could only dream of it.

Source: MotorTrend

For a machine to be successful in the face of strong competition, its creators need to anticipate market trends and look five years ahead. Otherwise, it turns out that the new masterpiece in the new season is no longer interesting to anyone. The Dodge Challenger was late and was late significantly. The only way to attract attention then was to challenge and outrun everyone else. This machine was destined to have a short but graceful life and managed to stand out even in such a difficult period. It was the USA in the late 60s when the Ford Mustang and Chevrolet Camaro were on sale with might and main. Agiotage began without Challenger.

The challenge

Source: BestWallpapers

The Challenger, as befits its name, immediately challenged the muscle car market. When Chrysler looked back at the civilian muscle car market, they noticed that by 1968 the Dodge was lagging behind the competition. It was necessary to make something, and very quickly and very effectively. To do this, the exterior design of the first generation was carried out by the ingenious Carl Cameron, who also developed the Charger in 1966. There was only one condition – not to touch the platform of the Barracuda and to beat the competitors, well, at least in the American market. Cameron completed the task for the top five. The 1970 Challenger came out even more aggressive, impetuous, and assertive than the Charger, more sporty, and most importantly, modern. Engineers had worked especially hard on the internal components. The model was well received by customers: in the first year, 77,000 hardtops and convertible vehicles were sold. The vehicle was equipped with a 3.7 inline six-cylinder engine with a capacity of 145 hp and V-shaped “eights” with a volume of 5.2 to 7.2 liters (230–390 hp). The most powerful engine was the 426 Hemi with a seven-liter volume that developed 425 “horses”.

A long hood, a short trunk, four round headlights, a narrow three-piece grille, a huge bumper filled with chrome, and stylish round turn signals underneath. For a ridiculous $15, the company offered a stunning Sublime coloring. The stern was decorated with luxurious full-width lights, the same abundantly chrome bumper, and a decorative air intake flaunted on the hood. It operated only on some versions of the model but looked very intimidating. Yes, and there was something to intimidate. It showed such technical characteristics that the competitors were shaking in their hamstrings. The aggressive style was backed up by more than 20 trim levels with different combinations of engines, gearboxes, suspensions, and interior decorations, not counting a few special versions of the factory tuning.

End of the golden era: 1972

While some called it a pony car due to its shorter rear end, it did have tough features and a truly stunning look that earned it a lifelong fan base. The 1972 release had distinctive features: a long hood, a large trunk, quadrangular round headlights, and a chrome inner rim on the grille set it apart from the muscle car crowd. Front bucket seats and a pistol-grip shifter were other cool things, while disc brakes and power steering were optional. However, 1972, the third year of the model, was the beginning of the end. Starting this year, changes began to be made to the design, not always warmly received by the public. In 1972, due to stricter environmental requirements, Chrysler was forced to abandon the production of the top version of the Hemi, the rest of the engines were derated. The crisis dictated to manufacturers a sharp reduction in engine power, lowering the compression ratio. Draconian laws did restrict increasing the compression ratio, therefore, to increase power, it was necessary to lift the volume, and it was not rubber under the car’s hood. For example, somehow the loud 318th engine received only a miserable 150 forces. It was clear that there could be no question of any amateur sports, although the 340th engine was still installed during the 1973-74 model year. The fuel crisis finally “finished off ” powerful American coupes, and in just five years, 165 thousand vehicles were produced. Also, by 1972, convertible versions were no longer produced. 1972 models received a new “sad-mouth” grille and new taillights. Overall, in 1972, 18.5 thousand Dodge Challengers of the basic modification and 8000 machines in the Rally Coupe configuration were sold. 1974 was the final year of the first proper thoroughbred generation Dodge Challenger. 

Did you know?

Portlandia

Source: IMCDB

1972 release was featured in several movies and TV series as  Viper (1994-1999), Hot Summer in Barefoot County (1974), Counting Cars (2012-2022),  Fast & Furious: Spy Racers (2019-2021), Gone in 60 Seconds (1974),  Survive the Night (2020), Portlandia (2010-2018). 

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1960 Buick LeSabre: A Vibe to Drive

Retrieved from conceptcarz.com

The 1960 Buick will give you just the right reasons to become a vintage car lover.

This is an accessible luxury vehicle that exudes flair and sophistication.

Buick’s substantial revisions to its 1959 model portfolio did not result in the sales success that the company had hoped for. The new bodywork, now longer and lower, and chassis innovations, on the other hand, were greeted with enthusiasm by the press. Buick, not willing to rest on its laurels, followed up on all that acclaim with a slew of upgrades for the next model year. Throughout it all, the Le Sabre—which had replaced the Special as Buick’s basic model—remained the company’s best-seller by a wide margin.

History of the 1959-1960 Buick LeSabre

Retrieved from conceptcarz.com

These were some of the vehicles produced by GM in a frenzy after the marketing of all-new long, low, and finned automobiles by Chrysler Corporation in 1957, which significantly altered market expectations. Given the enormous lead-time generally required to tool up automobiles, it was quite astonishing that these cars were not delayed until the 1960 model year, and it demonstrates what happens when the world’s biggest firm sets out to achieve something.

The “Special” was renamed the LeSabre after a fantastic GM Motorama show vehicle from 1951 that was so intriguing that GM displayed it for many years.

The 1959 LeSabre was an intriguing automobile in its own way. It brought to fulfillment the designs for long, broad, low, and finned. The wheelbase was barely an inch larger than the previous year’s Special at 123″, but the vehicle looked completely different. Sadly for Buick, the objective had changed — again. Following the 1958 recession, buyers desired lower-priced and more efficient vehicles, and they flocked to vehicles such as the Volkswagen Beetle.

The LeSabre began with a 364 cubic inch Buick V-8 engine capable of producing up to 250 horsepower. Their huge finned aluminum drum brakes were the greatest in the market, but their effort in 1958 to overhaul their Dynaflow automatics with a new second iteration was a mixed bag. The 1959 fins, like the dual headlights, were “canted” and unlike anything else on the road.

The automobiles were only modestly updated for 1960, with a new concave grille flanked by twin headlights on a horizontal plane and re-sculptured body sides. A 300-horsepower variant of the LeSabre V-8 became available at an additional cost. Buick’s troublesome Triple Turbine automatic was dropped from the 1960 options list, but the better and less costly Twin Turbine automatic was kept.

Solid upper-middle-class people were eager to purchase these automobiles new, and Buick had lots of return customers after their enormous sales triumphs in the mid-1950s. Who currently collects these cars? People who have pleasant recollections of them for familial reasons, or who admire the style. Naturally, convertibles in excellent condition command a high price. 1960 automobiles are also worth a little more. Meanwhile, the 2-door hardtops are still stunning but reasonably priced.

The 1960 Buick LeSabre Model

Retrieved from conceptcarz.com

The 1960 LeSabre had a dramatic overhaul, with just the roof and trunk lid shared with the 1959 model. The new Buick had a concave grille and horizontal headlights centered by Buick’s then-new “Tri-Shield” insignia, which is still used today. The LeSabre and Invicta models featured three portholes, while the Electras and Electra 225s had four. Within, a revamped instrument panel included “Mirromatic,” which reflects the speedometer, odometer, and any warning light indications from an adjustable tilt mirror inside the dashboard for easy viewing while reducing undesired glare and reflection. A new two-spoke steering wheel with horn bars was developed, replacing the time-honored horn ring that was still found on the majority of autos at the time.

Get the real feel of this gorgeous 1960 Buick LeSabre on our website.

1963 Ford Thunderbird: A Class Drip from the 1960s

Some skeptics questioned whether the dramatically different four-seat Thunderbird would appeal to purchasers in the same manner as the more openly athletic two-seat predecessor when Ford unveiled it in 1958.

Any reservations were quickly dispelled when the new four-passenger Thunderbird shattered previous sales records, selling 200,000 cars in only three years. For the third generation T-Bird, which debuted in 1961, Ford prudently kept to the formula. Of course, the most noticeable modification was the entirely new and current body style. A smoother profile, inset headlights, and a distinguishing pointed nose treatment were all part of the new design. The sweeping, wrinkled beltline ran from the point of the front bumper to the end of the tail, finishing in large circular taillights that resembled jet engine afterburners. It was quite elegant without being unduly ornate.

The Thunderbird, which was available as a coupe or convertible, continued to be a hit for Ford, and it prompted other automakers to enter the personal luxury automobile market, although few were able to match the Thunderbird’s unfettered popularity.

Retrieved from stlouiscarmuseum.com

Grab a Better Look

During its period of production, the vehicle has seen a variety of body shapes and engine displacements, as well as swings from sporty to personal luxury to full-fledged luxury and back.

The fabulous interior of these early 1960s Thunderbirds is a standout.

Retrieved from stlouiscarmuseum.com

The first Ford Thunderbird was an appealing mix of elegance and sportiness that drew a considerably wider audience than the early Chevrolet Corvette. In spite of its popularity, the third-generation Thunderbird, nicknamed “Bullet Bird” for its projectile-like look, is still the most visually beautiful of all.

The “Bullet Bird,” which was only produced from 1961 to 1963, was constantly modified and updated during its short manufacturing life and is still very beloved among Thunderbird fans today. For 1961-63, four types were available: the hardtop, formal Landau hardtop, convertible, and, starting in 1962, the sports roadster. The Thunderbird was touted as the most altered automobile we are presenting for 1963. The majority of the changes, however, occur inside the vehicle.

The electrical system and accessories on the 1963 Thunderbird were upgraded, along with a new vertical-bar grille design and improvements to the body sides and tail lights. It also received additional sound deadening material and a quieter and longer-life exhaust system, as well as numerous upgrades to the electrical system and accessories, all of which improved operation and reliability.

Retrieved from stlouiscarmuseum.com

As a result, today’s most informed and ardent historic Thunderbird collectors are especially interested in the final-year “Bullet” Thunderbirds.

The 1963 Ford Thunderbird is one of the most entertaining and distinctively styled American automobiles of the era. It’s a wonderful option for a first classic, with legions of dedicated owners and solid parts support, and its exceptional craftsmanship means it’d fit in with practically any existing collection. This vehicle is one of the greatest third-generation T-birds we’ve seen, and it’s a great family car to enjoy on the open road or display with the AACA or any number of specialty groups. Check out the 1963 Ford Thunderbird on our website.

1966 Ford Mustang Fastback 

Retrieved from pjsautoworld.com

The SR-71 Blackbird spy aircraft entered service in 1966, the last episode of the Dick Van Dyke Show aired, and Ford released the original Mustang Fastback for the last time before the 1967 model year switch, which included a significantly redesigned version. Despite the fact that the Mustang had a wonderful year in sales, the beloved Fastback had a 50% drop in sales from the previous model year. In 1966, only 35,000 Mustang Fastbacks were built, making this vehicle very desirable among Mustang enthusiasts.

Retrieved from pjsautoworld.com

Features

The Fastback received a reworked grille, a new instrument cluster, and new wheels for 1966. Side scoops were removed from the GT model for a cleaner design, and driving lights were included as standard equipment. Furthermore, the GT had side racing stripes in lieu of chrome rocker panels, giving the car a real performance racing appearance.

At the time, Ford emphasized the Fastback’s external stylistic characteristics, which included a distinctive roofline with a swept-back look, functional air vents in the roof’s rear sections, and a huge rear window incorporated into the curve of the roof’s sheet metal. Tinted back glass was standard.

Other Mustangs of 1966 used the Mustang Pony symbol just below the front wheel wells, while the GT Mustang wore a distinctive GT badge in its stead. The Hi-Po 289 Emblem was also featured on the GT, making it simple to find one of these V-8 masterpieces on the road. 1966 was also the first year that Mustang was equipped with standard backup lights.

Ford included a five-dial instrument cluster with gasoline, oil pressure, amps, and engine temperature gauges on the interior. Fastback versions had door-operated courtesy lights, a big panel-mounted ashtray, and a choice of five different all-vinyl trims: black, red, blue, aqua, and parchment.

View this gorgeous model on our website.

Background

The body of the 1966 Mustang was almost similar to that of the 1965 Mustang. Due to the unusually high demand for automobiles, Ford was only able to keep up with demand by operating three assembly lines at full capacity. As a result, there were few modifications between the early 1965 Mustangs and the late 1966 Mustangs.

Electrical and running gear components are also different. Most components are interchangeable between the late ’65 Mustangs and the ’66 Mustangs. The 1966’s grille had a series of horizontal chrome bars with a galloping horse in a corral in the middle. The vertical and horizontal bars were deleted. They replaced the “C” scoops with a three-finger side marking on the side of the vehicle, back where the false air scoops were. In 1966, the gas cap was replaced, and a $76 vinyl roof was available. A vinyl roof was installed on between 9% and 10% of Mustangs. In 1966, cushioned sun visors became common.

Retrieved from pjsautoworld.com

The running pony within the corral was free-floating on horizontal grille bars in the 1966 versions. In the C-shaped rear-wheel scoop of each model, three-pronged chrome-plated wind splits are included (except for the GT). The gas cap and side mirrors have been restyled, and backup lights have been added.

Interior

Interiors for 1966 included conventional or plain Jane interiors, which were nevertheless elegant by today’s standards, and the premium interior style group was dubbed the Pony Interior. The pony interior included embossed ponies running over the backs of the seats in 1965, as well as a five-cluster instrument panel that was standard in 1966. There were two seats in the front and a fold-down seat in the rear of the fastbacks. The premium interior option was also offered on fastbacks. Fastbacks, on the other hand, only had the galloping horses on the front seats; the rear seats were plain Wood grain steering wheels were also out of the market due to their high cost.

The seats of the 1965 Mustang feature a woven design, while the seats in the 1965 Mustang were smooth. The seat clasp for the folding rear seat option on the 1966 fastback is new and distinctive. In contrast to the vertical design present on the 1965 vehicles, the interior door panels have a horizontal line pattern. The doorknobs and window cranks are the only things that haven’t changed. If you have a 1966 Ford Mustang Fastback and you are looking to give it a good home, contact us!

1968 Corvette: A Stylish Ride

Retrieved From classiccars.com

Corvette ’68 is where it all became different. For the Corvette, 1968 was a year of significant new design revisions. The body of the 1968 Vette was completely redesigned, giving it an almost convertible feel thanks to retractable T-tops and a removable rear window.

Go for the Hardtop

Retrieved From classiccars.com

Corvettes had not only risen to fame in the sports car industry but had also been a precursor of some thrilling and practical vehicle innovations over their 15-year existence. The Stingray’s mechanics were enhanced and honed in 1968, and the year was an inspirational one in terms of design. This Corvette had a unique feature: detachable panels above the pilot and navigator that could be removed for open-air driving. An almost vertical glass back window tucks into a baggage compartment out of the way. The result is a flow-through roof, which has never been seen before on a US sports vehicle. As is customary for continental GTs, a long, low profile with a harsh design comes up the rear. The rear spoiler is part of the aerodynamic design. Wraparound front and back bumpers, as well as line-smoothing hidden elements, contribute to the Corvette’s trim appearance. When the lights are switched on, vacuum-operated headlights slide open automatically. Windshield wipers are disguised behind a power-operated panel that turns on or off when the wipers are switched on or off, ensuring that they aren’t in use when they shouldn’t be. Wheel trim rings and center caps protect enormous 7-inch-wide wheels below the beltline. The brilliant metal body sill between the wheels gets a special tuck-in treatment. From the sidelines, the Corvette is enhanced with front and rear marker lights.

Raise the Cap

The Corvette Convertible takes the fundamental stingray concept and converts it into top-down driving for two people. The drivers of 1968 Corvettes had three choices for putting the top on their cars. Choose between a soft top (in black, white, or beige) or a detachable hardtop (in black, white, or beige) as a standard option, or purchase both. The glass on the 1968 Corvette Convertible tells a tremendous narrative. A rustless fiberglass body, like the Coupe and all prior Corvettes since 1953, is standard. For the first time, the Convertible’s retractable hardtop incorporates a glass back window, which improves sight as well as looks. Both the Coupe and the Convertible come standard with a 300-hp Turbo-Fire 327 V8 and a completely synchronized 3-speed transmission. There are four more engines available, and the 427 V8 has a unique high-domed hood. There are also 4-speed, close-ratio 4-speed, and Turbo Hydra-Matic transmissions, which first appeared in the Corvette power squad lineup in 1968. The innovative Astro Ventilation system with vent apertures in the driver and passenger sides of the instrument panel allows air to flow through Corvette even when the doors are fully closed for comfort.

Take a Seat

The 1968 Corvette cockpit was constructed specifically for the traveling couple. High-backed buckets with thin tapering and curved sides are quite comfortable. The basic upholstery is plush all-vinyl, with real leather available as an option. Seat belt buckle straps—twin sets with push-button buckles—are also stored under the console. The option to buy AM/FM radio with or without FM Stereo multiplex was offered. Seat belt reminder lights and door ajar flashers were included as new features. A new ignition alarm system was also created to warn you to take the key when you leave the automobile.

Possess Power

Retrieved From classiccars.com

Frame, chassis, and power team members provide the enthusiast with accurate handling of a smooth-but-vigorous road vehicle.

The Body

For greater stiffness and strength, a network of steel is interwoven with body panels. Rather thanusing riveted bonding strips, the fiberglass body pieces are glued directly to the steel frame. Increased supports and support reinforcements offer the Sting Ray Coupe and Convertible bodywork more strength.

The Frame

Full-length ladder-style frame with five cross members, all-welded. Box section for side rails and intermediate cross members; box girder section for front cross member. There are eight body mounting points and two radiator mounting points.

The Suspension

Independent coil springs and concentric shock absorbers are used in the front suspension. Each wheel has spherically joined steering knuckles. Stamped steel control arms with pivots that have pre-loaded steel-encased rubber bushings. Hydraulic shock absorbers have a piston diameter of 1 inch. Steel link stabilizer bar with rubber bushings. The angle of the front upper control arm is used to produce anti-dive control. With a frame-anchored differential, the rear suspension is entirely independent. Three connections determine the location of each wheel: a universal jointed axle shaft, a nearby strut, and a torque control arm pivoting at the frame side rail. Shock absorbers and a transversely positioned nine-leaf spring accept vertical suspension stresses.

The Steering

The steering damper is located between the frame and the relay rod, which is positioned on the tie rod. The dual-mounted steering arm tie rod connection allows for the selection of a street or fast ratio. From curb to curb, the turning circle is 39.9 feet. With street steering, the number of turns locks to lock is 3.4, and the number of turns quickly is 2.92. The parallelogram linkage is assisted by a hydraulic cylinder operated by a pump. With power steering, the number of turns locks to lock is 2.92.

The Engine

Cast iron alloy cylinder blocks were utilized in all Corvette engines. Each cylinder is surrounded by full-length water jackets for maximum cooling. The cylinder heads are made of a cast iron alloy with high chromium content. Total combustion chamber volumes are: 300 hp-4.69 cu in; 350 hp-4.17 cu in; 390 and 400 hp 5.90 cu in; and 435 hp 4.92-cu in. On 300- and 350-hp engines, the inlet manifold is made of cast iron alloy. The intake manifold is made of cast aluminum alloy and can handle 390, 400, and 435 horsepower. All engines have cast iron alloy exhaust manifolds. All engines have a tough alloy steel crankshaft with five main bearings. 327-1.625; 427-1.8; 327-1.625; 427-1.8; 327-1.625; 427-1.8; 327-1.625; All cranks have six counterweights. Inertia torsional damper with rubber mount. Timing gear is made of steel sprockets and chains. All engines use a cast iron alloy camshaft with five steel-backed Babbitt bearings. Each engine’s valve system contains stamped overhead rocker arms that are independently attached. Hydraulic lifters actuate push rods (except the 435-hp which has solid lifters). Steel alloy intake valves are used. Steel alloy exhaust valves are used. All 427 engines have head diameters of 300 horsepower (1.495-1.505), 350 horsepower (1.595-1.605), and 1.715-1.725 horsepower (1.715-1.725). The 300, 350, and 390 horsepower engines employ Rochester 4-barrel downdraft carburetors, while the 400 and 435 horsepower engines use a Holley triple 2-barrel downdraft system. In 1968, all Corvette engines were equipped with an Air Injection Reactor to regulate exhaust emissions.

The Dimension

The wheelbase is 98.0 inches, the overall width is 69.2 inches, and the overall length is 182.1′′. The front tread is 58.3 inches, while the back tread measures 59.0 inches. Overall height (loaded): Coupe 47.8′′, Convertible 47.9′′. Coupe: 3210 lbs., Convertible: 3220 lbs.

The Fuel Tank

A 20-gallon plastic gasoline tank is used for the first time in a Corvette. It weighs less than a traditional tank and is resistant to rust and corrosion.

1970 Cadillac DeVille Convertible: A Luxury To Own, A Pride To Drive

Retrieved from notoriousluxury.com

Sitting behind the wheel of a 1970 Cadillac DeVille convertible was the most wonderful way to enjoy the lively seventies. The world standard automobile included eleven models in three series. The broad sweeping lines’ remarkable elegance articulated eloquence and flair with a calm dignity that was the trademark of every Cadillac.

The Cadillac DeVille series was America’s all-time favorite luxury automobile. The 1970 DeVille convertible embodied the energetic 70s with its young flair. This was the last DeVille convertible produced.

The Design

The DeVille convertible received a lot of love for its young beauty combined with all of Cadillac’s grace and dignity. This was a completely new period in the history of automobiles, beginning with a new way of thinking leading to a new way of living. The 1970 DeVille convertible was one of the most desirable seats in the luxury vehicle market, thanks to a long range of optional options added to an already long list of standard equipment.

Fleetwood covered the inside of the 1970 Cadillac DeVille convertible with beautiful Sierra grain leather. The dash, door, and rear trim panels were all finished in a beautiful oriental tamo wood. A total of eleven leather/carpet combinations were offered, including white leather.

The power-assisted front lounge seats were two-way with a six-way option. A completely automated power-folding fabric roof, power windows, variable-ratio power steering, and cornering lighting were just a few of the numerous standard amenities. The inside echoed the exterior’s freshness and vibrancy.

You can also find this magnificent design of the 1970 Cadillac DeVille Convertible on our website.

The Engine

The 1970 DeVille convertible became an unexpected sporty grand tourer thanks to its smooth and responsive V8 engine. The mighty Cadillac 7.7 liter 472 CID 16-valve OHV V8 engine drove this gorgeous convertible.

The engine ran quietly and smoothly, with plenty of power in reserve. The 472 put out 375 horsepower at 4,400 rpm and 712 Nm of peak torque at 3,000 rpm. With a peak speed of 127 mph, this energetic grand tourer sped from 0-60 mph in 8.1 seconds and 0-100 mph in 22.4 seconds. It took 15.8 seconds to complete the 14 miles at 88 mph! The engine was paired to a 3-speed automatic gearbox from GM called the Turbo Hydra-Matic THM 400. With quality and performance at the forefront, it’s no surprise that the DeVille series accounted for 76 percent of the total 181,719 units produced for the 1970 model year.

The Body

The Cadillac magic carpet ride was made possible in part by its robust body on frame design. To boost torsional stiffness, it used a completely boxed perimeter frame with concealed bulkheads. For greater dependability and endurance, the front suspension combined classic upper and lower control arms with a newly built integrated steering knuckle. The impact was absorbed and road noise was segregated thanks to the helical coil springs, rubber mounted strut rods, and rubber bushings. To increase ride quality, it employed a four-link drive, helical coil springs, and rubber bushings in the rear suspension. Stability was increased thanks to a redesigned, heavier, stronger rear axle and differential.

Optional Controlled Differential sent power to the rear drive wheel with the optimum traction. Cadillac hydraulic power brakes with self-adjusting quality, combined finned rear drums, a dual hydraulic master cylinder with separate pistons, and fluid reservoirs for both front and rear braking systems were included as standard equipment. At all times, its heavy-duty braking system offered constant, effective control. The 1970 Cadillac DeVille convertible had a 129.5-inch wheelbase, a luxurious length of 225 inches, and a width of 79.8 inches. The Cadillac DeVille convertible from 1970 was the best way to travel in luxury. The Cadillac style.

For buying this specific model or other classic cars, please visit our inventory.

1970 Chevrolet C-10 Stepside: A Truck For Everyday

Chevrolet’s C/K series of trucks, which were introduced in 1959 to compete directly with Ford’s F-Series and Dodge’s D-Series trucks, were an immediate success. The pioneering of numerous features and choices not seen before in pickup trucks was what made the first generation of the Chevrolet C/K series so popular. The second-generation Chevrolet C10 pickup truck, which was manufactured from 1967 to 1972 and was outfitted with contemporary amenities not often seen on a work vehicle, built on that tradition. This feature is about the 1970 Chevrolet C10 half-ton step-side truck that has been making its way through the hearts of Americans.

The Action Line C/K saw the Chevrolet Suburban (GMC Carryall) utility wagon join the Chevrolet K5 Blazer (GMC Jimmy) off-road vehicle. The open-top Blazer/Jimmy was one of the earliest mass-produced sport-utility vehicles. This generation introduced the Chevrolet Cheyenne and GMC Sierra nameplates, which are still used by GM today as trim levels.

The model series was built in South America as well as the United States and Canada.

The Long And Illustrious History Chevrolet C/K Series Pickup

Chevrolet released a new version of the C/K pickup in 1967, building on the popularity of the original series. The restyled 1967 Chevy C10 retained coil springs at all four corners, but it was a sharp, sleek pickup on the exterior, and in some eyes, the new Chevy seemed even more contemporary than its half-ton Ford counterpart, which was also revised that year. Both Stepside and Fleetside options were available from 1966 forward, and updated grilles served as new model-year calling cards until 1972.

The 1967 and 1968 model years are unique for a number of reasons. The 1967 C/K pickups featured a tiny rear window and no side marker lights, but the 1968 C/K pickups had the grille merged with the front fascia but with less visually invasive side marker lights and a larger back window. Without knowing the different trim levels, the 1969 and 1970 C10 and K10 vehicles seem to be identical. More notably, the 1969 model year saw the introduction of the 350-cid Chevy small-block V-8 (as an option), which replaced the previous year’s excellent 327. The Mark IV large block with 402 cid was introduced in the 1970 model (although marketed and badged this year only as a 400).

This series of Chevrolet C10 and K10 trucks are among the most popular collector vehicles on the market today and for good reason. They’re stunning, have timeless style, excellent build quality, and are easy to drive in today’s traffic. Furthermore, since they were mass-produced in vast quantities and used numerous of the same engines found in popular Chevy automobiles, maintenance, repair, and modifications were all quite simple. This series of Chevy pickups were available with either a stamped steel box floor or wood planking in all years. Steel flooring was more common when working trucks were new, but now, a wood bed truck commands a premium in the market.

The letter C stood for two-wheel drive, whereas the letter K stood for four-wheel drive. C-10, C-20, and C-30 were the designations for the 1/2, 3/4, and 1-ton versions of the C series.

Improved vision, better weight management, double steel cargo walls, and revised suspension were all features of the second generation C/K light trucks.

The Truck Of Southern States: Second Generation Chevy C10

The 1970 C-10 was dubbed the Action Line trucks, but they were also known as the Glamour Pickups due to their attractive appearance.

The second generation of C/K trucks provided truck owners with contemporary conveniences and passenger comfort features comparable to those found in cars. This happened at a period when Ford, the company’s main rival, was still producing light trucks that were essentially utilitarian and intended for labor.

Short and long bed light trucks were available in the GM C/K series. The long bed was 8.0 feet long, while the small bed was just 6.5 feet long. The short bed had a wheelbase of 115.0 inches, while the extended bed had a wheelbase of 127.0 inches.

The Stepside and Fleetside exterior styles were available. A huge step ran behind the cab and before the wheel well on stepside vehicles. Working with freight from the truck’s side became easier as a result. The flat sidewalls of the fleetside type are noted for containing the wheel wells inside the cargo bed.

Trim Options and Features

The step-side C series and the Longhorn series were the two main trim levels for Chevrolet trucks in 1970. The Longhorn series, on the other hand, came in 3/4 and 1-ton models. The wheelbase of the C series trucks ranged from 115 to 127 inches, while the Longhorn’s 133-inch wheelbase was due to its longer fleet-side bed. The lighter C-10 models had a 6.5-foot cargo box, while the heavier models had a cargo box that was 8 to 8.5 feet long. General Motors’ popular Custom Campers could be fitted to the Longhorn fleet-side trucks. A full-width vinyl bench seat, wide rear window, comfortably profiled steering wheel, factory-installed AM/FM radio with a single dash speaker, and windshield wipers and defrosters were all standard on the 1970 Chevrolet trucks.

For a more detailed look into this stunning model, check out the 1970 Chevrolet C-10 Stepside on our website.

Engines and Performance

The 250 cubic inch six-cylinder inline engine of the C10 series trucks produced 155 horsepower at 4,200 rpm and 235 foot-pounds of torque at 1,600 rpm. A 350 cubic inch 255 horsepower V-8 engine was standard on the bigger Chevrolet pickups. A three-speed manual column shift gearbox was standard on all Chevrolet trucks, with a four-speed manual transmission available as an option. Chevrolet’s Powerglide and Hydra-matic gearboxes were offered as optional upgrades on the C-10 series. Front and rear coil-spring suspensions were standard on the C10 series trucks, with leaf springs as an option. Leaf-type suspensions were standard on the Longhorn trucks. Front and rear drum brakes were standard on all versions. 

Three and four-speed manual transmissions were available. Only a Powerglide and Hyrda-Matic automatic gearbox upgrade option was offered for C10 vehicles.

Four-wheel hydraulic drum brakes were used.

The overall outside length was 188.5 inches, with wheelbases of 115.0 and 127.0 inches, respectively. The average weight was about 3,500 pounds.

The 1984 Porsche Neunelfer (911): Surpassing Boundaries

The Porsche 911 Carrera from 1984 is neither the fastest nor even the most costly of all Porsche 911 automobile models, but it is a classic piece.

Porsche AG (Porsche Automobile Manufacturing Company) is a German automobile manufacturer based in Stuttgart, Zuffenhausen. They are known for producing luxury automobiles, SUVs, and other vehicles.

Their Porsche 911, debuted in September 1964 and built until 1989, is well-known. Ferdinand “Butzi” Porsche, the originator of the Porsche vehicle series, designed it. The Porsche 911 is a series of high-performance rear-mounted flat-six engined 2+2 door sports vehicles that have been in production for many years and are still in production today, with the most current model being the Porsche 911 2021.

This renowned automobile has many types, including a two-door coupe, a two-door convertible, a two-door Targa, and a two-door speedy.

The Porsche 911 series, which began with the Porsche 356 and ended with the Porsche 964, is one of the most popular and outstanding automobiles Porsche has ever produced. Moreover, it was one of the most successful car series in the mid-1970s. In a vote for the Century Car in 1999, the 911 came sixth.

Introducing The Porsche 911

The Porsche 911 series, which began with the Porsche 356 and ended with the Porsche 964, is one of the most popular and outstanding automobiles Porsche has ever produced. Moreover, it was one of the most successful car series in the mid-1970s. In a vote for the Century Car in 1999, the 911 came sixth.

It was designed and advertised to have the exact sensation of a vehicle designed for racing and work.

The Porsche automobile series came in fifth place in a vote of the best cars of the century because it was so popular and influential. It transformed the way people thought about Porsche and placed them squarely on the map of greatness, resulting in a tremendous breakthrough for the brand.

The Porsche 911 is available in various versions with numerous engine choices, such as 3.0 liters H6, 4.0 liters H6, and so on. The basic model has a 3.0-liter engine that produces 379 horsepower and 331 lb-ft of torque. The Porsche Carrera 911 automobile series is known for being rear-engined and having an air-cooled engine, and no one has been able to pull it off as well as Porsche has throughout the years.

The VW Beetle and Porsche 356 were used as inspiration for the Body line, which has a timeless look and feel.

Except for the Carrera T, no Cabriolet variants of the Carrera automobile have ever been developed, nor have the GT3/GT3 RS or the GT2/GT3 RS.

The 1984 Porsche 911 Carrera

This 911 model was introduced in 1984. It is available in two versions: the Carrera 3.2 Coupe and Cabriolet, a six-cylinder engine, and an air-cooled engine, like with the rest of the 911 automobile series.

The model was produced from September 1973 until 1988, and it is known as the second generation of the 911 automobile series. It replaces the 911 SC, yet it has the same attributes as its predecessor and is virtually a superior version.

These automobiles have a top speed of 152 MPH and 149 MPH, respectively, and can accelerate from 0 to 60 in 5.3 seconds. In addition, the vehicle is very drivable, as it glides down the road with ease and has its own mind; it makes you feel at ease behind the wheel; it is a genuine beast.

Visit our website to learn more about the 1984 Porsche 911.

The Engine

The engine compartment of the 1984 Porsche 911 Carrera 3.2 is one of the car’s most notable characteristics. The Carrera’s rear-mounted 3.2-liter flat-six engine features around 80% new components, despite resembling the 3.0-liter engine found in the 911 SC. One of them is a Bosch Motronic fuel injection system, which replaces the SC’s K-Jetronic system. Furthermore, the 1984 911 Carrera 3.2 features a more durable timing chain tensioner, which addresses the long-standing 911 timing-chain tension and oiling issues.

The 1984 Porsche 911 Carrera 3.2 has a bigger engine, making it more powerful and quicker than the SC. The 1984 911 has 200 horsepower and 185 lb-ft of torque instead of 172 hp and 175 lb-ft. Furthermore, the Carrera 3.2 is more efficient than the SC because of the improved fuel injection system.

It is one of two top-five producers that has stayed consistent (the original Beetle remained in production until 2003).

A cool fact: the millionth piece was made in May 2017 and is now in the company’s collection!

1972 Chevrolet Camaro: The American Pony Car

When the 1970 Camaro Z/28 made its premiere at the Chicago Auto Show in February of that year, the audience went crazy. With good reason: the new automobile looked gorgeous, with clean bodylines, a long front end, and a short rear deck. That split-bumper front end was particularly threatening when selected with the Rally Sport option.

The car was such a hit that it was featured in various movies along the way. From the 1976 American comedy gumball Rally to the 2011 Super 8, this magnificent car has surely made its way in front of the camera.

History

The Chevy Camaro was a last-ditch effort by General Motors to face the challenge posed by the wildly popular Ford Mustang.

Almost everyone, save Ford, was taken off guard when the Mustang was introduced in April 1964. What happened to Chevy’s inexpensive sporty vehicle that might have competed with the Mustang? The boxy Chevy II Nova lacked sex appeal, and the rear-engine Corvair didn’t really cut it. While there had been suggestions for a “Super Nova”-style automobile before the Mustang’s launch, it wasn’t until August 1964, after the Mustang had proved to be a success, that the go-ahead was granted to hurry a similar car into production. By the autumn of 1966, Chevy had a fully developed automobile in its showrooms—just over two years.

The Firebird was based on the same basic automobile that was known as the F-car inside General Motors. However, although Pontiac would spin the vehicle in its own manner, the Camaro was practically ready for production by the time the Firebird was authorized.

Although the Camaro would become the Mustang’s most fierce competitor, its history differs from that of the Ford model. That legacy is worth documenting, with five generations of Camaros now behind us and a sixth on the way.

​​

The Start of the Z/28

The “Super Hugger,” the second-generation Camaro, was an all-new car with a unitary structure, front subframe, and coil spring front suspension, similar to its predecessor.

The second generation’s chassis and suspension were improved in terms of performance and comfort; basic versions included major improvements in sound-proofing, ride isolation, and road-holding. Chevrolet engineers used their first-generation Camaro racing expertise to improve the second-generation Camaro’s handling, braking, and balance. Initially, high-performance configurations were available, but as the 1970s advanced, the market altered due to the fuel crisis, rising insurance costs, and increasing emissions restrictions. In 1974 and 1978, major design revisions were made, and the second-generation Camaro was retired in 1981.

1972 Chevrolet Camaro Z/28

Due to a 117-day strike at the Lordstown, Ohio facility, where the vehicles were solely made, production of the Chevrolet Camaro dropped dramatically in 1972. While this may seem odd, this certainly added value to the few produced 1972 Chevrolet Camaros.

The 1972 Chevy Camaro was offered in 15 colors, although the quantities of each color were not listed. The colors were Antique White, Pewter Silver, Ascot Blue, Mulsanne Blue, Spring Green, Gulf Green, Sequoia Green, Covert Tan, Placer Gold, Cream Yellow, Golden Brown, Mohave Gold, Flame Orange, Midnight Bronze, and Cranberry Red. Stripes came in black and white, with the exception of Antique White automobiles, which had black stripes while Mohave Gold exclusively had white stripes.

The second-generation Camaro remained almost unaltered in appearance until 1973. Yes, the style was inspired by Ferrari. GM clearly took inspiration from the 1963 250GT Lusso. For 1973, big-block V-8s were dropped from the lineup.

To catch a better glimpse of the 1972 Chevrolet Camaro, visit our website.

The Engine

Engineers added some genuine punch to the Z28 with a 350-cu.in. screamer with the now-famous designation, LT-1, to add to the knockout style. The Z28’s gross rating of 360 horsepower drove it to new heights. The engine was lowered to 330 horsepower in 1971, the same as the Corvette. Because of the decreased compression, the horsepower was reduced and quarter-mile timings were increased by more than a half-second and trap speeds were reduced by several miles per hour.

Engineers worked hard to keep as much electricity as they could. They changed the camshaft profile, ignition curve, and induction system, as well as the cylinder heads. To assure excellent performance, they altered rear-axle ratios. A little-known fact about the Z28 is that GM management approved the use of the 400-cu.in. small-block in place of the somewhat neutered 350, but a UAW strike, which effectively halted Camaro production for two months, helped kill the idea, as the end result was fewer Z28 orders, so GM stuck with the detuned LT-1. That isn’t to say it was a horrible thing. Solid lifters, free-breathing heads, and a large Holley carburettor remained on the engine.

In 1972, it was difficult to tell the difference between a ’71 and a ’72 model. The ’72 featured 15-inch wheels and tires and the engine still produced the correct noises thanks to strong lifters. The handling, which has always been a strong suit of the Z28, has become a little better with some small suspension tweaks. And, despite what we assumed was the end of the muscle car era when GM slashed the Z’s horsepower by another 20 or so, it still managed to be decent with 255 horsepower.

In 1972, the fastest time on street tires was 15.2 seconds at 86.6 mph. In comparison to its predecessors, it is not particularly powerful. Solid lifters would be fitted in any GM engine for the final time this year. However, GM emphasized that the Z28 was as excellent as any sports GT vehicle and that it could handle bends as well as, if not better than, most automobiles.

With newer models of the Camaro entering the market, would the old ones gain more fame for their utter genuinity?

Mon - Fri
Saturday
Sunday
9am - 6pm
9am - 3pm
Closed